diff --git a/Manual_Tagging/43-LUK.xml b/Manual_Tagging/43-LUK.xml index e7ad8643..db11a24f 100644 --- a/Manual_Tagging/43-LUK.xml +++ b/Manual_Tagging/43-LUK.xml @@ -168,8 +168,8 @@ Now it came about that Zechariah was in God's presence, carrying out the priestly duties in the order of his division. Now it came about that Zechariah was in presence, carrying out the duties in the order of his division. Now - it came about that - Zechariah was + it came about + that Zechariah was God's in [1] presence, @@ -576,7 +576,8 @@ It came about that when the days of his service were over, he went to his house. It came about that when the of his were over, he went to his . - It came about that + It came about + that when the days @@ -721,8 +722,7 @@ she was very confused by - - his + his words and she wondered @@ -940,10 +940,10 @@ of the Lord. Let it be for me - according + according to + your - your - to [1] message." + message." Then the angel @@ -1002,29 +1002,29 @@ Now it happened that when Elizabeth heard Mary's greeting, the baby in her womb jumped, and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit. Now it happened that when 's , the baby in her jumped, and was . Now - it happened that + it happened + that when Elizabeth heard - Mary's + greeting, the baby in - her + womb jumped, and - Elizabeth + was filled - the - Holy - with [1] [2] Spirit. + with the Holy + Spirit. καὶ ἀνεφώνησεν κραυγῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ εἶπεν Εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξίν καὶ εὐλογημένος ὁ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας σου @@ -1033,8 +1033,8 @@ She with a loud and said, "Blessed are you among women, and is the of your . She cried out - loud - with a [1] shout + with a loud + shout and said, "Blessed @@ -1059,10 +1059,10 @@ - - Why has it happened to me + Why has it happened + to me that the mother @@ -1088,14 +1088,14 @@ of [1] greeting came to - my + ears, the baby in - my + womb jumped for @@ -1108,9 +1108,9 @@ Blessed is she who that there would be a fulfillment of the things that were told her from the ." Blessed - is she - - who believed + is + she who + believed that there would be a fulfillment @@ -1129,8 +1129,8 @@ Mary said, \q - "My + soul praises the @@ -1142,15 +1142,15 @@ and my spirit has rejoiced in God my Savior. and my has in my . and - my + spirit has rejoiced in God - my + Savior. @@ -1194,8 +1194,8 @@ for me, \q and - his + name is holy. @@ -1217,8 +1217,8 @@ from generation to generation - - for those who fear + for those who + fear him. @@ -1226,17 +1226,14 @@ \q \v 51 He has displayed strength with his arm; \q he has scattered those who were proud about the thoughts of their hearts. He has displayed with his arm; he has those who were about the of their . - - He has displayed + He has displayed strength - Consider "He has doen a mighty deed" with his arm; \q he has scattered - those who were - proud + those who were proud the about [1] thoughts their @@ -1255,8 +1252,7 @@ \q and he has raised up - those - of low condition. + those of low condition. πεινῶντας ἐνέπλησεν ἀγαθῶν καὶ πλουτοῦντας ἐξαπέστειλεν κενούς @@ -1282,8 +1278,7 @@ his servant, \q - so as - to remember + so as to remember to show mercy @@ -1295,8 +1290,8 @@ (as he said to - our + fathers) to Abraham @@ -1329,8 +1324,8 @@ then returned to - her + house. @@ -1358,12 +1353,11 @@ Her neighbors and her relatives heard that the Lord had shown his great mercy to her, and they rejoiced with her. Her and her that the had shown his great to her, and they with her. - - Her + Her neighbors and - her + relatives heard that @@ -1384,12 +1378,13 @@ Now it happened on the eighth day that they came to circumcise the child. They would have called him "Zechariah," after the name of his father. Now it happened on the eighth that they came to the . They would have him "Zechariah," after the of his . Now - on - the + it happened + on + the - eighth - day - it happened [1] [2] [3] [4] that + eighth + day + that they came to circumcise the @@ -1401,8 +1396,8 @@ after the name - his + of [5] father. @@ -1411,8 +1406,8 @@ But his mother answered and said, "No. He will be called John." But his mother answered and said, "No. He will be ." But - his + mother answered and @@ -1435,14 +1430,14 @@ "There is no one among - your + relatives who is called - this - by [1] name." + by this + name." ἐνένευον δὲ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ τί ἂν θέλοι καλεῖσθαι αὐτό @@ -1492,14 +1487,15 @@ Immediately his mouth was opened and his was freed. He spoke and . Immediately - his + mouth - and + was opened + and + his - his - tongue - was opened [1] [2] [3] was freed. + tongue + was freed. He spoke and praised @@ -1516,13 +1512,13 @@ came on all - - who lived around + who + lived around them. All - these + matters were spread throughout @@ -1539,20 +1535,20 @@ All who them stored them in their , saying, "What then will this become?" For the of the was with him. All - - who heard + who + heard them stored them in - their + hearts, saying, "What then - this + child will [1] [2] become?" For @@ -1570,14 +1566,13 @@ His father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Spirit and prophesied, saying, His was and , saying, - His + father Zechariah - was filled - the - Holy - with [1] [2] Spirit + was filled with + the Holy + Spirit and prophesied, saying, @@ -1630,10 +1625,9 @@ (as he spoke by - the - mouth - + the mouth his + holy of [1] [2] prophets from @@ -1669,8 +1663,8 @@ mercy to - our + fathers \q and @@ -1690,8 +1684,8 @@ he swore to Abraham - our + father. @@ -1705,8 +1699,7 @@ He swore to grant to us that we, having been delivered out of - the - hand + the hand our of [1] enemies, \q @@ -1726,8 +1719,8 @@ before him all - our + days. @@ -1812,15 +1805,14 @@ in darkness and - the - in [1] shadow + in the shadow of death. \q He will do this to guide - our + feet into the @@ -1862,26 +1854,26 @@ Now in those , it came about that Augustus sent out a ordering that a be taken of all the people living in the . Now in - those + days, it came about that + Caesar Augustus - sent out - + sent out a decree - ordering that a census be taken of all - the - people living in - the - world. + + + + the people living in the world. + αὕτη ἀπογραφὴ πρώτη ἐγένετο ἡγεμονεύοντος τῆς Συρίας Κυρηνίου @@ -1908,8 +1900,8 @@ went to - his own + city to be registered for the census. @@ -1927,15 +1919,13 @@ Galilee, from - the - city + the city of Nazareth, to Judea, to - the - city + the city of David, which is called @@ -1948,8 +1938,7 @@ because he was of - the - house + the house and family line of David. @@ -1963,8 +1952,8 @@ to register along with Mary, - - who was engaged + who + was engaged to him and was pregnant. @@ -1984,17 +1973,14 @@ while they were there, + the + time + came - - - the time - - - - came for her to deliver her baby. + for her to deliver her baby. @@ -2018,11 +2004,8 @@ in a manger, because - - - - there was no - + there was + no room for them in @@ -2038,12 +2021,12 @@ There were shepherds in - that + region who were staying in the fields, @@ -2064,12 +2047,10 @@ An angel of the Lord - - appeared + appeared to them, and - the - glory + the glory of the Lord shone around them, @@ -2102,9 +2083,9 @@ joy - all - the - to [3] [4] people. + to all + the + people. ὅτι ἐτέχθη ὑμῖν σήμερον Σωτήρ ὅς ἐστιν Χριστὸς Κύριος ἐν πόλει Δαυίδ @@ -2117,8 +2098,7 @@ was born for you in - the - city + the city of David! He is @@ -2158,7 +2138,6 @@ angel a great multitude - This wasn't just some garden-variety multitude. It was, per Abbott-Smith, "an army, a host: of angels," and οὐράνιος describes nature of the στρατιά, not where the πλῆθος came from. from heaven, praising @@ -2273,12 +2252,12 @@ - - what had been said + what + had been said to them about - this + child. @@ -2288,12 +2267,12 @@ All who it were at what was spoken to them by the . All - - who heard it + who + heard it were amazed at - - what was spoken + what + was spoken to them by @@ -2320,8 +2299,8 @@ them in - her + heart. @@ -2356,13 +2335,10 @@ When it was the end of the eighth , when he was , he was , the he had been given by the before he was in the . When - - - it was the end of - - eighth - the - [1] day, + it was the end + of the + eighth + day, @@ -2371,13 +2347,12 @@ he was named - - - Jesus, + the + name + - - the name he had been given + he had been given by the angel @@ -2400,7 +2375,7 @@ When the - required number of + required number of days their @@ -2419,8 +2394,8 @@ the temple in Jerusalem to present him - the - to [3] Lord. + to the + Lord. καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν νόμῳ Κυρίου ὅτι Πᾶν ἄρσεν διανοῖγον μήτραν ἅγιον τῷ Κυρίῳ κληθήσεται @@ -2430,8 +2405,7 @@ As it is written in - the - law + the law of the Lord, "Every @@ -2444,8 +2418,8 @@ will be set apart - the - to [1] Lord. + to the + Lord. This verse is a parenthesis stuck between παραστῆσαι in the previous verse and δοῦναι θυσίαν in the next; these two verbs explain what they were going to do with Jesus after bringing him to Jerusalem. As such, it should be set apart by parentheses or em dashes. It should not be a separate sentence. @@ -2461,8 +2435,8 @@ a sacrifice according to - - what was said + what + was said in the law @@ -2491,8 +2465,8 @@ was Simeon, and - this + man was righteous @@ -2505,9 +2479,8 @@ of Israel, and - Holy - the - [1] Spirit + the Holy + Spirit was upon him. @@ -2594,8 +2567,7 @@ took him into - - his + his arms and praised @@ -2618,13 +2590,12 @@ let [1] [2] depart - This is an indicative, not an imperative. in peace, Lord, according to - your + word. @@ -2633,12 +2604,12 @@ For my eyes have seen your salvation, For my eyes have seen your , For - my + eyes have seen - your + salvation, @@ -2663,8 +2634,8 @@ A light for revelation to the Gentiles and glory to your people Israel." A for to the and to your ." A light - - for revelation + for + revelation the to [1] Gentiles and @@ -2707,8 +2678,8 @@ said to Mary - his + mother, "Behold, this @@ -2742,11 +2713,8 @@ own soul— - - - - so that - + so that + the thoughts of @@ -2769,8 +2737,7 @@ daughter of Phanuel from - the - tribe + the tribe of Asher. She was advanced @@ -2785,8 +2752,8 @@ for seven years after - her + virginity, @@ -2805,8 +2772,7 @@ eighty-four years. - She - + She never left the @@ -2844,10 +2810,10 @@ the child to everyone - - who had been waiting - the - for [1] redemption + who + had been waiting for + the + redemption of Jerusalem. @@ -2858,11 +2824,12 @@ When they had finished - everything + - they were required to do + everything + they were required to do according to the law @@ -2903,8 +2870,8 @@ His parents went every year to Jerusalem for the Festival of the Passover. His parents went every to for the Festival of the . - His + parents went every @@ -2968,8 +2935,8 @@ in Jerusalem and - his + parents not did [1] know it. @@ -2985,12 +2952,12 @@ - - - - he was with the group that was traveling with them, + he was - so + with + the + group + that was traveling with them, so they traveled a day's journey. @@ -2998,8 +2965,7 @@ they started to search carefully for him among - - their + their relatives and @@ -3055,13 +3021,12 @@ All who heard him were at his and his answers. All - - who heard + who + heard him were amazed at - - his + his understanding and @@ -3078,8 +3043,8 @@ him, they were astonished. - His + mother said to @@ -3090,8 +3055,8 @@ us this way? Look, - your + father and I anxiously @@ -3167,8 +3132,8 @@ obedient to them. - His + mother treasured all @@ -3220,23 +3185,20 @@ while Pontius Pilate - was - governor + was governor of Judea, Herod - was - tetrarch + was tetrarch of Galilee, - his + brother Philip - was - tetrarch + was tetrarch of the region of Iturea @@ -3244,8 +3206,7 @@ Trachonitis, and Lysanias - was - tetrarch + was tetrarch of Abilene, @@ -3311,8 +3272,7 @@ the prophet, \q1 - "A - voice + "A voice of one crying out in the @@ -3324,8 +3284,8 @@ of the Lord, \q1 make - his + paths straight. @@ -3385,8 +3345,8 @@ So John said - the - to [1] crowds + to the + crowds who were coming out to be baptized by @@ -3438,8 +3398,8 @@ for Abraham from - these + stones. @@ -3448,11 +3408,8 @@ Even now the ax is set against the root of the trees. So every tree that does not produce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire." Even now the is set against the root of the trees. So every tree that does not fruit is and thrown into the ." - - - - Even now - + Even + now the ax is set @@ -3510,8 +3467,8 @@ two tunics, - he should share it - This should probably be "he should share them" or simply "he should share." + he should share + it with a person @@ -3520,11 +3477,11 @@ who has none, and - the - one having + the one + having food should do - the same. + the same." Ἦλθον δὲ καὶ τελῶναι βαπτισθῆναι καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν Διδάσκαλε τί ποιήσωμεν @@ -3554,16 +3511,15 @@ said to them, - - - - - - - - - "Do not collect more money than you have been ordered to collect." - + not + "Do [1] collect + more + money + than + you + + have been ordered + to collect." Ἐπηρώτων δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ στρατευόμενοι λέγοντες Τί ποιήσωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Μηδένα διασείσητε μηδὲ συκοφαντήσητε καὶ ἀρκεῖσθε τοῖς ὀψωνίοις ὑμῶν @@ -3577,12 +3533,10 @@ asked him, saying, - - - - about us? - - "What [1] What + + "What about + us? + What must we do?" \p @@ -3618,8 +3572,8 @@ everyone was wondering in - their + hearts concerning @@ -3651,9 +3605,8 @@ but someone is coming - who is - - more powerful + who + is more powerful than I, and @@ -3671,9 +3624,8 @@ will baptize you with - Holy - the - [2] Spirit + the Holy + Spirit and with fire. @@ -3683,17 +3635,16 @@ His winnowing fork is in his hand to thoroughly clear off his threshing floor and to gather the wheat into his storehouse. But he will burn up the chaff with fire that can never be put out." His fork is in his to thoroughly clear off his threshing floor and to the into his . But he will burn up the with that can never be ." - His - + His winnowing fork is in - his + hand to thoroughly clear off - his + threshing floor and to gather @@ -3795,9 +3746,8 @@ when [1] [2] [3] were baptized, - Jesus - also + also was baptized, and while he was praying, @@ -3811,12 +3761,12 @@ and the Holy Spirit in bodily form came down on him like a dove, and a voice came from heaven, "You are my beloved Son. I am pleased with you." and the in bodily form came down on him like a , and a came from heaven, "You are my Son. I with you." and - the - + the Holy + Spirit - bodily - in [1] form + in bodily + form came down on him @@ -3844,30 +3794,22 @@ When Jesus began his ministry, he was about thirty years of age. He was the son (as it was assumed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, When began his ministry, he was about thirty of age. He was the ( it was assumed) of , the son of Heli, - When - - Jesus - - - - began - - his ministry, he was + Jesus + When [1] began + his ministry, + he + was about thirty years of age. - - - He was - + He was the son (as it was assumed) of Joseph, - - the son + the son of Heli, @@ -3875,20 +3817,15 @@ \v 24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph. the son of Matthat, the son of , the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of . - - the son + the son of Matthat, - - the son + the son of Levi, - - the son + the son of Melchi, - - the son + the son of Jannai, - - the son + the son of Joseph. @@ -3896,20 +3833,16 @@ \s5 \p \v 25 Joseph was the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, Joseph was the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of , the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, - Joseph was the son - + Joseph was + the son of Mattathias, - - the son + the son of Amos, - - the son + the son of Nahum, - - the son + the son of Esli, - - the son + the son of Naggai, @@ -3917,20 +3850,15 @@ \v 26 the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda. the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda. - - the son + the son of Maath, - - the son + the son of Mattathias, - - the son + the son of Semein, - - the son + the son of Josech, - - the son + the son of Joda. @@ -3938,20 +3866,16 @@ \s5 \p \v 27 Joda was the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Salathiel, the son of Neri, Joda was the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of , the son of Salathiel, the son of Neri, - - Joda was the son + Joda was + the son of Joanan, - - the son + the son of Rhesa, - - the son + the son of Zerubbabel, - - the son + the son of Salathiel, - - the son + the son of Neri, @@ -3959,20 +3883,15 @@ \v 28 the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er, the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er, - - the son + the son of Melchi, - - the son + the son of Addi, - - the son + the son of Cosam, - - the son + the son of Elmadam, - - the son + the son of Er, @@ -3980,20 +3899,15 @@ \p \v 29 the son of Joshua, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi. the son of , the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of . - - the son + the son of Joshua, - - the son + the son of Eliezer, - - the son + the son of Jorim, - - the son + the son of Matthat, - - the son + the son of Levi. @@ -4001,20 +3915,16 @@ \s5 \v 30 Levi was the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, Levi was the son of , the son of , the son of , the son of Jonam, the son of , - - Levi was the son + Levi was + the son of Simeon, - - the son + the son of Judah, - - the son + the son of Joseph, - - the son + the son of Jonam, - - the son + the son of Eliakim, @@ -4022,20 +3932,15 @@ \p \v 31 the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of , the son of , - - the son + the son of Melea, - - the son + the son of Menna, - - the son + the son of Mattatha, - - the son + the son of Nathan, - - the son + the son of David, @@ -4043,20 +3948,15 @@ \v 32 the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon. the son of , the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon. - - the son + the son of Jesse, - - the son + the son of Obed, - - the son + the son of Boaz, - - the son + the son of Salmon, - - the son + the son of Nahshon. @@ -4064,23 +3964,18 @@ \s5 \p \v 33 Nahshon was the son of Amminadab, the son of Admin, the son of Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of Judah, Nahshon was the son of Amminadab, the son of Admin, the son of Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of , - - Nahshon was the son + Nahshon was + the son of Amminadab, - - the son + the son of Admin, - - the son + the son of Arni, - - the son + the son of Hezron, - - the son + the son of Perez, - - the son + the son of Judah, @@ -4088,20 +3983,15 @@ \v 34 the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of , the son of , the son of , the son of , the son of , - - the son + the son of Jacob, - - the son + the son of Isaac, - - the son + the son of Abraham, - - the son + the son of Terah, - - the son + the son of Nahor, @@ -4109,20 +3999,15 @@ \p \v 35 the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah. the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah. - - the son + the son of Serug, - - the son + the son of Reu, - - the son + the son of Peleg, - - the son + the son of Eber, - - the son + the son of Shelah. @@ -4130,20 +4015,16 @@ \s5 \v 36 Shelah was the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, Shelah was the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of , the son of , the son of , - - Shelah was the son + Shelah was + the son of Cainan, - - the son + the son of Arphaxad, - - the son + the son of Shem, - - the son + the son of Noah, - - the son + the son of Lamech, @@ -4151,20 +4032,15 @@ \p \v 37 the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalalel, the son of Cainan, the son of Methuselah, the son of , the son of Jared, the son of Mahalalel, the son of Cainan, - - the son + the son of Methuselah, - - the son + the son of Enoch, - - the son + the son of Jared, - - the son + the son of Mahalalel, - - the son + the son of Cainan, @@ -4172,17 +4048,13 @@ \v 38 the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God. the son of Enos, the son of , the son of , the son of . - - the son + the son of Enos, - - the son + the son of Seth, - - the son + the son of Adam, - - the son + the son of God. @@ -4196,9 +4068,8 @@ Jesus, being full - the - Holy - of [1] [2] Spirit, + of the Holy + Spirit, returned from the @@ -4229,8 +4100,8 @@ He ate nothing during - those + days, and @@ -4257,8 +4128,8 @@ of God, command - this + stone @@ -4322,13 +4193,14 @@ to him, "I will give to you - this + all + this - authority - and - all [1] [2] [3] all - + authority + and + all their + glory, for they have been given @@ -4454,8 +4326,8 @@ so that you will not strike - your + foot against a stone.'" @@ -4617,11 +4489,8 @@ upon me, \q1 - - - - because - + + because he anointed me to announce good news @@ -4631,8 +4500,7 @@ me to proclaim freedom - the - to [1] captives + to the captives \q1 and recovery of sight @@ -4652,8 +4520,7 @@ to proclaim the year of the Lord's favor." to the of the ." to proclaim - the - year + the year of the Lord's favor." @@ -4694,8 +4561,8 @@ them, "Today - this + scripture has been fulfilled in @@ -4723,12 +4590,12 @@ gracious words - - which were coming - out + which + were coming + out of - his - of [1] mouth, + his + mouth, and they asked, "Is @@ -4749,8 +4616,8 @@ them, "Surely you will say - this + proverb to me, 'Doctor, @@ -4770,8 +4637,8 @@ in - your + hometown.'" @@ -4790,8 +4657,8 @@ is received in - his own + hometown. @@ -4856,13 +4723,13 @@ to Zarephath - in + Sidon, to + a widow living there. - καὶ πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ Ἐλισαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Ναιμὰν ὁ Σύρος @@ -4919,9 +4786,9 @@ They got up, ı of the town, and led him to the cliff of the hill on which their town was built, so they might throw him off the cliff. They got up, - him - forced [1] out - + forced + him + out of the town, and @@ -4934,8 +4801,8 @@ hill on which - their + town was built, him @@ -4957,6 +4824,7 @@ through the middle of them + and he went to another place. @@ -4991,15 +4859,15 @@ They were astonished at - his + teaching, because - - - + + + he spoke with @@ -5068,14 +4936,11 @@ the demon, saying, - - - "Do not speak! - + "Do not speak! Come out - - of him!" + of + him!" the demon @@ -5087,8 +4952,8 @@ middle of them, he came out - - of him, + of + him, him @@ -5104,7 +4969,7 @@ - amazed + All the people were very amazed, @@ -5157,8 +5022,11 @@ Then Jesus left the and entered into the of . Now mother-in-law was with a high fever, and they with him on her behalf. Then Jesus - - left + + + left + left + the synagogue and @@ -5189,7 +5057,8 @@ \v 39 So he stood over her and rebuked the fever, and it left her. Immediately she got up and started serving them. So he stood over her and the fever, and it her. Immediately she got up and started them. - So + + So he stood over her @@ -5232,11 +5101,10 @@ various kinds of with [3] diseases. - - He laid - his - hands + He laid + his + hands on every one of them @@ -5332,9 +5200,8 @@ But he said to them, "I must also preach the gospel about the kingdom of God to many other cities, because this is the reason I was sent here." But he said to them, "I must also about the to many other cities, because this is the reason I was here." But - he - said + he said to them, @@ -5387,24 +5254,28 @@ Now it happened while the people were crowding around Jesus and listening to the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret. Now it happened while the were crowding around Jesus and listening to the , that he was standing by the . Now + it happened the people - Jesus - - - - while [1] [2] were crowding around [3] and listening to + while [1] [2] were crowding around - the - word + + Jesus + and + + + listening to + + the + word - of God, + of God, - it happened [4] [5] [6] [7] that + that he was standing @@ -5435,8 +5306,7 @@ them and were washing - - their + their nets. @@ -5446,8 +5316,11 @@ Jesus got into one of the boats, which was , and asked him to put it out in the water a short distance from the . Then he sat down and the out of the boat. Jesus - got into - into + + + + got into + one of the boats, @@ -5492,8 +5365,8 @@ deeper water and let down - your + nets for a catch." @@ -5521,8 +5394,8 @@ nothing, but at - your + word, I will let down the @@ -5541,8 +5414,8 @@ number of fish, and - their + nets were breaking. @@ -5553,9 +5426,8 @@ So they motioned to their in the other boat that they should come and help them. They came and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. So they motioned - - their - to [1] partners + to their + partners in the other @@ -5665,12 +5537,9 @@ from now on - - - - - you will catch - + + you will + catch men." @@ -5680,8 +5549,7 @@ When they had brought their boats to , they everything and followed him. When they had brought - - their + their boats to @@ -5712,21 +5580,19 @@ of the cities, + a man full of leprosy - - - was there. - + was there. When he saw Jesus, - he fell - his - on [2] face + on + his + face and begged him, @@ -5746,9 +5612,8 @@ Then Jesus reached out - his - - hand + his + hand and touched him, @@ -5780,14 +5645,14 @@ and show yourself - the - to [1] priest + to the + priest and offer a sacrifice for - your + cleansing, @@ -5889,12 +5754,9 @@ power of the Lord was - - - - - with him - + with + him + to heal. @@ -5920,9 +5782,8 @@ him to bring [1] inside - in order him - to lay [2] down + in order to lay [2] down in front of Jesus. @@ -5959,9 +5820,8 @@ through the tiles, - - - on his + on + his mat, into the @@ -5978,14 +5838,14 @@ Seeing their , Jesus said, "Man, your are you." Seeing - their + faith, Jesus said, "Man, - your + sins are forgiven you." @@ -6002,7 +5862,8 @@ the Pharisees began - to question this, + to question + this, saying, "Who is @@ -6032,22 +5893,20 @@ Jesus, knowing - - - - - what they were thinking, - + what + they + were thinking, answered and said to them, "Why - are you questioning this + are you questioning + this in - your + hearts? @@ -6059,8 +5918,8 @@ is easier to say, - 'Your + sins are forgiven you' @@ -6091,21 +5950,20 @@ to forgive sins,"— he said - the - to [1] paralyzed man— + to the + paralyzed man— "I tell you, get up, - pick up your mat - and + and go to - your + house." @@ -6127,8 +5985,8 @@ Then he went away to - his + house, glorifying @@ -6206,13 +6064,12 @@ Then gave a big in his for Jesus. There were many there and other who were reclining at the table and eating with them. Then Levi - - gave a - big + gave + a big banquet in - his + house for Jesus. @@ -6245,8 +6102,8 @@ scribes were complaining to - his + disciples, saying, @@ -6276,8 +6133,8 @@ them, "People - - who are well + who + are well @@ -6325,12 +6182,11 @@ fast and pray, - and + and the disciples of the Pharisees - do the same. But @@ -6382,8 +6238,7 @@ But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, then in those days they will fast." But the will come when the will be taken away from them, then in those they will ." But - the - days + the days will come when @@ -6416,15 +6271,16 @@ tears a piece of cloth from - a - new + a new garment and - - - uses it to mend - old - an [7] garment. + + + + uses it to mend + + an old + garment. @@ -6472,9 +6328,9 @@ If he does that, - the - + the new + wine will burst the @@ -6528,28 +6384,24 @@ Now it happened on a Sabbath that Jesus was going through the grainfields, and his disciples were picking the heads of grain, rubbing them between their hands, and eating the grain. Now it happened on a that Jesus was going through the , and his were picking the heads of grain, rubbing them between their , and eating the grain. Now - on - a - Sabbath - it happened [1] [2] [3] that + it happened + on + a Sabbath + that - Jesus was going through the grainfields, and - his + disciples were picking - - the - - the heads of grain, - + the + heads of grain, rubbing them @@ -6575,8 +6427,8 @@ not is [2] lawful to do - the - on [3] Sabbath + on the + Sabbath day?" @@ -6634,9 +6486,8 @@ and also gave some - the - to [5] men - who were + to the + men who were with him to eat, @@ -6648,10 +6499,10 @@ - it was only lawful + it was only lawful for - the - for [6] priests + the + priests to eat it." @@ -6677,10 +6528,11 @@ It happened on another Sabbath that he went into the synagogue and taught the people there. A man was there whose right hand was withered. It happened on another that he went into the and the people there. A man was there whose right was withered. - on - another - Sabbath - It happened [1] [2] [3] that + It happened + on + another + Sabbath + that @@ -6696,15 +6548,13 @@ A man was there - - - - - - - - whose right hand - + + + whose + + right + + hand was withered. @@ -6749,8 +6599,8 @@ and he said - the - to [1] man + to the + man @@ -6792,8 +6642,8 @@ you, is it lawful - the - on [1] Sabbath + on the + Sabbath to do good or to do harm, @@ -6811,21 +6661,21 @@ he looked around at them all + and said to the man, "Stretch out - your + hand." - He - + He did so, and - his + hand was restored. @@ -6857,11 +6707,12 @@ It happened in those days that he went out to the mountain to pray. He continued all night in prayer to God. It happened in those that he went out to the mountain to . He continued all night in to . - in + It happened + in + those - those - days - It happened [1] [2] [3] that + days + that @@ -6918,8 +6769,8 @@ he [1] named Peter) and - his + brother Andrew, @@ -6946,8 +6797,8 @@ of Alphaeus, Simon - - who was called + who + was called the Zealot, @@ -6992,11 +6843,8 @@ his of [5] disciples and - - - - a large number - + a large + number of the people from @@ -7017,8 +6865,7 @@ \v 18 They had come to listen to him and to be healed of their diseases. People who were troubled with unclean spirits were also healed. They had come to to him and to be of their diseases. People who were with were also . - - They + They had come to listen to him @@ -7030,11 +6877,11 @@ diseases. People - - who were troubled - - unclean - with [1] spirits + who + were troubled + with + unclean + spirits also were [2] healed. @@ -7071,16 +6918,17 @@ Then he - + - - - - - looked at his disciples and + looked + at + his + + disciples + and said, "Blessed are you who are @@ -7101,15 +6949,15 @@ Blessed are you who hunger now, for you will be filled. Blessed are you who now, for you will laugh. Blessed are you - - who hunger + who + hunger now, for you will be filled. Blessed are you - - who weep + who + weep now, for you will laugh. @@ -7135,8 +6983,8 @@ you and reject - your + name as evil, @@ -7171,8 +7019,8 @@ heaven, for - their + ancestors treated the @@ -7192,14 +7040,14 @@ But woe to you - who are - + who + are rich, for already you have [1] received - your + comfort. @@ -7209,16 +7057,16 @@ Woe to you who are full now, for you will be hungry later. Woe to you who laugh now, for you will and later. Woe to you - - who are full + who + are full now, for you will be hungry later. Woe to you - - who laugh + who + laugh now, for you will mourn @@ -7247,8 +7095,8 @@ that is how - their + ancestors treated the @@ -7262,17 +7110,16 @@ "But I say to you - - who are listening, + who + are listening, love - your + enemies and do good - - to those + to those who hate you. @@ -7282,16 +7129,14 @@ Bless those who curse you and pray for those who mistreat you. Bless those who you and for those who you. Bless - - those - who curse + those who + curse you and pray for - - those - who mistreat + those who + mistreat you. @@ -7299,9 +7144,8 @@ \s5 \v 29 To him who strikes you on the one cheek, offer him also the other. If someone takes away your coat, do not withhold your tunic either. To him who strikes you on the one cheek, offer him also the other. If someone takes away your , do not withhold your either. - - To him - who strikes + To him who + strikes you on the @@ -7324,8 +7168,7 @@ coat, not do [1] withhold - - your + your tunic either. Consider "From him who takes away your coat do not withhold your tunic either," with a note that indicates that the word for "also" and the word for "either" are the same in Greek; as it were, To him who does you evil W, offer him the opportunity to do evil X also, and from him who does you evil Y, do not withhold the opportunity to do evil Z also." @@ -7336,12 +7179,12 @@ Give to everyone who asks you. If someone takes away something that belongs to you, do not ask him to give it back to you. Give to everyone who you. If someone takes away something that belongs to you, do not ask him to give it back to you. Give - everyone - to [1] who asks + to everyone + who asks you. - + @@ -7350,7 +7193,8 @@ not him - do [2] ask [3] to give it back + it + do [2] ask [3] to give [4] back to you. @@ -7383,8 +7227,8 @@ only you [1] love people - - who love + who + love you, what reward @@ -7396,9 +7240,8 @@ sinners love - - those - who love + those who + love them. @@ -7411,8 +7254,8 @@ If you do good only to people - - who do good + who + do good to you, what reward @@ -7435,11 +7278,9 @@ If only you [1] lend - - - - to people from whom - + to people + from + whom you hope to be repaid, what @@ -7451,8 +7292,11 @@ sinners lend to sinners, - to - receive back + + + + to receive back + the same amount. @@ -7463,8 +7307,8 @@ But your and to them. Lend, expecting nothing in return, and your will be great, and you will be of the , for he himself is kind toward unthankful and people. But love - your + enemies and do good to @@ -7474,8 +7318,8 @@ nothing expecting [1] in return, and - your + reward will be great, @@ -7503,8 +7347,8 @@ merciful, just as - your + Father is merciful. @@ -7554,20 +7398,18 @@ shaken together and spilling over— - - will pour + will pour into - your + lap. For - with the measure + + with the measure you use, - - you use, it will be measured back to you." @@ -7608,19 +7450,15 @@ is not greater than - his - + his teacher, but everyone - - - when he is fully trained - + when he is fully trained will be like - his + teacher. @@ -7636,10 +7474,10 @@ that is in - - your + brother's + eye, but not @@ -7678,8 +7516,8 @@ that is in - your + eye,' you yourself not @@ -7689,8 +7527,8 @@ log that is in - your own + eye? You hypocrite! @@ -7699,8 +7537,8 @@ log take [5] [6] out of - your own + eye, and then @@ -7711,10 +7549,10 @@ that is in - - your + brother's + eye. @@ -7730,13 +7568,10 @@ that produces rotten fruit, - - - - nor - - is there a - rotten + nor + + is there + a rotten tree that produces good @@ -7756,8 +7591,9 @@ - the kind of fruit it produces. + the kind of fruit + it produces. For people not @@ -7807,13 +7643,12 @@ what is evil. For - out - the - of [1] abundance - of the - heart - + out of + the + abundance + of the heart his + mouth speaks. @@ -7844,8 +7679,7 @@ Every person who comes to me and hears my words and obeys them, I will tell you what he is like. Every person who comes to me and hears my and them, I will tell you what he . Every person - - who + who comes to me @@ -7890,14 +7724,13 @@ solid rock. - a - flood - When [1] [2] came, + a flood + When [1] came, the torrent of water flowed against - that + house but could @@ -7919,9 +7752,9 @@ But the person who hears my words and does not obey them, he is like a man who built a house on top of the ground without a foundation. When the torrent of water flowed against that house, it immediately collapsed, and the ruin of that house was complete." But the person who hears my words and does not them, he a man who built a on top of the without a . When the torrent of flowed against that , it immediately collapsed, and the of that house was complete." But - the person - who hears + who + hears my words and not @@ -7951,9 +7784,9 @@ and the ruin + of that - that - of [3] house + house was complete." @@ -8028,13 +7861,13 @@ asking him - - - + + + to come and heal - his + servant. @@ -8069,8 +7902,8 @@ because he our , and he is the one who built the for us." because he loves - our + nation, and he @@ -8122,8 +7955,8 @@ for you to come under - my + roof. @@ -8144,8 +7977,8 @@ say a word and - my + servant will be healed. @@ -8201,9 +8034,9 @@ him, and turning - the - crowd - to [2] [3] following + to the + crowd + following him said, "I say @@ -8222,8 +8055,8 @@ When those who had been sent returned to the house, they found the servant was healthy. When those who had been to the , they found the was . - those - who had been sent + those who + had been sent When [1] [2] returned to the @@ -8253,8 +8086,8 @@ called Nain, and - his + disciples and a great @@ -8269,8 +8102,8 @@ As he came near to the of the town, behold, a man who had was being carried out, the only of his mother (who was a widow), and a rather large crowd from the town was with her. As - he came near to - the + he came near + to the gate of the town, @@ -8279,15 +8112,13 @@ a man who had died was being carried out, - only - the - [2] son - + the only + son his + of [3] mother - - (who + (who was a widow), and @@ -8377,8 +8208,7 @@ God, saying, - "A - great + "A great prophet has been raised among @@ -8388,8 +8218,8 @@ "God has looked upon - his + people." @@ -8423,12 +8253,14 @@ John's disciples told him about all these things. Then John called two of his disciples 's told him about all these things. Then two of his + + + + John's + - - John's disciples told - John him about all @@ -8442,7 +8274,6 @@ his of [1] disciples - The word "and" in v. 19 should be part of 035047 to show that it is not a final verb. ἔπεμψεν πρὸς τὸν Κύριον λέγων Σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἢ ἄλλον προσδοκῶμεν @@ -8461,8 +8292,8 @@ "Are you - the - one who is to come, + the one who + is to come, or should we look for another?" @@ -8493,8 +8324,8 @@ 'Are you - the - one who is coming, + the one who + is coming, or should we look for another?'" @@ -8540,7 +8371,6 @@ said to them, "After you have gone on your way, - Consider that this participle has the same force as the imperative: "Go and report ..." as in Mat 28:19 (see NET note on "go" there) and Acts 10:20. report to John what @@ -8577,8 +8407,8 @@ The person who + - does not stop believing in me @@ -8636,11 +8466,9 @@ soft clothes? Look, - - - in - those who wear - + those who + wear + splendid clothing and @@ -8648,8 +8476,8 @@ in luxury are in - kings' + palaces. @@ -8683,8 +8511,8 @@ \q 'See, I am sending - my + messenger before your @@ -8692,8 +8520,8 @@ \q2 who will prepare - your + way before you.' @@ -8713,8 +8541,8 @@ greater than John. Yet - the - one who is least + the one who + is least in the kingdom @@ -8742,12 +8570,9 @@ God they declared that [4] is righteous, - - - because they had been baptized - - the - with [5] baptism + because they had been baptized + with the + baptism of John. @@ -8762,17 +8587,14 @@ the experts in the law rejected - God's + purpose for themselves, - - - - because they had not been baptized - + not + because they had [1] been baptized by John.) @@ -8837,16 +8659,16 @@ the Baptist came - bread - eating no [1] and + eating no + bread - drinking no + and drinking no wine, and @@ -8901,8 +8723,7 @@ Now one of the Pharisees invited Jesus to eat with him. So after Jesus entered into the Pharisee's house, he reclined at the table to eat. Now one of the invited Jesus to eat with him. So after Jesus entered into the 's , he reclined at the table to eat. Now - - one + one of the Pharisees invited @@ -8964,14 +8785,14 @@ behind him near - his + feet, weeping, she began to wet - his + feet her @@ -9005,11 +8826,11 @@ the Pharisee - - who had invited - Jesus + who + had invited + Jesus - When [1] [2] [3] [4] saw + When [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] saw this, @@ -9073,14 +8894,14 @@ Jesus said, "A certain moneylender had two debtors. The one owed five hundred denarii, and the other fifty. Jesus said, "A certain moneylender had two debtors. The one owed five hundred denarii, and the other fifty. Jesus said, + "A certain + moneylender - - - - - "A certain moneylender had two debtors. + had + two + debtors. The one owed @@ -9104,7 +8925,8 @@ When they could not pay him, he forgave - them both. + them + both. Therefore, which of them @@ -9157,15 +8979,12 @@ woman. I have entered into - your + house. - - - - - You gave me no - + You gave + me + no water for my @@ -9217,15 +9036,15 @@ You did not anoint my with , but she has anointed my feet with perfumed . not You did [1] anoint - my + head with oil, but she has anointed - my + feet with perfumed oil. @@ -9241,8 +9060,8 @@ I say to you, - her + sins, which were @@ -9252,10 +9071,7 @@ she loved much. But - - - the one who - + the one who is forgiven little, loves @@ -9305,8 +9121,8 @@ to the woman, - "Your + faith has saved you. @@ -9322,24 +9138,25 @@ It happened soon afterward that Jesus began traveling around to different cities and villages, preaching and proclaiming the good news about the kingdom of God. The twelve were with him, It happened soon afterward that Jesus began traveling around to different cities and villages, preaching and the about the . The twelve were with him, + It happened - soon afterward + soon afterward - It happened [1] that + that Jesus began traveling around - - - - to different cities and villages, + to different + cities + and + villages, preaching and proclaiming the good news about @@ -9365,14 +9182,14 @@ who had been healed - - evil - of [1] spirits + of + evil + spirits and diseases: Mary - - who was called + who + was called Magdalene, from whom @@ -9402,8 +9219,8 @@ others, who, out of - their + possessions, their provided for [1] needs. @@ -9421,8 +9238,8 @@ While [1] was gathering, and - people + were coming to him @@ -9535,9 +9352,9 @@ some fell on - good + soil and @@ -9566,8 +9383,8 @@ His disciples asked him what this parable meant. His asked him what this meant. - His + disciples asked him @@ -9590,10 +9407,10 @@ He said, - - - "The knowledge of the secrets + "The knowledge of + the + secrets of the kingdom @@ -9621,13 +9438,11 @@ Now this is the meaning of the parable: The seed is the word of God. Now this is the meaning of the : The is the . Now - - - - - - this is the meaning of the parable: - + this + is + the meaning of + the + parable: The seed is @@ -9647,8 +9462,8 @@ the road are - those - who have heard, + those who + have heard, but then the devil @@ -9658,8 +9473,8 @@ the word from - their + hearts so not @@ -9673,8 +9488,7 @@ The ones on the rock are those who, when they hear the word, receive it with joy. But they have no root; they believe for a while, and in a time of testing they fall away. The ones on the rock are those who, when they the , it with . But they have no root; they for a while, and in a of they fall away. - - The ones + The ones on the rock @@ -9689,11 +9503,8 @@ joy. But they - - - - have no - + have + no root; they believe @@ -9723,8 +9534,8 @@ are people - - who hear + who + hear the word, but as they go on their way, @@ -9797,9 +9608,9 @@ on a lampstand so that - everyone - who enters + who + enters may see the light. @@ -9835,10 +9646,10 @@ will [2] be known and come + into - - into the light. + the light. @@ -9873,14 +9684,14 @@ does [1] have, even what + he thinks - - he thinks he has + he has will be taken - away - from him." + away from + him." Παρεγένετο δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο συντυχεῖν αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον @@ -9888,8 +9699,8 @@ Then his mother and brothers came to him, but they could not get near him because of the crowd. Then his mother and came to him, but they get near him because of the crowd. Then - his + mother and @@ -9917,12 +9728,12 @@ He was told, - "Your + mother and - your + brothers are standing outside, @@ -9950,8 +9761,8 @@ brothers are those - who hear - + who + hear the word @@ -9975,13 +9786,16 @@ he - got into - + + + + got into + a boat with - his + disciples, and he said @@ -10066,8 +9880,8 @@ to them, "Where is - your + faith?" \p But @@ -10123,8 +9937,8 @@ When Jesus stepped on the , he was met by a certain man from the city who had . For a long he had no , and he did not live in a but among the . - - When Jesus stepped + Jesus + When [1] stepped on the land, @@ -10145,12 +9959,9 @@ For a long time - he had worn - - - - no clothes, - + he had worn + no + clothes, and not he did [1] live @@ -10205,9 +10016,9 @@ For Jesus had commanded - the - + the unclean + spirit to come out of @@ -10226,9 +10037,8 @@ and kept under guard, - he had broken - his + his chains and he would be driven @@ -10276,7 +10086,7 @@ - command + not to command them @@ -10330,8 +10140,8 @@ the man and - went into - + went + into the pigs, and @@ -10353,12 +10163,12 @@ When those tending the pigs saw what had happened, they ran off and told about it in the city and countryside. When those tending the pigs saw what had happened, they off and told about it in the city and countryside. - - those tending - the pigs - When [1] [2] saw - - what had happened, + those + tending + the pigs + When [1] [2] [3] saw + what + had happened, they ran off and told about it @@ -10379,8 +10189,8 @@ the people went out to see - - what had happened, + what + had happened, and they came to @@ -10404,10 +10214,7 @@ of Jesus, clothed and - - - in his right mind; - + in his right mind; and they were afraid. @@ -10418,14 +10225,14 @@ Then those who had seen it told them how the man who had been had been . Then those - - who had seen it + who + had seen it told them how - the man - who had been possessed by demons + who + had been possessed by demons had been healed. @@ -10456,8 +10263,11 @@ with [3] fear. So he - - got into + + + + got into + the boat and returned. @@ -10494,8 +10304,8 @@ "Return to your and of what has done for you." The man went on his way, throughout the whole city what had done for him. "Return to - your + home and give a full account @@ -10571,7 +10381,7 @@ Jesus' - feet + feet, and he begged him @@ -10643,8 +10453,8 @@ - - could not + could + not be healed by anyone. @@ -10687,8 +10497,8 @@ said, "Who was it - - who touched + who + touched me?" \p @@ -10769,13 +10579,12 @@ Then he said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace." Then he said to her, "Daughter, your has you . Go in ." Then - he - said + he said to her, "Daughter, - your + faith you has made [1] well. @@ -10799,16 +10608,16 @@ house, saying, - "Your + daughter is dead. + the + teacher - - - Do not trouble the teacher any longer." + Do not trouble [3] [4] any longer." @@ -10841,11 +10650,11 @@ to the house, + he allowed - - + - he allowed no one + no one to enter with @@ -10866,8 +10675,7 @@ of the child and - - her + her mother. @@ -10912,12 +10720,9 @@ But he took - - - - - her by the hand - + her + by the + hand and called out, saying, @@ -10931,8 +10736,8 @@ Her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately. He ordered them to get her something to eat. Her , and she up immediately. He them to get her something to eat. - Her + spirit returned, and @@ -10941,12 +10746,10 @@ He ordered them - - - - - to get her something to eat. - + to get + her + something + to eat. καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτῆς ὁ δὲ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν τὸ γεγονός @@ -10954,19 +10757,18 @@ Her parents were astonished, but he ordered them to tell no one what had happened. Her parents were , but he them to tell no one what had happened. - Her + parents were astonished, but - he - ordered + he ordered them to tell no one - - what had happened. + what + had happened. @@ -11024,9 +10826,8 @@ "Take nothing for - - - your journey— + your + journey— no staff, no @@ -11039,7 +10840,7 @@ - tunic + and no extra tunic. @@ -11050,14 +10851,14 @@ Whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave. Whatever you enter, stay there until you leave. + - - - - Whatever house you enter, + Whatever + house + you enter, stay there @@ -11076,7 +10877,7 @@ - Wherever + Wherever not they do [1] receive @@ -11090,8 +10891,8 @@ the dust from - your + feet as a testimony @@ -11126,8 +10927,8 @@ tetrarch heard about all - - that was happening, + that + was happening, and he was perplexed, @@ -11333,9 +11134,9 @@ unless - we go + we + go and - buy food for @@ -11360,18 +11161,15 @@ He said to - his + disciples, them "Have [1] sit down in groups - - - - - of about fifty each." - + of about + fifty + each." καὶ ἐποίησαν οὕτως καὶ κατέκλιναν ἅπαντας @@ -11412,8 +11210,8 @@ and he gave them - the - to [2] disciples + to the + disciples to set before the crowd. @@ -11583,9 +11381,9 @@ and he will be killed and - the - third - on [1] [2] day + on the + third + day be raised." @@ -11607,8 +11405,8 @@ himself and take up - his + cross @@ -11635,8 +11433,8 @@ would save - his + life will lose it, @@ -11647,8 +11445,8 @@ whoever loses - his + life my for [1] sake @@ -11665,7 +11463,7 @@ - What profit is there for + What profit is there for @@ -11696,8 +11494,8 @@ is ashamed of me and - my + words, him the @@ -11708,8 +11506,8 @@ when he comes in - his own + glory and the glory @@ -11768,8 +11566,8 @@ days after Jesus said - these + words, he took with him @@ -11799,7 +11597,7 @@ As he was praying, - √the + the form his @@ -11809,8 +11607,8 @@ was changed, and - his + clothes became brilliant white. @@ -11843,8 +11641,8 @@ glory, with him talking [1] about - his + departure, which he was about to @@ -11871,15 +11669,15 @@ but when they became fully awake, they saw - his + glory and the two men - - who were standing with + who + were standing with him. @@ -11897,15 +11695,13 @@ As they were going away from - Jesus, - + + Jesus, Peter said to - him, - - + him, "Master, it is good @@ -11924,8 +11720,8 @@ and one for Elijah." - - (He did not know + not + (He did [1] know what he was saying.) @@ -11973,11 +11769,11 @@ saying, "This is - my + Son, - the one - who is chosen; + the one who + is chosen; listen to him." @@ -12053,8 +11849,8 @@ you to look at - my + son, for he is @@ -12071,7 +11867,7 @@ You see, a takes control over him and he suddenly ; it causes him to have convulsions so that he foams at the mouth. It ever leaves him and it bruises him badly. You see, - spirit + a spirit takes control over him and @@ -12102,8 +11898,8 @@ I your to , but they ı." I begged - your + disciples @@ -12144,8 +11940,8 @@ put up with you? Bring - your + son here." @@ -12172,9 +11968,9 @@ Jesus rebuked - the - + the unclean + spirit and healed @@ -12209,8 +12005,8 @@ he was doing, he said to - his + disciples, @@ -12218,13 +12014,13 @@ \v 44 "Let these words go deeply into your ears: The Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men." "Let these go deeply into your ears: The will be into the of men." + + these + words - - - - "Let these words go deeply + "Let [1] [2] go deeply into @@ -12241,8 +12037,7 @@ will be betrayed into - the - hands + the hands of men." @@ -12317,6 +12112,7 @@ in [1] hearts, took a little child + and put him by @@ -12343,8 +12139,8 @@ child in - my + name, welcomes me; @@ -12357,23 +12153,19 @@ welcomes me, welcomes - - the one - who sent + the one who + sent me. For - - - whoever - + whoever is least among you all is - - the one who is + the one who + is great." @@ -12394,8 +12186,8 @@ forcing out demons in - your + name and we prevented @@ -12453,8 +12245,7 @@ he set - his - + his face to go @@ -12522,7 +12313,8 @@ James and John - When [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] saw this, + When [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] saw + this, they said, "Lord, do you want @@ -12621,8 +12413,7 @@ to lay - - his + his head." @@ -12648,8 +12439,8 @@ go and bury - my + father." @@ -12664,8 +12455,8 @@ the dead to bury - their own + dead. But as for you, @@ -12699,8 +12490,8 @@ say goodbye to those in - my + home." @@ -12711,14 +12502,12 @@ Jesus - - replied + replied to him, "No one who puts - - his + his hand to the @@ -12733,8 +12522,8 @@ is fit - the - for [1] kingdom + for the + kingdom of God." @@ -12812,8 +12601,8 @@ laborers into - his + harvest. @@ -12862,17 +12651,17 @@ - - Whatever house + Whatever + house you enter, first say, peace 'May [1] be - this - on [2] house!' + on this + house!' καὶ ἐὰν ἐκεῖ ᾖ υἱὸς εἰρήνης ἐπαναπαήσεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν εἰ δὲ μή γε ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἀνακάμψει @@ -12953,8 +12742,8 @@ they receive you, eat - - what is set before + what + is set before you @@ -13002,8 +12791,8 @@ you, go out into - its + streets and say, @@ -13017,11 +12806,11 @@ the dust from - your + town - - that clings + that + clings to our @@ -13047,8 +12836,8 @@ to you that on - that + day it will be more tolerable @@ -13073,8 +12862,8 @@ If the mighty works - - which were done + which + were done in you had been done @@ -13116,12 +12905,10 @@ You, Capernaum, - - - - do you think - + do you think + you will be exalted + to heaven? No, you will be brought down @@ -13134,24 +12921,24 @@ \s5 \v 16 The one who listens to you listens to me, and the one who rejects you rejects me, and the one who rejects me rejects the one who sent me." The one who listens to you listens to me, and the one who you me, and the one who me the one who me." - The - one who listens + The one who + listens to you listens to me, and - the - one who rejects + the one who + rejects you rejects me, and - the - one who rejects + the one who + rejects me rejects - the - one who sent + the one who + sent me." @@ -13174,8 +12961,8 @@ submitted to us in - your + name." @@ -13250,8 +13037,8 @@ rejoice even more that - your + names are engraved in @@ -13269,9 +13056,9 @@ hour he rejoiced greatly in - the - + the Holy + Spirit and said, @@ -13319,8 +13106,8 @@ have been entrusted to me from - my + Father, and no one @@ -13382,8 +13169,8 @@ those - - who see + who + see the things that you see. @@ -13478,35 +13265,35 @@ he said, "You will love the Lord - your + God with all - your + heart, with all - your + soul, with all - your + strength, and with all - your + mind, and - your + neighbor as yourself." @@ -13554,11 +13341,10 @@ answered him and said, "A certain man was going down from to . He fell among , who stripped him of his belongings, and beat him, and him half . Jesus - - answered him and + answered + him and said, - "A - certain + "A certain man was going down from @@ -13568,17 +13354,18 @@ He fell among robbers, - + who - who stripped + stripped him of his belongings, and - beat him, and + beat him, + and left him half dead. @@ -13649,8 +13436,8 @@ He approached him and bound up his wounds, pouring oil and wine on them. He set him on his own animal, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. He approached him and up his wounds, pouring and on them. He set him on his own , and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. - him He approached + him and bound up @@ -13736,9 +13523,8 @@ was a neighbor - - to him - who fell + to him who + fell among the robbers?" @@ -13751,8 +13537,8 @@ He said, - "The - one who showed + "The one who + showed mercy to @@ -13810,9 +13596,9 @@ a sister named Mary, - + who - who sat + sat at the Lord's @@ -13820,8 +13606,8 @@ feet and heard - his + word. @@ -13839,9 +13625,9 @@ was overly busy with preparing to serve a meal. - She came up - to Jesus and + to Jesus + and said, "Lord, not @@ -13851,8 +13637,8 @@ do you [2] care that - my + sister left me @@ -13898,10 +13684,7 @@ one thing is - - - necessary. - + necessary. Mary has chosen @@ -13924,16 +13707,14 @@ It happened one day that Jesus was praying in a certain place. When he had finished, one of his disciples said to him, "Lord, teach us to pray just as John taught his disciples." It happened one day that Jesus was in a certain place. When he had finished, one of his said to him, " , us to his ." - one day - It happened [1] that - Jesus + It happened - was praying + one day that Jesus was praying in a certain @@ -13943,8 +13724,7 @@ When he had finished, - - one + one his of [2] disciples @@ -13959,8 +13739,8 @@ John taught - his + disciples." @@ -13977,8 +13757,8 @@ say, \q 'Father, - your + name may [1] [2] be honored as holy. \q2 @@ -13994,10 +13774,10 @@ Give us our each day. Give us - our daily + bread @@ -14014,8 +13794,8 @@ Forgive us - our + sins, \q2 @@ -14112,8 +13892,8 @@ already is [2] shut, and - my + children, along with me, @@ -14138,11 +13918,8 @@ I say to you, even if he does not get up and give bread to you because you are his friend, yet because of your shameless persistence, he will get up and give you as many loaves of bread as you need. I say to you, - - - - even if - + even + if not @@ -14165,10 +13942,10 @@ yet because of - your shameless persistence, - + your + shameless persistence, he will get up and give @@ -14176,8 +13953,8 @@ loaves of bread as many [2] as - - you need. + you + need. Κἀγὼ ὑμῖν λέγω αἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν ζητεῖτε καὶ εὑρήσετε κρούετε καὶ ἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν @@ -14216,9 +13993,9 @@ person finds; and - the - person - to [1] [2] who knocks, + to the + person + who knocks, it will be opened. @@ -14233,8 +14010,7 @@ among you, if - - your + your son asks for a fish, @@ -14281,18 +14057,16 @@ to [1] children, how much more - - your + your Father from heaven will [2] [3] [4] [5] give - Holy - the - [6] Spirit - to those - who ask + the Holy + Spirit + to those who + ask him?" @@ -14411,8 +14185,8 @@ For you say - - + + I cast out @@ -14460,8 +14234,7 @@ demons by - the - finger + the finger of God, then the @@ -14483,11 +14256,11 @@ man who is fully armed guards - his own + palace, - his + possessions are @@ -14511,8 +14284,8 @@ him, the stronger man takes away - the + the armor in which @@ -14530,8 +14303,8 @@ \v 23 The one who is not with me is against me, and the one who does not gather with me scatters. The one who is not with me is against me, and the one who does not with me . - The one - who is + The one who + is not with me @@ -14539,9 +14312,9 @@ against me, and - the + the one who not - one who does [1] gather + does [1] gather with me scatters. @@ -14560,8 +14333,8 @@ from a man, - it passes through - + it passes + through waterless places and looks for @@ -14576,8 +14349,8 @@ it says, 'I will return to - my + house from which I came.' @@ -14628,8 +14401,8 @@ of [1] man becomes worse than - - the first." + the + first." Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ λέγειν αὐτὸν ταῦτα ἐπάρασά τις φωνὴν γυνὴ ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπεν αὐτῷ Μακαρία ἡ κοιλία ἡ βαστάσασά σε καὶ μαστοὶ οὓς ἐθήλασας @@ -14637,7 +14410,8 @@ It happened that, as he said these things, a certain woman raised her voice above the crowd and said to him, "Blessed is the womb that bore you and the breasts that nursed you." It happened that, as he said these things, a certain woman raised her above the crowd and said to him, "Blessed is the that you and the breasts that nursed you." - It happened that, + It happened + that, @@ -14682,8 +14456,8 @@ "Rather, blessed are - they - who hear + they who + hear the word @@ -14703,8 +14477,8 @@ Jesus began to say, - "This + generation is an @@ -14849,8 +14623,8 @@ a lampstand, so that - those - who enter + those who + enter may see the light. @@ -14860,8 +14634,8 @@ \v 34 Your eye is the lamp of the body. When your eye is good, the whole body is filled with light. But when your eye is bad, your body is full of darkness. Your eye is the lamp of the . When your eye is good, the whole is filled with . But when your eye is bad, your is full of . - Your + eye is the @@ -14869,8 +14643,8 @@ of the body. When - your + eye is good, @@ -14887,8 +14661,8 @@ is bad, - your + body is full of darkness. @@ -14900,13 +14674,14 @@ Therefore, that the in you is not . Therefore, watch out - the - light + that + the + light - in - you - is - that [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] not + in + you + is + not darkness. @@ -14916,8 +14691,8 @@ If then your whole is full of , not having any member in , then your whole body will be like when a shines its on you." If then - your + whole body is full of light, @@ -15029,13 +14804,13 @@ You senseless men! - not - the - one who made - the - outside - also - Did [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] make + Did not + the one who + made + the + outside + also + make the inside? @@ -15046,11 +14821,8 @@ Give what is inside as , and then all things will be for you. Give - - - - what is inside - + what + is inside as alms, and @@ -15096,9 +14868,12 @@ to act justly and love God, - - - without failing to do the other things also. + + + + without failing to do the other things also. + + Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις ὅτι ἀγαπᾶτε τὴν πρωτοκαθεδρίαν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ τοὺς ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς @@ -15134,9 +14909,9 @@ for you are like - unmarked + graves that @@ -15164,16 +14939,14 @@ said to him, "Teacher, - - - what you say - - insults + + + what you say + insults us - too." - I'm not sure by what criteria the metaphor of having spoken words insult a person is clearer than saying "By saying these things you insult us too," which is concrete enough. + too." Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς οὐαί ὅτι φορτίζετε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους φορτία δυσβάστακτα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἑνὶ τῶν δακτύλων ὑμῶν οὐ προσψαύετε τοῖς φορτίοις @@ -15222,8 +14995,8 @@ prophets, and it was - your + ancestors who killed @@ -15239,10 +15012,10 @@ witnesses and you consent - the - to [1] works - + to the + works your + of [2] ancestors, for they @@ -15277,10 +15050,9 @@ and apostles, and - they will persecute + they will persecute and - kill - These verbs are back to front: ἀποκτείνω is "kill" and διώκω is "persecute." + kill some of them.' @@ -15288,15 +15060,16 @@ ἵνα ἐκζητηθῇ τὸ αἷμα πάντων τῶν προφητῶν τὸ ἐκκεχυμένον ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης \v 50 As a result, this generation will be charged for all the blood of the prophets shed since the foundation of the world, - As a result, this will be charged for all the of the shed since the of the , - As a result, - + As a result, this will be charged for all the of the shed since the of the , + this - this - generation - will be charged for - + generation + + + + As a result, [1] [2] will be charged for + The subject of this verb is "blood," not "generation." all the @@ -15306,10 +15079,8 @@ shed since - the - foundation - the - of [2] world, + the foundation + of the world, ἀπὸ αἵματος Ἅβελ ἕως αἵματος Ζαχαρίου τοῦ ἀπολομένου μεταξὺ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου ναί λέγω ὑμῖν ἐκζητηθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης @@ -15323,10 +15094,10 @@ the blood of Zechariah, - - who was killed + who + was killed between - teh + the altar and the @@ -15338,9 +15109,8 @@ this generation - + will be held responsible. The subject of this verb is "blood," not "generation." - will be held responsible. Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς ὅτι ἤρατε τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσήλθατε καὶ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἐκωλύσατε @@ -15394,10 +15164,10 @@ ἐνεδρεύοντες αὐτὸν θηρεῦσαί τι ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ \v 54 - lying in wait for him to catch him in something he might say. + lying in wait to catch him in something he might say. lying in wait for him to catch him in something he might say. - lying in wait for - him + lying in wait + to catch him @@ -15422,23 +15192,21 @@ In the meantime, - many - thousands + many thousands of the people - when [1] [2] [3] [4] were gathered together - so much that + when [2] [3] [4] were gathered together - they trampled on + so much that they trampled on each other, he began to say to - his + disciples first of all, @@ -15515,14 +15283,14 @@ I say to you, - my + friends, not do [1] be afraid of - those - who kill + those who + kill the body, and @@ -15551,14 +15319,14 @@ about whom to fear. Fear - the + the one who, - after he has killed + after he has killed, - one who, [1], has + has authority to throw you @@ -15622,11 +15390,8 @@ I say to you, everyone - - - - who - + who + confesses me @@ -15653,8 +15418,8 @@ but he who denies me before men will be denied before the angels of God. but he who me before men will be denied before the of . but - he - who denies + he who + denies me before @@ -15760,8 +15525,8 @@ to him, "Teacher, tell - my + brother to divide the @@ -15799,10 +15564,9 @@ to them, "Watch + that - that you - keep - yourselves + you keep yourselves from all greedy desires, @@ -15813,13 +15577,13 @@ not does [1] consist - - of + of the abundance + of + his - his - of [1] possessions." + possessions." Εἶπεν δὲ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων Ἀνθρώπου τινὸς πλουσίου εὐφόρησεν ἡ χώρα @@ -15836,9 +15600,8 @@ "The field - a - rich - of [1] [2] man + of a rich + man yielded abundantly, @@ -16048,8 +15811,8 @@ more you valuable [2] are - than the - than [3] birds! + than the + birds! τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι πῆχυν @@ -16248,11 +16011,8 @@ heavens that does not run out, where - - - - no thief - + no + thief comes near, and no moth @@ -16327,8 +16087,8 @@ Blessed are those whom the will find when he comes. Truly I say to you, he will himself to and have them sit down at the table, and he will come and serve them. Blessed are - those + servants whom the @@ -16343,10 +16103,9 @@ he will gird himself to serve and - + them have [1] sit down - In other passages the word "recline" is used for the position people use for eating. - at the table + at the table, and he will come and @@ -16404,8 +16163,8 @@ not he would [1] have let - his + house be broken into. @@ -16424,8 +16183,7 @@ of Man is coming - an - at [1] hour + at an hour that not you do [2] expect." @@ -16441,8 +16199,8 @@ said, "Lord, are you telling - this + parable only to @@ -16471,23 +16229,25 @@ wise manager whom - - his + his lord - will set over - + will set + over his other servants - - to give + + + + to give + them their portion of food - time + at the right time? @@ -16502,8 +16262,8 @@ that servant whom - his + lord finds doing @@ -16550,7 +16310,7 @@ delays his return,' - √and + and begins to beat the @@ -16558,9 +16318,8 @@ and female servants - and + and to eat - and drink and @@ -16584,8 +16343,7 @@ he does [2] expect and in - an - hour + an hour that not he does [3] know @@ -16615,10 +16373,10 @@ servant, having known - - his + lord's + will and not @@ -16626,8 +16384,8 @@ or done according to - his + will, will be beaten many @@ -16663,9 +16421,8 @@ has been entrusted with much, even more - + will be asked. - will be asked. Πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη @@ -16793,8 +16550,8 @@ Jesus was saying - the - to [1] crowds + to the + crowds also, "When you see @@ -16807,8 +16564,7 @@ immediately you say, - 'A - shower + 'A shower is coming,' and so @@ -16836,8 +16592,7 @@ Hypocrites, you know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the heavens, but how is it that you do not know how to interpret the present time? Hypocrites, you how to the appearance of the and the heavens, but how is it that you do not how to the present ? Hypocrites, - you know - how + you know how to interpret the appearance @@ -16850,8 +16605,7 @@ how is it that not - you do [2] know - how + you do [2] know how to interpret the present @@ -16993,8 +16747,8 @@ to them, "Do you think that - these + Galileans were @@ -17083,8 +16837,7 @@ if not you do [1] repent, - - also + also @@ -17108,8 +16861,8 @@ a fig tree planted in - his + vineyard and he came @@ -17147,8 +16900,8 @@ and tried to find fruit on - this + fig tree and @@ -17213,8 +16966,9 @@ - next year, good; + next year, + good; but it does @@ -17298,8 +17052,7 @@ He placed his on her, and immediately she was made straight again and . He placed - - his + his hands on her, and @@ -17323,14 +17076,14 @@ Jesus had healed - the - on [1] Sabbath. + on the + Sabbath. So the ruler answered and said - the - to [2] crowd, + to the + crowd, "There are six @@ -17350,10 +17103,10 @@ not - the + on the - Sabbath - on [3] [4] day." + Sabbath + day." Ἀπεκρίθη δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος καὶ εἶπεν Ὑποκριταί ἕκαστος ὑμῶν τῷ σαββάτῳ οὐ λύει τὸν βοῦν αὐτοῦ ἢ τὸν ὄνον ἀπὸ τῆς φάτνης καὶ ἀπαγαγὼν ποτίζει @@ -17376,8 +17129,7 @@ his ox or - - his + his donkey from the @@ -17388,8 +17140,8 @@ lead it to drink - the - on [4] Sabbath? + on the + Sabbath? ταύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραὰμ οὖσαν ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς ἰδοὺ δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτη οὐκ ἔδει λυθῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ δεσμοῦ τούτου τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου @@ -17428,10 +17180,10 @@ should her bonds not be untied λυθῆναι applies to the woman, not to the bonds. - the + on the - Sabbath - on [4] [5] day?" + Sabbath + day?" Καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντος αὐτοῦ κατῃσχύνοντο πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι αὐτῷ καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἔχαιρεν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐνδόξοις τοῖς γινομένοις ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ @@ -17570,8 +17322,7 @@ Jesus traveled through - the - towns + the towns and villages, teaching @@ -17655,12 +17406,13 @@ the door and say, - "Lord, - Lord - No Greek ms I know of has this second "Lord." - - - let us in.' + 'Lord, + Lord, + + + + let us in.' + \p "He will answer @@ -17668,7 +17420,7 @@ say to you, not - "I do [1] know + 'I do [1] know you or where @@ -17694,8 +17446,8 @@ and you taught in - our + streets.' @@ -17720,7 +17472,7 @@ all you workers - of unrighteousness.!' + of unrighteousness!' Ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων ὅταν ὄψησθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους ἔξω @@ -17752,7 +17504,6 @@ God's kingdom, - Of the 31 occurrences of βασιλείᾳ [in any case] τοῦ Θεοῦ, 17 of which precede this, this is the first not rendered "Kingdom of God." (Also see next verse.) but you are @@ -17767,8 +17518,7 @@ They will come from - the - east, + the east, west, @@ -17794,17 +17544,17 @@ Know this, + those who are least important - - - those who are least important will be first, + will be + first, and + those who are most important - - - those who are most important will be last." + will be + last." Every major translation brings out that it is a part of those who are first/last who will be last/first. Current ULB denotes that it is everyone. @@ -17885,8 +17635,7 @@ since not it is [1] acceptable - a - for [2] prophet + for a prophet to be destroyed outside of Jerusalem. @@ -17898,8 +17647,8 @@ , , who the and those to you. How often I desired to gather your the way a hen gathers her brood under her wings, but you did not desire this. Jerusalem, Jerusalem, - - who kills + who + kills the prophets and @@ -17911,8 +17660,8 @@ How often I desired to gather - your + children @@ -17921,12 +17670,11 @@ a hen gathers - her + brood under - - her + her wings, but not @@ -17939,8 +17687,8 @@ See, your house is abandoned. I say to you, you will not see me until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.'" See, your is . I say to you, you will not see me until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the of the .'" See, - your + house is abandoned. @@ -17962,14 +17710,14 @@ you say, 'Blessed - is - he - who comes + + + + is he who comes + in - the - name - the - of [2] Lord.'" + the name + of the Lord.'" @@ -17990,8 +17738,7 @@ when he went into - the - house + the house of one of the leaders @@ -18016,8 +17763,8 @@ there in front of him - was a - man + was + a man who was suffering from edema. @@ -18030,20 +17777,21 @@ Jesus - - + + + + asked + - asked the experts in the Jewish law and - the - Pharisees, + the Pharisees, "Is it lawful to heal - the - on [1] Sabbath, + on the + Sabbath, or not?" @@ -18079,8 +17827,7 @@ who has a son or - an - ox + an ox that falls into @@ -18224,8 +17971,8 @@ honored in the presence of all - - who sit at the table with + who + sit at the table with you. @@ -18254,14 +18001,12 @@ Jesus also said - the - man - to [1] [2] who had invited + to the man who + had invited him, "When - you give - - dinner + you give + a dinner or a banquet, not @@ -18302,16 +18047,12 @@ But when you give a , the poor, the crippled, the lame, and the blind, But when - you give - + you give a banquet, invite - the - poor, - the - crippled, - the - lame, + the poor, + the crippled, + the lame, and the blind, @@ -18402,8 +18143,8 @@ his servant to say - those - to [3] who were invited, + to those who + were invited, 'Come, because everything @@ -18441,8 +18182,8 @@ see it. - - + + Please @@ -18543,14 +18284,11 @@ the poor, - the - crippled, + the crippled, - the - blind, + the blind, and - the - lame.' + the lame.' Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ δοῦλος Κύριε γέγονεν ὃ ἐπέταξας καὶ ἔτι τόπος ἐστίν @@ -18692,8 +18430,8 @@ Whoever not does [1] carry - his own + cross and come @@ -18743,10 +18481,8 @@ Otherwise, when he has laid a foundation and is not able to finish, all who see it will begin to mock him, Otherwise, when he has laid a and not to finish, all who see it will begin to him, - - - Otherwise, - + + Otherwise, he when [1] has laid a foundation @@ -18850,16 +18586,15 @@ So therefore, any one of you who does not all his be my . So therefore, - any - one + any one of you who not does [1] give up all - his + possessions @@ -18908,8 +18643,7 @@ It is of no use for - the - soil + the soil or even for the @@ -18954,11 +18688,8 @@ Both the Pharisees and the scribes grumbled to each other, saying, "This man welcomes sinners, and even eats with them." Both the and the grumbled to each other, saying, "This man welcomes , and even eats with them." - - - - Both the - + Both + the Pharisees and the @@ -19056,8 +18787,7 @@ his friends and - - his + his neighbors, saying to them, @@ -19151,8 +18881,7 @@ When she has found it, she calls together - - her + her friends and neighbors, @@ -19210,9 +18939,8 @@ younger of them said - - his - to [1] father, + to his + father, 'Father, give me @@ -19224,8 +18952,7 @@ to me.' So he - - his + his property divided [3] [4] between them. @@ -19317,11 +19044,8 @@ He was longing to eat the carob pods that the ate because no one gave him anything. He was longing - - - - to eat - + to eat + the carob pods that @@ -19342,11 +19066,8 @@ But when the young son came to himself, he said, 'How of my have more than enough , and I am here, from ! But the young son - - - - when [1] came to - + when [1] came + to himself, he said, 'How many @@ -19358,8 +19079,9 @@ bread, and I - here - am [2], perishing + am + here, + perishing from hunger! @@ -19503,8 +19225,7 @@ and sandals on - - his + his feet. @@ -19522,8 +19243,8 @@ kill it. feast - and - Let us [1] be merry! + and + Let us [1] [2] be merry! ὅτι οὗτος ὁ υἱός μου νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ἀνέζησεν ἦν ἀπολωλὼς καὶ εὑρέθη καὶ ἤρξαντο εὐφραίνεσθαι @@ -19532,8 +19253,8 @@ For my was , and now he is . He was lost, and now he is found.' Then they began to . For - my + son was dead, @@ -19613,8 +19334,8 @@ brother has come home and - your + father has killed the @@ -19680,8 +19401,8 @@ that I might be merry with - my + friends, @@ -19691,15 +19412,15 @@ but when your came, who has your with , you for him the fattened .' but when - your + son came, - - who has devoured - + who + has devoured your + living with prostitutes, @@ -19784,17 +19505,14 @@ had a manager, and - this manager - - - - - - - it was reported to him that [1] was wasting - - + it was reported + to him + that + this + manager + was wasting his + possessions. @@ -19817,9 +19535,8 @@ about you? Give - an - account + an account your of [2] management, @@ -19846,8 +19563,8 @@ 'What should I do, since - my + master is taking away @@ -19885,8 +19602,8 @@ will welcome me into - their + houses.' @@ -19997,9 +19714,9 @@ more shrewd in dealing with - their own + people than are @@ -20021,10 +19738,10 @@ friends for yourselves by means - - unrighteous - of [1] wealth + of unrighteous + + wealth so that when it is gone, @@ -20040,8 +19757,7 @@ \s5 \v 10 He who is faithful in very little is also faithful in much, and he who is unrighteous in very little is also unrighteous in much. He who is in very little is also in much, and he who is in very little is also in much. - - He who is + He who is faithful in very little @@ -20051,8 +19767,7 @@ in much, and - - he who is + he who is unrighteous in very little @@ -20188,8 +19903,8 @@ God knows - your + hearts. @@ -20224,12 +19939,12 @@ From that time on, - the gospel of - the - kingdom + of + the + kingdom - of God - is preached, + of God + the gospel [1] [2] [3] [4] is preached, and everyone tries to force their way @@ -20265,18 +19980,18 @@ Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery, and he who marries one who is divorced from her husband commits adultery. Everyone who his wife and marries another commits , and he who marries one who is divorced from her husband commits . Everyone - - who divorces - + who + divorces his + wife and marries another commits adultery, and - he - who marries + he who + marries one who is divorced from her @@ -20322,8 +20037,8 @@ Lazarus was laid at - his + gate, covered with sores, @@ -20334,13 +20049,10 @@ and longing to eat what from the rich man's table. Even the dogs came and licked his sores. and longing - - + to eat - to eat - - - what fell + what + fell from the rich man's @@ -20353,8 +20065,8 @@ came and licked - his + sores. @@ -20376,8 +20088,7 @@ to Abraham's - - side. + side. The rich man @@ -20415,8 +20126,7 @@ at his - - side. + side. Καὶ αὐτὸς φωνήσας εἶπεν Πάτερ Ἀβραάμ ἐλέησόν με καὶ πέμψον Λάζαρον ἵνα βάψῃ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου αὐτοῦ ὕδατος καὶ καταψύξῃ τὴν γλῶσσάν μου ὅτι ὀδυνῶμαι ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ @@ -20737,7 +20447,7 @@ seven times in the day, - and + and seven times returns to @@ -20745,8 +20455,7 @@ saying, 'I repent,' you must forgive - Not sure what to do with "must", perhaps it is an example of what Wallace calls the imperatival future? - him!"" + him!" Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι τῷ Κυρίῳ Πρόσθες ἡμῖν πίστιν @@ -20777,7 +20486,7 @@ faith like a mustard - seed + seed, you would say to this @@ -20837,6 +20546,7 @@ and put a belt around your clothes + and serve me until @@ -20848,7 +20558,7 @@ - afterword + afterward you will eat @@ -20903,17 +20613,18 @@ It came about that as he traveled to Jerusalem, he went along the border between Samaria and Galilee. It came about that as he traveled to , he went along the border between and . - It came about - that - - - as - he traveled + It came about that + + + + + as he traveled + to Jerusalem, he - he went along + went along the border @@ -20997,7 +20708,7 @@ When one of - the + them saw that he was healed, @@ -21274,9 +20985,9 @@ \v 27 They ate, they drank, they married, and they were given in marriage until the day that Noah entered into the ark—and the flood came and destroyed them all. They ate, they drank, they married, and they were given in marriage until the that entered into the —and the flood came and them all. - They ate + They ate, they drank, - they married + they married, and they were given in marriage until @@ -21286,7 +20997,7 @@ entered into the - ark- + ark— and the flood @@ -21307,7 +21018,7 @@ in the days - of Lot- + of Lot— they were eating and drinking, @@ -21421,13 +21132,13 @@ his life - will loose + will lose it, but - Whoever + whoever loses his life @@ -21479,7 +21190,7 @@ and the other - will be left. + will be left." Καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ Ποῦ Κύριε Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ὅπου τὸ σῶμα ἐκεῖ καὶ οἱ ἀετοὶ ἐπισυναχθήσονται @@ -21492,6 +21203,7 @@ him, "Where, Lord?" + \p He said @@ -21505,233 +21217,231 @@ vultures also will [1] [2] [3] be gathered together." - \p - + Ἔλεγεν δὲ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ δεῖν πάντοτε προσεύχεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ ἐνκακεῖν \s5 \c 18 \p \v 1 Then he spoke a parable to them about how they should always pray and not become discouraged, Then he spoke a to them about how they should always and not become discouraged, - Then - he spoke - a parable - to - them - + Then + he spoke + a parable + to + them + about how - they - should - always - pray - and - not - become discouraged, + they + should + always + pray + and + not + become discouraged, λέγων Κριτής τις ἦν ἔν τινι πόλει τὸν Θεὸν μὴ φοβούμενος καὶ ἄνθρωπον μὴ ἐντρεπόμενος \v 2 saying, "In a certain city there was a judge who did not fear God and did not respect people. saying, "In a certain city there was a who did not fear and did not people. - saying, - "In - a certain - city - there was - a judge - - who - not - did [1] fear - - God - and - not - did [1] respect - people. + saying, + "In + a certain + city + there was + a judge + who + not + did [1] fear + + God + and + not + did [1] respect + people. χήρα δὲ ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ καὶ ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγουσα Ἐκδίκησόν με ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου μου \s5 \v 3 Now there was a widow in that city, and she came often to him, saying, 'Help me get justice against my opponent.' Now there was a widow in that city, and she came often to him, saying, 'Help me get against my .' - Now - there was - a widow - in - that - - city, - and - she came often - I decided to put "often" with the verb because it is imperfect, continuous action, rather than as an inserted separate word. - to - him, - saying, - me - 'Help [1] get justice - against - my - - opponent.' + Now + there was + a widow + in + + that + city, + and + she came often + to + him, + saying, + me + 'Help [1] get justice + against + my + + opponent.' Καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἐπὶ χρόνον μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ Εἰ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν οὐ φοβοῦμαι οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπον ἐντρέπομαι \p \v 4 For a long time he was not willing to help her, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I do not fear God or respect man, For a long he was not willing to help her, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I do not fear or man, - For a + For a long - time - - not - he was [1] willing + time + + not + he was [1] willing to help her, - but - after - a while - he said - to - himself, - 'Though - - not - I do [1] fear - - God - or - respect - man, - For future revision, the ULB should have "people" here or "man" in 18:2 + but + after + a while + he said + to + himself, + 'Though + + not + I do [1] fear + + God + or + respect + man, διά γε τὸ παρέχειν μοι κόπον τὴν χήραν ταύτην ἐκδικήσω αὐτήν ἵνα μὴ εἰς τέλος ἐρχομένη ὑπωπιάζῃ με \v 5 yet because this widow causes me trouble, I will help her get justice, so that she does not wear me out by her constant coming.'" yet because this widow causes me , I will help her get , so that she does not wear me out by her constant coming.'" - Yet - because - this - - widow - - causes - me - trouble, - her - I will help [1] get justice, - so that - not - me - she does [1] wear [2] out - by + yet + because + this + + widow + + causes + me + trouble, + her + I will help [1] get justice, + so that + not + me + she does [1] wear [2] out + by her - constant - coming.'" + constant + coming.'" Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Κύριος Ἀκούσατε τί ὁ κριτὴς τῆς ἀδικίας λέγει \s5 \v 6 Then the Lord said, "Listen to what the unjust judge says. Then the said, "Listen to what the says. - Then - the - Lord - said, - "Listen - to - what - the - unjust - - judge - says. + Then + the + Lord + said, + "Listen + to what + the + unjust + + judge + says. ὁ δὲ Θεὸς οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν βοώντων αὐτῷ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός καὶ μακροθυμεῖ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς \v 7 Now will not God also bring justice to his chosen ones who cry out to him day and night? Will he delay long over them? Now will not also bring to his who to him and night? Will he delay long over them? - Now + Now - - + + not - - God - will [1] [2] bring - - justice - to his - - chosen ones - who - cry out - to him - day - and - night? - - Will he delay long - over - them? + + God + also + will [1] [2] [3] bring + + justice + to his + + + + chosen ones + + who + cry out + to him + day + and + night? + + Will he delay long + over + them? λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ποιήσει τὴν ἐκδίκησιν αὐτῶν ἐν τάχει πλὴν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐλθὼν ἆρα εὑρήσει τὴν πίστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς \v 8 I say to you that he will bring justice to them speedily. Even so, when the Son of Man comes, will he indeed find faith on the earth?" I say to you that he will bring to them speedily. Even so, when the comes, will he indeed find on the ?" - I say - to you - that - he will bring - - justice - to them - - speedily. - Even so, - when - the - Son - - of Man - comes, + I say + to you + that + he will bring + + justice + to them + + speedily. + Even so, + when + the + Son + + of Man + comes, indeed - will he [1] find - - faith - on - the - earth?" + will he [1] find + + faith + on + the + earth?" Εἶπεν δὲ καὶ πρός τινας τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς ὅτι εἰσὶν δίκαιοι καὶ ἐξουθενοῦντας τοὺς λοιποὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην \s5 \p \v 9 Then he also spoke this parable to some who trusted in themselves that they were righteous and who despised other people, Then he also spoke this to some who in themselves that they were and who other people, - Then - also - he [1] spoke - this - - parable - to - some - who - trusted - in - themselves - that - they were - righteous - and - who - despised - - other + Then + also + he [1] spoke + this + + parable + to + some + who + trusted + in + themselves + that + they were + righteous + and + who despised + + other people, @@ -21739,134 +21449,134 @@ \v 10 "Two men went up into the temple to pray—the one was a Pharisee and the other was a tax collector. "Two men went up into the to —the one was a and the other was a . - Two - men - went up - into - the - temple - to pray— - the - one + "Two + men + went up + into + the + temple + to pray— + the + one was - a Pharisee - and - the - other + a Pharisee + and + the + other was - a tax collector. + a tax collector. ὁ Φαρισαῖος σταθεὶς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ταῦτα προσηύχετο Ὁ Θεός εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἅρπαγες ἄδικοι μοιχοί ἢ καὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης \s5 \v 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed these things about himself, 'God, I thank you that I am not like other people—robbers, unrighteous people, adulterers—or even like this tax collector. The stood and these things about himself, ' , I thank you that I am not other people— , people, —or even like this . - The - Pharisee - stood + The + Pharisee + stood and - prayed - these things - about - himself, - - 'God - I thank - you - that - I am - not - like - - other - - people - -robbers, - unrighteous people, - adulterers - -or - even - like - this - - tax collector. + prayed + these things + about + himself, + + 'God, + I thank + you + that + I am + not + like + + other + + people— + robbers, + unrighteous people, + adulterers— + or + even + like + this + + tax collector. νηστεύω δὶς τοῦ σαββάτου ἀποδεκατῶ πάντα ὅσα κτῶμαι \v 12 I fast two times every week. I give tithes of all that I get.' I two times every . I give of all that I get.' - I fast - two times - + I fast + two times + every - week. - I give tithes - of all - that - I get. + week. + I give tithes + of all + that + I get.' Ὁ δὲ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπᾶραι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν ἀλλ᾽ ἔτυπτεν τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ λέγων Ὁ Θεός ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ \s5 \p \v 13 But the tax collector, standing at a distance, would not even lift up his eyes to heaven, but hit his breast, saying, 'God, have mercy on me, a sinner.' But the , standing at a distance, would not even lift up his eyes to heaven, but hit his breast, saying, ' , have on me, a .' - But - the - tax collector, - standing - at a distance, - - would - not even - lift up - his - eyes - to - - heaven, - but - hit - - his - breast, - saying, - - 'God, - have mercy - on me, - - a sinner.' + But + the + tax collector, + standing + at a distance, + + would + not even + lift up + his + eyes + to + + heaven, + but + hit + + his + breast, + saying, + + 'God, + have mercy + on me, + + a sinner.' λέγω ὑμῖν κατέβη οὗτος δεδικαιωμένος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ παρ᾽ ἐκεῖνον ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται ὁ δὲ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται \v 14 I say to you, this man went back down to his house justified rather than the other, because everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but everyone who humbles himself will be exalted." I say to you, this man went back down to his rather than the other, because everyone who himself will be , but everyone who himself will be ." - I say - to you, - this man - went back down - to - - his - house - justified - rather than + I say + to you, + this man + went back down + to + his + + house + justified + rather than the - other, - because - everyone - who - exalts - himself - will be humbled, - but + other, + because + everyone + who + exalts + himself + will be humbled, + but everyone - who - humbles - himself - will be exalted." + who + humbles + himself + will be exalted." Προσέφερον δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ βρέφη ἵνα αὐτῶν ἅπτηται ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτοῖς @@ -21874,652 +21584,657 @@ The people were also bringing to him their infants so that he might touch them, but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. The people were also bringing to him their infants so that he might touch them, but when the saw it, they them. The people - also - were [1] bringing - - to him - their - infants - so that - he might touch - them, - but + also + were [1] bringing + + to him + their + infants + so that + he might touch + them, + but when - the - disciples - saw - it - they rebuked - them. + the + disciples + saw + it, + they rebuked + them. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσεκαλέσατο αὐτὰ λέγων Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 16 But Jesus called them to him, saying, "Permit the little children to come to me, and do not forbid them. For the kingdom of God belongs to such ones. But them to him, saying, "Permit the little to come to me, and do not forbid them. For the belongs to such ones. - - But - Jesus - called - them + + But + Jesus + called + them to him, - saying, - "Permit - the - little children - to come - to - me, - and - not - do [1] forbid - them. - For - the - kingdom - - of God - belongs - - to such ones. + saying, + "Permit + the + little children + to come + to + me, + and + not + do [1] forbid + them. + For + the + kingdom + + of God + belongs + + to such ones. ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν \v 17 Truly I say to you, whoever will not receive the kingdom of God like a child will definitely not enter it." Truly I say to you, whoever will not the like a will definitely not enter it." - Truly - I say - to you, - whoever - - not - will [1] receive - the - kingdom - - of God - like - a child - definitely - not - Perhaps this should be a phrase words for the double negative. - will [1] [2] enter - - it." + Truly + I say + to you, + whoever + + not + will [1] receive + the + kingdom + + of God + like + a child + + + + definitely not + + will [1] enter + + it." Καὶ ἐπηρώτησέν τις αὐτὸν ἄρχων λέγων Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω \s5 \p \v 18 A certain ruler asked him, saying, "Good teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?" A certain asked him, saying, "Good , what must I do to ?" - - A certain - ruler - asked - him, - saying, - "Good - teacher, - what - must I do - to inherit - eternal - life?" + + A certain + ruler + asked + him, + saying, + "Good + teacher, + what + must I do + to inherit + eternal + life?" Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ Θεός \p \v 19 Jesus said to him, "Why do you call me good? No one is good, except God alone. said to him, "Why you me ? No one is , except alone. - - Jesus - said - - to him, - "Why - do you call - me - good? - No one + + Jesus + said + + to him, + "Why + do you call + me + good? + No one is - good + good, - - + + except - - God - alone. + + God + alone. τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς Μὴ φονεύσῃς Μὴ κλέψῃς Μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα \v 20 - You know the commandments—do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, do not testify falsely, honor your father and mother." + You know the commandments—do not commit adultery, do not murder, do not steal, do not testify falsely, honor your father and mother." You the —do not commit , do not , do not steal, do not , your and mother." - You know - the - commandments - not - -do [1] commit adultery, - not - do [1] kill, - not - do [1] steal, - not - do [1] testify falsely, - honor - - your - father - and - - mother." + You know + the + commandments— + not + do [1] commit adultery, + not + do [2] murder, + not + do [3] steal, + not + do [4] testify falsely, + honor + + your + father + and + + mother." Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ταῦτα πάντα ἐφύλαξα ἐκ νεότητος \p \v 21 The ruler said, "All these things I have obeyed from the time I was a youth." The ruler said, "All these things I have from the time I was a youth." - The - - ruler>/w - said, - "All - these things - I have obeyed - from + The + + ruler + said, + "All + these things + I have obeyed + from the time I was - a youth." + a youth." Ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἔτι ἕν σοι λείπει πάντα ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ διάδος πτωχοῖς καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι \s5 \p \v 22 When Jesus heard that, he said to him, "One thing you still lack. You must sell all that you have and distribute it to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven—and come, follow me." When that, he said to him, "One thing you still lack. You must sell all that you have and distribute it to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven—and come, follow me." - When - - Jesus - heard + When + + Jesus + heard that, - he said - to him, - "One thing - you - still - lack. - You must sell - all - that - you have - and - distribute + he said + to him, + "One thing + you + still + lack. + You must sell + all + that + you have + and + distribute it - sub="[1]" - to [1] poor, - and - you will have - treasure - in - - heaven - -and - come, - follow - me." + to the poor, + and + you will have + treasure + in + + heaven— + and + come, + follow + me." Ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας ταῦτα περίλυπος ἐγενήθη ἦν γὰρ πλούσιος σφόδρα \p \v 23 But when the ruler heard these things, he became extremely sad, for he was very rich. But when the ruler these things, he became extremely sad, for he was very rich. - But - - when - he heard - these things, - he became - extremely sad, - for - he was - very - rich. + But + + the ruler + when [1] heard + these things, + he became + extremely sad, + for + he was + very + rich. Ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς περίλυπον γενόμενον εἶπεν Πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσπορεύονται \s5 \v 24 Then Jesus, seeing him \f + \ft Some ancient Greek copies have the phrase: \fqa seeing that he had become sad \fqa* . \f* said, "How difficult it is for those who are rich to enter the kingdom of God! Then , seeing him said, "How difficult it is for those who are rich to enter the ! - Then - - Jesus, - seeing - him - - + Then + + Jesus, + seeing + him + + \f + \ft Some ancient Greek copies have the phrase: \fqa seeing that he had become sad \fqa* . \f* - said, - "How - difficult + said, + "How + difficult it is - for those who - are - - rich - to enter - - the - kingdom - - of God! + for those who + are + + rich + to enter + + the + kingdom + + of God! εὐκοπώτερον γάρ ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ τρήματος βελόνης εἰσελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν \v 25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God." For it is easier for a to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich person to enter the ." - For - it is - easier + For + it is + easier for - a camel - to go - through - a needle's - eye, - than + a camel + to go + through + a needle's + eye, + than for - a rich person - to enter - - the - kingdom - - of God." + a rich person + to enter + + the + kingdom + + of God." Εἶπαν δὲ οἱ ἀκούσαντες Καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι \s5 \p \v 26 Those hearing it said, "Then who can be saved?" Those hearing it said, "Then who be ?" - Those - - hearing + Those + + hearing it - said, - "Then - who - can - be saved?" + said, + "Then + who + can + be saved?" Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Τὰ ἀδύνατα παρὰ ἀνθρώποις δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ἐστιν \p \v 27 Jesus answered, "The things which are impossible with people are possible with God." Jesus answered, "The things which impossible with people are with ." - + Jesus - - answered, - "The things - which + + answered, + "The things which are - impossible - with - people - are - possible - with - - God." + impossible + with + people + are + possible + with + + God." Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφέντες τὰ ἴδια ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι \s5 \p \v 28 Peter said, "Well, we have left everything that is our own and have followed you." said, "Well, we everything that is our own and have followed you." - - - Peter - said, - "Well, - we - have left + + + Peter + said, + "Well, + we + have left everything - that + that is - our own + our own and - have followed - you." + have followed + you." Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν ἢ γυναῖκα ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ γονεῖς ἢ τέκνα ἕνεκεν τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ \p \v 29 Jesus then said to them, "Truly, I say to you that there is no one who has left house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God, Jesus then said to them, "Truly, I say to you that there is no one who , or wife, or , or parents, or , for the sake of the , - + Jesus - then - said - to them, - "Truly, - I say - to you - that - there is - no one - who - has left - house, - or - wife, - or - brothers, - or - parents, - or - children, - for the sake - of the - kingdom - - of God, + then + said + to them, + "Truly, + I say + to you + that + there is + no one + who + has left + house, + or + wife, + or + brothers, + or + parents, + or + children, + for the sake + of the + kingdom + + of God, ὃς οὐχὶ μὴ ἀπολάβῃ πολλαπλασίονα ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον \v 30 who will not receive much more in this time, and in the age to come, eternal life." who will not much more in this , and in the to come, ." - who - + who - + + not - will [1] receive - much more - in - - this - time, - and - in - the - age - to come, - eternal - - life." + will [1] receive + much more + in + + this + time, + and + in + the + age + to come, + eternal + + life." Παραλαβὼν δὲ τοὺς δώδεκα εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου \s5 \p \v 31 After he gathered the twelve to himself, he said to them, "See, we are going up to Jerusalem, and all the things that have been written by the prophets about the Son of Man will be accomplished. After he gathered to himself, he said to them, "See, we are going up to , and all the things that by the about the will be accomplished. - After - he gathered - the - twelve + After + he gathered + the + twelve to himself, - he said - to - them, - "See, - we are going up - to - Jerusalem, - and - all - the things - that - have been written - by - the - prophets - about - the - Son - - of Man - will be accomplished. + he said + to + them, + "See, + we are going up + to + Jerusalem, + and + all + the things + that have been written + by + the + prophets + about the + Son + + of Man + will be accomplished. παραδοθήσεται γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν καὶ ἐμπαιχθήσεται καὶ ὑβρισθήσεται καὶ ἐμπτυσθήσεται \v 32 For he will be given over to the Gentiles, and will be mocked, and shamefully treated, and spit upon. For he will be to the , and will be , and treated, and spit upon. - For - he will be given over - to the - Gentiles, - and - will be mocked, - and - shamefully treated, - and - spit upon. + For + he will be given over + to the + Gentiles, + and + will be mocked, + and + shamefully treated, + and + spit upon. καὶ μαστιγώσαντες ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ ἀναστήσεται \v 33 After whipping him, they will kill him, and on the third day he will rise again." After whipping him, they will him, and on the third he will again." - After - whipping + After + whipping him, - they will kill - him, - and - on the - third - - day - he will rise again." + they will kill + him, + and + on the + third + + day + he will rise again." Καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐδὲν τούτων συνῆκαν καὶ ἦν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο κεκρυμμένον ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ οὐκ ἐγίνωσκον τὰ λεγόμενα \s5 \v 34 They understood none of these things, and this word was hidden from them, and they did not understand the things that were said. They none of these things, and this was hidden from them, and they did not the things that were said. - - They - understood - none - of these things, - and - this - - word - was - hidden - from - them, - and - - they did [1] understand - the things that - were said. + + They + understood + none + of these things, + and + this + + word + was + hidden + from + them, + and + not + they did [1] understand + the things that + were said. Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἰεριχὼ τυφλός τις ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐπαιτῶν \s5 \p \v 35 It came about that, as Jesus approached Jericho, a certain blind man was sitting by the road begging, It came about that, as Jesus approached , a certain blind man was sitting by the road , - It came about - - - + It came about that, - Jesus + Jesus - as [1] approached - - - Jericho, - a certain - blind man - was sitting - by - the - road - begging, + + + + + + as [1] approached + + + Jericho, + a certain + blind man + was sitting + by + the + road + begging, ἀκούσας δὲ ὄχλου διαπορευομένου ἐπυνθάνετο τί εἴη τοῦτο \v 36 and hearing a crowd going by, he asked what was happening. and hearing a crowd going by, he asked what was happening. - and - hearing - a crowd - going by, - he asked - what - was happening. - + and + hearing + a crowd + going by, + he asked + what + was happening. + Ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ αὐτῷ ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος παρέρχεται \v 37 They told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by. They told him that of was passing by. - They told - - him - that - Jesus - - of Nazareth - was passing by. + They told + + him + that + Jesus + + of Nazareth + was passing by. Καὶ ἐβόησεν λέγων Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ ἐλέησόν με \s5 \v 38 So the blind man cried out, saying, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me." So the blind man , saying, " , Son of , have on me." - So + So the blind man - cried out, - saying, - "Jesus, - Son - of David, - have mercy - on me." + cried out, + saying, + "Jesus, + Son + of David, + have mercy + on me." Καὶ οἱ προάγοντες ἐπετίμων αὐτῷ ἵνα σιγήσῃ αὐτὸς δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν Υἱὲ Δαυίδ ἐλέησόν με \v 39 The ones who were walking ahead rebuked the blind man, telling him to be quiet. But he cried out all the more, "Son of David, have mercy on me." The ones who were walking ahead the blind man, telling him to be quiet. But he all the more, "Son of , have on me." - - The ones - who were walking ahead - rebuked + + The ones who + were walking ahead + rebuked the blind man, telling - him - - to be quiet. - But - he - cried out - all - the more, - "Son - of David, - have mercy - on me." + him + + + + to be quiet. + + But + he + cried out + all + the more, + "Son + of David, + have mercy + on me." Σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀχθῆναι πρὸς αὐτόν ἐγγίσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν \s5 \p \v 40 Jesus stood still and commanded that the man be brought to him. Then when the blind man was near, Jesus asked him, stood still and that the man be brought to him. Then when the blind man was near, Jesus asked him, - - - Jesus - stood still + + + Jesus + stood still and - commanded - that - the man - - be brought - to - him. - Then - when the blind man - was - near, + commanded + + that the man + be brought + to + him. + Then + the blind man + when [1] was near, Jesus - - asked - him, + + asked + him, Τί σοι θέλεις ποιήσω Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Κύριε ἵνα ἀναβλέψω \v 41 "What do you want me to do for you?" \p He said, "Lord, I want to receive my sight." "What do you want me to do for you?" He said, " , I want to my sight." - "What" - so you want - me to do - for you?" - - - He said, - "Lord - I want - This might be too loose of a translation for ἵνα even if it has the same sense. It could be left untranslated and add the words "I want on" another line. - to receive my sight." + "What + do you want + me to do + for you?" \p + + + He said, + "Lord, + my + + + + I want to receive [1] sight." + Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀνάβλεψον ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε \s5 \p \v 42 Jesus said to him, "Receive your sight. Your faith has healed you." said to him, "Receive your sight. Your has you." - - - Jesus - said - to him, - "Receive your sight. - - Your - faith - has healed - you." + + + Jesus + said + to him, + your + "Receive [1] sight. + Your + + faith + has healed + you." καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνέβλεψεν καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ δοξάζων τὸν Θεόν καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἰδὼν ἔδωκεν αἶνον τῷ Θεῷ \v 43 Immediately he received his sight and followed him, glorifying God. All the people, when they saw this, gave praise to God. Immediately he his sight and followed him, . All the , when they saw this, gave praise to . - - Immediately - he received his sight - and - followed - him, - glorifying - - God. - - All - the - people, - when - they saw + + Immediately + his + he received [1] sight + and + followed + him, + glorifying + + God. + + All + the + people, + when they saw this, - gave - praise - - to God. + gave + praise + + to God. @@ -22528,181 +22243,188 @@ \s5 \c 19 \p \v 1 Jesus entered and was passing through Jericho. Jesus entered and was passing through . - - Jesus - entered + + Jesus + entered and - was passing through - - Jericho. + was passing through + + Jericho. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι καλούμενος Ζακχαῖος καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἀρχιτελώνης καὶ αὐτὸς πλούσιος \v 2 Behold, there was a man there named Zacchaeus. He was a chief tax collector and was rich. Behold, there was a man there . He was a tax collector and was rich. - - Behold, - there was - a man - there - named - - Zacchaeus. - - He - was - a chief tax collector - and - + + Behold, + a man + there + + + + there was [1] [2] named + + Zacchaeus. + + He + was + a chief tax collector + and + was - rich. + rich. καὶ ἐζήτει ἰδεῖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν τίς ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου ὅτι τῇ ἡλικίᾳ μικρὸς ἦν \s5 \v 3 He was trying to see who Jesus was, but could not see over the crowd, because he was small in height. He was to see who was, but see over the crowd, because he was small in height. - - He was trying - to see - who - - Jesus - was, - but - could - not + + He was trying + to see + who + + Jesus + was, + but + could + not see - over - the - crowd, - because - he was - small - - in height. + over + the + crowd, + because + he was + small + + in height. καὶ προδραμὼν εἰς τὸ ἔμπροσθεν ἀνέβη ἐπὶ συκομορέαν ἵνα ἴδῃ αὐτόν ὅτι ἐκείνης ἤμελλεν διέρχεσθαι \v 4 So he ran on ahead of the people and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him, because Jesus was about to pass that way. So he on ahead of the people and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him, because Jesus was about to pass that way. - So - he ran on ahead + So + he ran on ahead of the people - - - + + + and - climbed up - into - a sycamore tree - to - see - him, - because + climbed up + into + a sycamore tree + + + + to see + + him, + because Jesus - - was about - to pass that way. + was about + to pass + that way. Καὶ ὡς ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον ἀναβλέψας ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Ζακχαῖε σπεύσας κατάβηθι σήμερον γὰρ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου δεῖ με μεῖναι \s5 \v 5 When Jesus came to the place, he looked up and said to him, "Zacchaeus, come down quickly, for today I must stay at your house." When came to the place, he looked up and said to him, " , come down quickly, for I must stay at your ." - When - - Jesus - came - to - the - place, - he looked up - - + When + + + Jesus + came + to + the + place, + he looked up and - said - to - him, - "Zacchaeus, - come down - quickly, - for - today - I - must - stay - at - your - - house." + said + to + him, + "Zacchaeus, + come down + quickly, + for + today + + + + I must + + stay + at + your + + house." Καὶ σπεύσας κατέβη καὶ ὑπεδέξατο αὐτὸν χαίρων \v 6 So he hurried and came down and welcomed him joyfully. So he hurried and came down and welcomed him . - So - he hurried + So + he hurried and - came down - and - welcomed - him - joyfully. + came down + and + welcomed + him + joyfully. καὶ ἰδόντες πάντες διεγόγγυζον λέγοντες ὅτι Παρὰ ἁμαρτωλῷ ἀνδρὶ εἰσῆλθεν καταλῦσαι \v 7 When everyone saw this, they all complained, saying, "He has gone in to visit a man who is a sinner." When everyone saw this, they all complained, saying, "He has gone in to visit a man who is a ." - When - everyone - saw + When + everyone + saw this, all - they [1] complained, - saying, - - "He has gone - in - to visit - a man + they [1] complained, + saying, + + "He has gone + in + to visit + a man who is - a sinner." + a sinner." Σταθεὶς δὲ Ζακχαῖος εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Κύριον Ἰδοὺ τὰ ἡμίσιά μου τῶν ὑπαρχόντων Κύριε τοῖς πτωχοῖς δίδωμι καὶ εἴ τινός τι ἐσυκοφάντησα ἀποδίδωμι τετραπλοῦν \s5 \v 8 Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, "Look, Lord, the half of my possessions I give to the poor, and if I have cheated anyone of anything, I will restore four times the amount." stood and said to the , "Look, , the half of my I give to the poor, and if I have cheated anyone of anything, I will restore four times the amount." - Zacchaeus - - stood + Zacchaeus + + stood and - said - to - the - Lord, - "Look, - Lord, - the - half - of my - - possessions - I give - to the - poor, - and - if - I have cheated - anyone - of anything, - I will restore - four times + said + to + the + Lord, + "Look, + Lord, + the + half + of my + + possessions + I give + to the + poor, + and + if + I have cheated + anyone + of anything, + I will restore + four times the amount." @@ -22710,518 +22432,518 @@ \p \v 9 Jesus said to him, "Today salvation has come to this house, because he too is a son of Abraham. said to him, "Today has come to this , because he too is a of . - - - Jesus - said - to - him, - - "Today - salvation - has come - - to this - house, - because - he - too - is - a son - of Abraham. + + + Jesus + said + to + him, + + "Today + salvation + has come + + to this + house, + because + he + too + is + a son + of Abraham. ἦλθεν γὰρ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ζητῆσαι καὶ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός \v 10 For the Son of Man came to seek and to save the people who are lost." For the came to and to the people who are lost." - For - the - Son - - of Man - came - to seek - and - to save - the - people - who are lost." + For + the + Son + + of Man + came + to seek + and + to save + + + + the people who are lost." + Ἀκουόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ταῦτα προσθεὶς εἶπεν παραβολὴν διὰ τὸ ἐγγὺς εἶναι Ἰερουσαλὴμ αὐτὸν καὶ δοκεῖν αὐτοὺς ὅτι παραχρῆμα μέλλει ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀναφαίνεσθαι \s5 \p \v 11 As they heard these things, he continued speaking and told a parable, because he was near to Jerusalem, and they thought that the kingdom of God was about to appear immediately. As they these things, he continued speaking and told a , because he was near to , and they that the was about to appear immediately. - As - they heard - - - these things, - he continued + they + As [1] heard + + these things, + he continued speaking and - told - a parable, - because - - he - was - near - to Jerusalem, - and - they - thought - that - the - kingdom - - of God - was about - to appear - immediately. + told + a parable, + because + + he + was + near + to Jerusalem, + and + they + thought + that + the + kingdom + + of God + was about + to appear + immediately. εἶπεν οὖν Ἄνθρωπός τις εὐγενὴς ἐπορεύθη εἰς χώραν μακρὰν λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ βασιλείαν καὶ ὑποστρέψαι \v 12 He said therefore, "A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom and then to return. He said therefore, "A certain went into a far country to for himself a and then to . - He said - therefore, - "A certain + He said + therefore, + "A certain - - + + nobleman - went - to - a far - country - to receive - for himself - a kingdom - and + went + into + a far + country + to receive + for himself + a kingdom + and then - to return. + to return. καλέσας δὲ δέκα δούλους ἑαυτοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς δέκα μνᾶς καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Πραγματεύσασθε ἐν ᾧ ἔρχομαι \s5 \v 13 He called ten of his servants and gave them ten minas and said to them, 'Conduct business until I come back.' He ten of his and gave them ten minas and said to them, 'Conduct business until I come back.' - He called - - ten - √of his - servants + He called + + ten + of his + servants and - gave - them - ten - minas - and - said - to - them, - 'Conduct business + gave + them + ten + minas + and + said + to + them, + 'Conduct business - - + + until - I come back.' + I come back.' Οἱ δὲ πολῖται αὐτοῦ ἐμίσουν αὐτόν καὶ ἀπέστειλαν πρεσβείαν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ λέγοντες Οὐ θέλομεν τοῦτον βασιλεῦσαι ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς \p \v 14 "But his citizens hated him and sent a delegation after him, saying, 'We will not have this man reign over us.' "But his hated him and a delegation after him, saying, 'We will not have this man over us.' - But - his - - citizens - hated - him - and - sent - a delegation - after - him, - saying, - not - 'We will [1] not have - this man - reign - over - us.' + "But + his + + citizens + hated + him + and + sent + a delegation + after + him, + saying, + not + 'We will [1] have + this man + reign + over + us.' Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐπανελθεῖν αὐτὸν λαβόντα τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ εἶπεν φωνηθῆναι αὐτῷ τοὺς δούλους τούτους οἷς δεδώκει τὸ ἀργύριον ἵνα γνοῖ τί διεπραγματεύσαντο \v 15 It happened when he returned, having received the kingdom, he commanded the servants to whom he had given the money to be called to him, that he might know what profit they had made by doing business. It happened when he , having the , he the to whom he had given the to be to him, that he might what they had made by doing business. - - It happened + + It happened - - - he - returned, + + + + when he returned, - having received - the - kingdom, - - he commanded - the - servants - - to whom - he had given - the - money - to be called - to him, - that - he might know - what - profit they had made by doing business. + having received + the + kingdom, + + he commanded + the + servants + + to whom + he had given + the + money + to be called + to him, + that + he might know + what + profit they had made by doing business. Παρεγένετο δὲ ὁ πρῶτος λέγων Κύριε ἡ μνᾶ σου δέκα προσηργάσατο μνᾶς \s5 \p \v 16 "The first came before him, saying, 'Lord, your mina has made ten minas more.' "The first came before him, saying, ' , your mina has made ten minas more.' - The - - first - came before + + "The + first + came before him, - saying, - 'Lord, - - your - mina - ten - minas - has made [1] [2] more.' + saying, + 'Lord, + your + + mina + ten + minas + has made [1] [2] more.' Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Εὖγε ἀγαθὲ δοῦλε ὅτι ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ πιστὸς ἐγένου ἴσθι ἐξουσίαν ἔχων ἐπάνω δέκα πόλεων \p \v 17 "The nobleman said to him, 'Well done, good servant. Because you were faithful in very little, you will have authority over ten cities.' "The nobleman said to him, 'Well done, . Because you were in very little, you will have over ten cities.' - - The nobleman - said - to him, - 'Well done, - good - servant. - Because - you were - faithful - in - very little, - you will - have - authority - over - ten - cities.' + + "The nobleman + said + to him, + 'Well done, + good + servant. + Because + you were + faithful + in + very little, + you will + have + authority + over + ten + cities.' Καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ δεύτερος λέγων Ἡ μνᾶ σου κύριε ἐποίησεν πέντε μνᾶς \s5 \p \v 18 "The second came, saying, 'Your mina, lord, has made five minas.' "The second came, saying, 'Your mina, , has made five minas.' - - The - second - came, - saying, - - 'Your - mina, - lord, - has made - five - minas.' + + "The + second + came, + saying, + 'Your + + mina, + lord, + has made + five + minas.' Εἶπεν δὲ καὶ τούτῳ Καὶ σὺ ἐπάνω γίνου πέντε πόλεων \p \v 19 "The nobleman said to him, 'You take charge over five cities.' "The nobleman said to him, 'You take charge over five cities.' - The nobleman - - said - - to him, - - 'You - take charge - over - five - cities.' + "The nobleman + + said + + to him, + + 'You + take charge + over + five + cities.' Καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἦλθεν λέγων Κύριε ἰδοὺ ἡ μνᾶ σου ἣν εἶχον ἀποκειμένην ἐν σουδαρίῳ \s5 \p \v 20 "Another came, saying, 'Lord, here is your mina, which I kept safely in a cloth, "Another came, saying, ' , here is your mina, which I kept safely in a cloth, - - - Another - came, - saying, - 'lord, - here + + + "Another + came, + saying, + 'Lord, + here is - - your - mina, - which - I kept - safely - in - a cloth, + your + + mina, + which + I kept + safely + in + a cloth, ἐφοβούμην γάρ σε ὅτι ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρὸς εἶ αἴρεις ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκας καὶ θερίζεις ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρας \v 21 for I was afraid of you, because you are a demanding person. You take up what you did not put in, and you reap what you did not sow.' for I was of you, because you are a demanding person. You take up what you did not put in, and you what you did not .' - for - I was afraid - of you, - because - you are - a demanding - person. - You take up - what - not - you did [1] put in, - and - you reap - what - not - did [1] sow.' + for + I was afraid + of you, + because + you are + a demanding + person. + You take up + what + not + you did [1] put in, + and + you reap + what + not + you did [1] sow.' Λέγει αὐτῷ Ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου κρίνω σε πονηρὲ δοῦλε ᾔδεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός εἰμι αἴρων ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκα καὶ θερίζων ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρα \s5 \p \v 22 "The nobleman said to him, 'By your own words I will judge you, you wicked servant. You knew that I am a demanding person, taking up what I did not put in, and reaping what I did not sow. "The nobleman said to him, 'By your own words I you, you . You that I am a demanding person, taking up what I did not put in, and what I did not . - The nobleman - said - to him, - 'By - - your own - words - I will judge - you, + "The nobleman + said + to him, + 'By + your own + + words + I will judge + you, you - wicked - servant. - You knew - that - I - am - a demanding - person, - taking up - what - not - I did [1] put in, - and - reaping - what - not - I did [1] sow. + wicked + servant. + You knew + that + I + am + a demanding + person, + taking up + what + not + I did [1] put in, + and + reaping + what + not + I did [1] sow. καὶ διὰ τί οὐκ ἔδωκάς μου τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τράπεζαν κἀγὼ ἐλθὼν σὺν τόκῳ ἂν αὐτὸ ἔπραξα \v 23 Then why did you not put my money in the bank, so that when I returned I would have collected it with interest?' Then why did you not put my in the bank, so that when I returned I would have collected it with interest?' - Then - - why - not - did you [1] put - my - - money - in + Then + + why + not + did you [1] put + my + + money + in the - bank, + bank, so that - when - I returned - I would have collected - it - with - interest?' - + when + I returned + I would have collected + it + with + interest?' + Καὶ τοῖς παρεστῶσιν εἶπεν Ἄρατε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὴν μνᾶν καὶ δότε τῷ τὰς δέκα μνᾶς ἔχοντι \s5 \v 24 The nobleman said to them that stood by, 'Take away from him the mina, and give it to him that has the ten minas.' The nobleman said to them that stood by, 'Take away from him the mina, and give it to him that has the ten minas.' - + The nobleman - said - to them that - stood by, - 'Take away - from - him - the - mina, - and - give + said + to them that + stood by, + 'Take away + from + him + the + mina, + and + give it - to the one that - has - - ten - minas.' + to him that + has + the + ten + minas.' Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ Κύριε ἔχει δέκα μνᾶς \p \v 25 "They said to him, 'Lord, he has ten minas.' "They said to him, ' , he has ten minas.' - - They said - to him, - 'Lord, - he + + "They said + to him, + 'Lord, + he has - ten - minas.' + ten + minas.' Λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι παντὶ τῷ ἔχοντι δοθήσεται ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται \s5 \p \v 26 "'I say to you, that everyone who has will be given more, but from him that has not, even that which he has will be taken away. "'I say to you, that everyone who has will be given more, but from him that has not, even that which he has will be taken away. - 'I say - to you, - that - everyone - who - has - will be given + "'I say + to you, + that + everyone + who + has + will be given more, - but - from - him that - has - not, - even - that which - he has - will be taken away. + but + from + him that + has + not, + even + that which + he has + will be taken away. πλὴν τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου τούτους τοὺς μὴ θελήσαντάς με βασιλεῦσαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἀγάγετε ὧδε καὶ κατασφάξατε αὐτοὺς ἔμπροσθέν μου \v 27 But these enemies of mine, those who did not want me to reign over them, bring them here and kill them before me.'" But these of mine, those who did not want me to over them, bring them here and them before me.'" - But - these - - enemies - of mine, - those - who - not - did [1] want - me - to reign - over - them, - bring them - here - and - kill - them - before - me.' + But + these + enemies + of mine, + those + who + not + did [1] want + me + to reign + over + them, + bring them + here + and + kill + them + before + me.'" Καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα ἐπορεύετο ἔμπροσθεν ἀναβαίνων εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα \s5 \p \v 28 When he had said these things, he went on ahead, going up to Jerusalem. When he had said these things, he went on ahead, going up to . - When - he had said - these things, - he went - on ahead, - going up - to - Jerusalem. + When + he had said + these things, + he went + on ahead, + going up + to + Jerusalem. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤγγισεν εἰς Βηθφαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον Ἐλαιῶν ἀπέστειλεν δύο τῶν μαθητῶν \s5 \p \v 29 It came about that when he came near to Bethphage and Bethany, to the mountain that is called Olives, he sent two of the disciples, It came about that when he came near to Bethphage and , to the , he two of the , - - It came about - that when - he came near - to - Bethphage - and - Bethany, - to - the - mountain - that - is called - Olives, - he sent - two - of the - disciples, + + It came about + that + when + he came near + to + Bethphage + and + Bethany, + to + the + mountain + that + is called + Olives, + he sent + two + of the + disciples, λέγων Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κατέναντι κώμην ἐν ᾗ εἰσπορευόμενοι εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον ἐφ᾽ ὃν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισεν καὶ λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε \v 30 saying, "Go into the next village. As you enter, you will find a colt that has never been ridden. Untie it and bring it to me. saying, "Go into the next village. As you enter, you will find a colt that has never been ridden. Untie it and bring it to me. - saying, - "Go - into - the - next - village. - As - - you enter, - you will find - a colt - - ULB does not include colt being tied - - that - - - never - has [1] been ridden. - - Untie + saying, + "Go + into + the + next + village. + + + As you enter, + you will find + a colt + + + that + + + never + has [1] been ridden. + + Untie it and - bring - it + bring + it to me. @@ -23229,101 +22951,106 @@ \v 31 If anyone asks you, 'Why are you untying it?' say, 'The Lord has need of it.'" If anyone you, 'Why are you untying it?' say, 'The has need of it.'" - - If - anyone - asks - you, - - - 'Why - are you untying + + If + anyone + asks + you, + + + + 'Why + + are you untying it?' - - say, - - 'The - Lord - has - need - of it.'" + + say, + + 'The + Lord + has + need + of it.'" Ἀπελθόντες δὲ οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς \s5 \v 32 Those who were sent went and found the colt just as Jesus had told them. Those who were went and found the colt Jesus had told them. - Those who - - were sent - went + + Those who + were sent + went and - found + found the colt - just as + just as Jesus - had told - them. + had told + them. λυόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὸν πῶλον εἶπαν οἱ κύριοι αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτούς Τί λύετε τὸν πῶλον \p \v 33 As they were untying the colt, the owners said to them, "Why are you untying the colt?" As they were untying the colt, the owners said to them, "Why are you untying the colt?" - As - they - were untying - the - colt, - the - - owners - said - to - them, - "Why - are you untying - the - colt?" + + + + + As they were untying + + the + colt, + the + + owners + said + to + them, + "Why + are you untying + the + colt?" Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ὅτι Ὁ Κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει \p \v 34 They said, "The Lord has need of it." They said, "The has need of it." - They - - said, - - "The - Lord - has - need - of it." + They + + said, + + "The + Lord + has + need + of it." Καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἐπιρίψαντες αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐπὶ τὸν πῶλον ἐπεβίβασαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν \v 35 They brought it to Jesus, and they threw their cloaks upon the colt and set Jesus on it. They brought it to , and they threw their upon the colt and set on it. - - They brought - it - to - - Jesus, - and - they threw - their - - cloaks - upon - the - colt + + They brought + it + to + + Jesus, + and + they threw + their + + cloaks + upon + the + colt and - set - - Jesus + set + + Jesus on it. @@ -23331,315 +23058,313 @@ \v 36 As he went, they spread their cloaks on the road. As he went, they spread their on the road. - As - he - went, - they spread - - their - cloaks - on - the - road. + As + he + went, + they spread + their + + cloaks + on + the + road. ἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ ὄρους τῶν Ἐλαιῶν ἤρξαντο ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν Θεὸν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων \s5 \p \v 37 As he was now approaching the place where the Mount of Olives descends, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen, As he was now approaching the place where the descends, the whole multitude of the began to and praise with a loud for all the which they had seen, - As - he - now - was [1] approaching - the place - where - the - Mount - - of Olives - descends, - the - whole - multitude - of the - disciples - began - to rejoice + + now + + + + As he was [1] approaching + + the place + where + the + Mount + + of Olives + descends, + the + whole + multitude + of the + disciples + began + to rejoice and - praise - - God - with aloud - voice - for - all - the - mighty works - which - they had seen, + praise + + God + with a loud + voice + for + all + the mighty works + which + they had seen, λέγοντες Εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ὁ Βασιλεὺς ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου Ἐν οὐρανῷ εἰρήνη καὶ δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις \p \v 38 saying, "Blessed is the king who comes in the name of the Lord! Peace in heaven and glory in the highest!" saying, "Blessed is the who comes in the of the ! Peace in heaven and !" - saying, - "Blessed + saying, + "Blessed is - - king - the [1] who - comes - in - the - name - the - the - of [1] Lord! - Peace - in - heaven - and - glory - in - the - in [1] highest!" + the + king + who + comes + in + the name + of the Lord! + Peace + in + heaven + and + glory + in + the highest!" Καί τινες τῶν Φαρισαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν Διδάσκαλε ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου \s5 \p \v 39 Some of the Pharisees in the multitude said to him, "Teacher, rebuke your disciples." Some of the in the multitude said to him, "Teacher, your ." - - Some - of the - Pharisees - in - the - multitude - said - to - him, - "Teacher, - rebuke - - your - disciples." + + Some + of the + Pharisees + in + the + multitude + said + to + him, + "Teacher, + rebuke + your + + disciples." Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν Λέγω ὑμῖν ἐὰν οὗτοι σιωπήσουσιν οἱ λίθοι κράξουσιν \p \v 40 Jesus answered and said, "I tell you, if these were silent, the stones would cry out." Jesus answered and said, "I tell you, if these were silent, the would ." - + Jesus - answered + answered and - said, - "I tell - you, - if - these - were silent, - the - stones - would cry out." + said, + "I tell + you, + if + these + were silent, + the + stones + would cry out." Καὶ ὡς ἤγγισεν ἰδὼν τὴν πόλιν ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν \s5 \p \v 41 When Jesus approached the city, he wept over it, When Jesus approached the city, he over it, - - When + + When Jesus - approached - - ULB left out Jesus seeing the city - the - city, - he wept - over - it, + approached + + the + city, + he wept + over + it, λέγων ὅτι Εἰ ἔγνως ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ καὶ σὺ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην νῦν δὲ ἐκρύβη ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμῶν σου \v 42 saying, "If only you had known in this day, even you, the things which bring you peace! But now they are hidden from your eyes. saying, "If only you had in this , even you, the things which bring you ! But now they are hidden from your eyes. - saying, - - "If + saying, + + "If only - you had known - in - - this - day, - even - you, - the things - - which bring you - peace! - But - now - they are hidden - from - your - eyes. + you had known + in + this + + day, + even + you, + the things + + + + which bring you peace! + + But + now + they are hidden + from + your + eyes. ὅτι ἥξουσιν ἡμέραι ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ παρεμβαλοῦσιν οἱ ἐχθροί σου χάρακά σοι καὶ περικυκλώσουσίν σε καὶ συνέξουσίν σε πάντοθεν \s5 \v 43 For the days will come upon you when your enemies will build a barricade around you and surround you and press in on you from every side. For the will come upon you when your will build a barricade around you and surround you and press in on you from every side. - For - the - days - will come - upon - you - when - - your - enemies - will build - a barricade + For + the days + will come + upon + you + when + your + + enemies + will build + a barricade around - you - and - surround - you - and - press in on - you - from every side. + you + and + surround + you + and + press in on + you + from every side. καὶ ἐδαφιοῦσίν σε καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου ἐν σοί καὶ οὐκ ἀφήσουσιν λίθον ἐπὶ λίθον ἐν σοί ἀνθ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἔγνως τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς σου \v 44 They will strike you down to the ground, and your children with you. They will not leave one stone upon another because you did not recognize the time of your visitation." They will strike you down to the ground, and your with you. They will not one upon another because you did not recognize the of your ." - - you - They will strike [1] down to the ground, - and - - your - children - with - you. - - not - They will [1] leave + + you + They will strike [1] down to the ground, + and + your + + children + with + you. + + not + They will [1] leave one - stone - upon + stone + upon another - - - - because - - not - you did [1] recognize - the - time - - of your - visitation." + + + + because + + not + you did [1] recognize + the + time + of your + + visitation." Καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας \s5 \p \v 45 Jesus entered the temple and began to cast out those who were selling, Jesus entered the and began to ı those who were selling, - + Jesus - entered - - the - temple + entered + + the + temple and - began - to cast out - those who - were selling, + began + to cast out + those who + were selling, λέγων αὐτοῖς Γέγραπται Καὶ ἔσται ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτὸν ἐποιήσατε Σπήλαιον λῃστῶν \v 46 saying to them, "It is written, 'My house will be a house of prayer,' but you have made it a den of robbers." saying to them, "It , 'My will be a of ,' but you have made it a den of ." - saying - to them, - "It is written, - - - 'My - house - will be - a house - of prayer,' - but - you - have made - it - a den - of robbers." + saying + to them, + "It is written, + + 'My + + house + will be + a house + of prayer,' + but + you + have made + it + a den + of robbers." Καὶ ἦν διδάσκων τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἀπολέσαι καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι τοῦ λαοῦ \s5 \p \v 47 So Jesus was teaching daily in the temple. The chief priests and the scribes were seeking to destroy him, as were the leaders of the people, So Jesus was in the . The and the were to him, as were the leaders of the , - So + So Jesus - was - teaching - - - daily - in - the - temple. - The - - chief priests - and - the - scribes - were seeking - - to destroy + was + teaching + + + daily + in + the + temple. + The + + chief priests + and + the + scribes + were seeking + + to destroy him, - as + as were - the - leaders - of the - people, + the + leaders + of the + people, καὶ οὐχ εὕρισκον τὸ τί ποιήσωσιν ὁ λαὸς γὰρ ἅπας ἐξεκρέματο αὐτοῦ ἀκούων \v 48 but they could not find a way to do it because all the people were listening to him intently. but they could not find a way to do it because all the were listening to him intently. - but - not - they could [1] find - - a way - to do + but + not + they could [1] find + + a way + to do it - because - all - the - people - were listening - to him - intently. + because + all + the + people + were listening + to him + intently. @@ -23648,154 +23373,155 @@ \s5 \c 20 \p \v 1 It came about one day as Jesus was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the gospel that the chief priests and the scribes came to him with the elders. It came about one as Jesus was the in the and that the and the came to him with the . - - It came about - - one - - day + + It came about + + one + + day as Jesus - was teaching - - the - people - in - the - temple - and - preaching the gospel + was teaching + + the + people + in + the + temple + and + preaching the gospel that - the - chief priests - and - the - scribes - came + the + chief priests + and + the + scribes + came to him - with - the - elders. + with + the + elders. καὶ εἶπαν λέγοντες πρὸς αὐτόν Εἰπὸν ἡμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς ἢ τίς ἐστιν ὁ δούς σοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην \v 2 They spoke, saying to him, "Tell us by what authority you do these things, or who it is who gave you this authority." They spoke, saying to him, "Tell us by what you do these things, or who it is who gave you this ." - - They spoke, - saying - to - him, - "Tell - us - by - what - authority - you do - these things, - or - who - it is - who - gave - you - - this - authority." + + They spoke, + saying + to + him, + "Tell + us + by + what + authority + you do + these things, + or + who + it is + who + gave + you + + this + authority." Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ λόγον καὶ εἴπατέ μοι \s5 \p \v 3 He answered and said to them, "I will also ask you a question, and you tell me. He answered and said to them, "I will also you a question, and you tell me. - He answered - and - said - to - them, - also - I will [1] ask - you - a question, - and - you tell - me. + He answered + and + said + to + them, + also + "I will [1] ask + you + a question, + and + you tell + me. Τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων \v 4 The baptism of John: Was it from heaven or from men?" The baptism of : Was it from heaven or from men?" - The - baptism - of John: - Was it - from - heaven - or - from - men?" + The + baptism + of John: + Was it + from + heaven + or + from + men?" Οἱ δὲ συνελογίσαντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐὰν εἴπωμεν Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐρεῖ Διὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ \s5 \p \v 5 They reasoned with themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Then why did you not believe him?' They reasoned with themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Then why did you not him?' - They - - reasoned - with - themselves, - saying, - - "If - we say - 'From - heaven,' - he will say, + They + + reasoned + with + themselves, + saying, + + "If + we say, + 'From + heaven,' + he will say, 'Then - '√ - - why - not - you [1] believe - him?' + + '√ + + why + + not + did you [1] believe + him?' ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ὁ λαὸς ἅπας καταλιθάσει ἡμᾶς πεπεισμένος γάρ ἐστιν Ἰωάννην προφήτην εἶναι \v 6 But if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet." But if we say, 'From men,' all the will us, for they are that was a ." - But - if - we say, - 'From - men,' - all - the - people - will stone - us, - for - they are persuaded - - Not sure if this verb goes with the Jewish leaders or with John, anyway it doesn't need to be translated + But + if + we say, + 'From + men,' + all + the + people + will stone + us, + for + they are persuaded + that - John - was - a prophet." + John + was + a prophet." Καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν \s5 \v 7 So they answered that they did not know where it came from. So they answered that they did not where it came from. - So - they answered + So + they answered that - not - they did [1] know - where + not + they did [1] know + where it came from. @@ -23803,559 +23529,554 @@ \p \v 8 Jesus said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things." said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what I do these things." - - - Jesus - said - to them, - "Neither - I - will [1] tell - you - by - what - authority - I do - these things." + + + Jesus + said + to them, + "Neither + I + will [1] tell + you + by + what + authority + I do + these things." Ἤρξατο δὲ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγειν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην Ἄνθρωπος τις ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν χρόνους ἱκανούς \s5 \p \v 9 He told the people this parable, "A man planted a vineyard, rented it out to vine growers, and went into another country for a long time. He told the this , "A man a vineyard, rented it out to , and went into another country for a long . - He - - told - - the - people - - this - parable, - "A man - - planted - a vineyard, - - it - rented [1] out - to vine growers, - and - went into another country - for a long - time. + He + + told + + the + people + + this + parable, + "A man + + planted + a vineyard, + + it + rented [1] out + to vine growers, + and + went into another country + for a long + time. καὶ καιρῷ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς δοῦλον ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος δώσουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ δὲ γεωργοὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν δείραντες κενόν \v 10 At the appointed time he sent a servant to the vine growers, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard. But the vine growers beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. At the appointed he ı empty-handed. - - At the - appointed time - he sent - a servant - to - the - vine growers, - that - they should give - him - of - the - fruit - of the - vineyard. - But - the - vine growers - beat - him, + + At the appointed time + he sent + a servant + to + the + vine growers, + that + they should give + him + of + the + fruit + of the + vineyard. + But + the + vine growers + beat + him, and - him him - sent [1] away - empty-handed. + sent [1] away + empty-handed. Καὶ προσέθετο ἕτερον πέμψαι δοῦλον οἱ δὲ κἀκεῖνον δείραντες καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν \s5 \v 11 He then sent yet another servant and they also beat him, treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty-handed. He then ı empty-handed. - then - - - He [1] sent - yet - another - servant - and - they - also - beat + + + + He then sent + + yet + another + servant + and + they + also + beat him, - - him him - treated [1] shamefully, - and - him - him - sent [1] away - empty-handed. + treated [1] shamefully, + and + him + sent [2] away + empty-handed. Καὶ προσέθετο τρίτον πέμψαι οἱ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τραυματίσαντες ἐξέβαλον \v 12 He also sent yet a third and they also wounded him, and threw him out. He also yet a third and they also wounded him, and ı. - also - - - He [1] sent + also + + + + He [1] sent + yet - a third - and - they - also - wounded - him, + a third + and + they + also + wounded + him, and - him him - threw [1] out. + threw [1] out. Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος Τί ποιήσω πέμψω τὸν υἱόν μου τὸν ἀγαπητόν ἴσως τοῦτον ἐντραπήσονται \s5 \v 13 So the lord of the vineyard said, 'What will I do? I will send my beloved son. Maybe they will respect him.' So the of the said, 'What will I do? I will my son. Maybe they will him.' - So - the - lord - - vineyard - said, - 'What - will I do? - I will send - my - - beloved - - son. - Maybe - they will respect - him.' + So + the + lord + + of the vineyard + said, + 'What + will I do? + I will send + my + + beloved + + son. + Maybe + they will respect + him.' Ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γεωργοὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν ἵνα ἡμῶν γένηται ἡ κληρονομία \p \v 14 "But when the vine growers saw him, they discussed among themselves, saying, 'This is the heir. Let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.' "But when the vine growers saw him, they discussed among themselves, saying, 'This is the . Let us him, that the may be ours.' - But - when - the - vine growers - saw - him, - they discussed - among - themselves, - saying, - 'This - is - the - heir. - Let us kill - him, - that - the - inheritance - may be - ours.' + "But + the + vine growers + when [1] [2] saw + him, + they discussed + among + themselves, + saying, + 'This + is + the + heir. + Let us kill + him, + that + the + inheritance + may be + ours.' καὶ ἐκβαλόντες αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ἀπέκτειναν Τί οὖν ποιήσει αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος \s5 \v 15 They threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What then will the lord of the vineyard do to them? They of the and him. What then will the of the ı do to them? - - They threw - him - out - of the - vineyard + + They threw + him + out of + the + vineyard and - killed + killed him. - What - then - will - the - lord - of the - vineyard - do - to them? + What + then + the + lord + of the + vineyard + will [1] [2] [3] [4] do + to them? ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις Ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπαν Μὴ γένοιτο \v 16 He will come and destroy these vine growers, and will give the vineyard to others." \p When they heard it, they said, "May it never be!" He will come and these , and will give the vineyard to others." When they it, they said, "May it never be!" - He will come - and - destroy - - these - vine growers, - and - will give - the - vineyard - to others." - When - they heard - it, - they said, - never - "May it [1] be!" + He will come + and + destroy + + these + vine growers, + and + will give + the + vineyard + to others." \p + When + they heard + it, + they said, + never + "May it [1] be!" Ὁ δὲ ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς εἶπεν Τί οὖν ἐστιν τὸ γεγραμμένον τοῦτο Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες Οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας \s5 \p \v 17 But Jesus looked at them, and said, "What is the meaning of that which is written: \q 'The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone'? But Jesus looked at them, and said, "What the meaning of that which is : 'The stone that the builders has become the '? - - But + + But Jesus - looked - at them, + looked + at them, and - said, - "What - - is + said, + "What + + is the meaning of - that which - is written: - - 'The - stone - that - the - builders - rejected - - has become - - the - - cornerstone'? - Not sure if I did cornerstone right + that which + is written: \q + 'The + stone + that + the + builders + rejected + + has become + + + + + the cornerstone'? + Πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον συνθλασθήσεται ἐφ᾽ ὃν δ᾽ ἂν πέσῃ λικμήσει αὐτόν \m \v 18 Every one who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces, and the one on whom it falls will be crushed." Every one who falls on that will be broken to pieces, and the one on whom it falls will be crushed." - Every one - who - falls - on - that - - stone - will be broken to pieces, - and + Every one + who + falls + on + that + + stone + will be broken to pieces, + and the - one - on - whom - - it falls - will be crushed." + one + on + whom + + it falls + will be crushed." Καὶ ἐζήτησαν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν λαόν ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην \s5 \p \v 19 So the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that very hour, for they knew that he had spoken this parable against them. But they were afraid of the people. So the and the to lay on him in that very , for they that he had spoken this against them. But they were of the . - So - the - scribes - and - the - chief priests - sought - to lay - - hands - on - him - in - that - - very - hour, - for - they knew - that - he had spoken - - this - parable - against - them. - But - they were afraid of - the - people. + So + the + scribes + and + the + chief priests + sought + to lay + + hands + on + him + in + that + + + hour, + very hour, + + for + they knew + that + he had spoken + + this + parable + against + them. + But + they were afraid of + the + people. Καὶ παρατηρήσαντες ἀπέστειλαν ἐνκαθέτους ὑποκρινομένους ἑαυτοὺς δικαίους εἶναι ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου ὥστε παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος \v 20 Watching him carefully, they sent out spies who pretended to be righteous, that they might find fault with his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. Watching him carefully, they spies who pretended to be , that they might find fault with his speech, so as to him up to the and to the of the . - - him + him - Watching [1] carefully, - they sent out - spies - who - pretended - - to be - righteous, - that - they might find fault - with his - speech, - so as - him - to deliver [1] up - to the - rule - and - to the - authority - of the - governor, + Watching [1] carefully, + they sent out + spies + who pretended + + to be + righteous, + that + they might find fault + with his + speech, + so as + him + to deliver [1] up + to the + rule + and + to the + authority + of the + governor. καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες Διδάσκαλε οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ διδάσκεις \s5 \v 21 They asked him, saying, "Teacher, we know that you say and teach rightly, and are not partial to anyone, but you teach the truth about the way of God. They asked him, saying, "Teacher, we that you say and rightly, and are not to anyone, but you the about the way of . - - They asked - him, - saying, - "Teacher, - we know - that - you say - and - teach - rightly, - and - not - are [1] partial - to anyone, - but - you teach - + + They asked + him, + saying, + "Teacher, + we know + that + you say + and + teach + rightly, + and + not + are [1] partial + to anyone, + but + you teach + the - truth + truth about - the - way - - of God. + the + way + + of God. ἔξεστιν ἡμᾶς Καίσαρι φόρον δοῦναι ἢ οὔ \v 22 Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?" Is it for us to pay to , or not?" - Is it - lawful - for us - to pay - taxes - to Caesar, - or - not?" + Is it lawful + for us + to pay + taxes + to Caesar, + or + not?" Κατανοήσας δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς \s5 \p \v 23 But Jesus understood their craftiness, and said to them, But Jesus their craftiness, and said to them, - But + But Jesus - understood - their - - craftiness, + understood + their + + craftiness, and - said - to - them, + said + to + them, Δείξατέ μοι δηνάριον τίνος ἔχει εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Καίσαρος \v 24 "Show me a denarius. Whose image and name is on it?" \p They said, "Caesar's." "Show me a denarius. Whose and name is on it?" They said, " ." - "Show - me - a denarius. - Whose - image - and - name - is + "Show + me + a denarius. + Whose + image + and + name + is on it?" - They - - said, - Caesar's." \p + They + + said, + "Caesar's." Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Τοίνυν ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ Θεῷ \s5 \p \v 25 He said to them, "Then give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." He said to them, "Then give to the things that are , and to the things that are ." - He - - said - to - them, - "Then - give - to Caesar - the things + + + He said + to + them, + "Then + give + to Caesar + the things that are - Caesar's, - and - - to God - the things + Caesar's, + and + + to God + the things that are - - God's." + + God's." Καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ ἐσίγησαν \v 26 They were not able to find fault with what he had said in front of the people, but marveling at his answer, they were silent. They not to find fault with what he had said in front of the , but at his answer, they were silent. - - not - They were [1] able - to find fault + + not + They were [1] able + to find fault with what - he - said - in front - of the - people, - but - marveling - at - - his - answer, - they were silent. + he + had said + in front + of the + people, + but + marveling + at + + his + answer, + they were silent. Προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν Σαδδουκαίων οἱ ἀντιλέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν \s5 \p \v 27 When some of the Sadducees came to him, the ones who say that there is no resurrection, When some of the came to him, the ones who say that there is no , - When - some - of the - Sadducees - came + When + some + of the + Sadducees + came to him, - the ones who - say + the ones who + say that there - is - no - resurrection, - they asked - him, + is + no + resurrection, + + λέγοντες Διδάσκαλε Μωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ ἔχων γυναῖκα καὶ οὗτος ἄτεκνος ᾖ ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ \v 28 they asked him, saying, "Teacher, Moses wrote to us that if a man's brother dies, having a wife, and being childless, the man should take the brother's wife, and raise up children for his brother. they asked him, saying, "Teacher, wrote to us that if a man's , having a wife, and being , the man should take the wife, and for his . - saying, - "Teacher, - Moses - wrote - to us + they asked him, + saying, + "Teacher, + Moses + wrote + to us that - if - a man's - brother - dies, - having - a wife, - and - - being - childless, - + if + a man's + brother + dies, + having + a wife, + and + + being + childless, + the man - should take - the - - brother's - - wife - and - raise up - children - - for his - brother. + should take + the + + brother's + + wife, + and + raise up + children + his + + for [1] brother. ἑπτὰ οὖν ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν καὶ ὁ πρῶτος λαβὼν γυναῖκα ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος \s5 \v 29 There were seven brothers and the first took a wife, and died childless, There were seven and the first took a wife, and , - There were - seven - - brothers - and - the - first - took - a wife, + There were + seven + + brothers + and + the + first + took + a wife, and - died - childless, + died + childless, καὶ ὁ δεύτερος \v 30 and the second as well. and the second as well. - and - the - second + and + the + second as well. @@ -24363,207 +24084,194 @@ \v 31 The third took her, and in the same way the seven also left no children and died. The third took her, and the seven also no and . - - The - third - took - her, - and - in the same way - the - seven - also - left - no - children - and - died. + + The + third + took + her, + and + in the same way + the + seven + also + left + no + children + and + died. ὕστερον καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν \v 32 Afterward the woman also died. Afterward the woman also . - Afterward - the - woman - also - died. + Afterward + the + woman + also + died. ἡ γυνὴ οὖν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα \v 33 In the resurrection then, whose wife will she be? For the seven had her as their wife." In the then, whose wife will she be? For the seven had her as their wife." - In - the - resurrection - then, - whose - - wife - - will she be? - For - - the - seven - had - her + In + the + resurrection + then, + whose + + wife + + will she be? + For + + the + seven + had + her as their - wife." + wife." Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς Οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου γαμοῦσιν καὶ γαμίσκονται \s5 \p \v 34 Jesus said to them, "The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage. said to them, "The of this marry and are given in marriage. - - - Jesus - said - to them, - "The - sons - - of this - age - marry - and - are given in marriage. + + + Jesus + said + to them, + "The + sons + + of this + age + marry + and + are given in marriage. οἱ δὲ καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται \v 35 But those who are regarded as worthy in that age to receive the resurrection from the dead will neither marry nor be given in marriage. But those who are regarded as in that to receive the from the will neither marry nor be given in marriage. - But - those - who are - worthy - - in that - age - to receive - - the - resurrection - - from - the - dead + But + those who + are regarded as worthy + + in that + age + to receive + + the + resurrection + + from + the dead will - neither - marry - nor - be given in marriage. + neither + marry + nor + be given in marriage. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν Θεοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες \v 36 Neither can they die anymore, for they are equal to the angels and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. Neither they anymore, for they are equal to the and are , being of the . - Neither - - can - they die - anymore, - for - they are - the - the - equal to [1] angels - and - are - sons - of God, - being - sons - of the - resurrection. + Neither + + can + they die + anymore, + for + they are + equal to the angels + and + are + sons + of God, + being + sons + of the + resurrection. Ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἐμήνυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς Βάτου ὡς λέγει Κύριον Τὸν Θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Θεὸν Ἰακώβ \s5 \v 37 But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, in the place concerning the bush, where he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. But that the are , even showed, in the place concerning the bush, where he the the of and the of and the of . - But - that - the - dead - are raised, - even - Moses - showed, - in - the place - concerning - the - bush, + But + that + the + dead + are raised, + even + Moses + showed, + in + the place + concerning + the bush, where - he calls - the - Lord - the - God - of Abraham - and - the - God - of Isaac - and - the - God - of Jacob. + he calls + the Lord + the + God + of Abraham + and + the God + of Isaac + and + the God + of Jacob. Θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν \v 38 Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living, because all live to him." Now he is not the of the , but of the , because all to him." - Now - he is - not - the - God - the - the - of [1] dead, - but - the - the - of [1] living, - because - all - live - to him." + Now + he is + not + the God + of the dead, + but + of the living, + because + all + live + to him." Ἀποκριθέντες δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν Διδάσκαλε καλῶς εἶπας \s5 \p \v 39 Some of the scribes answered, "Teacher, you have answered well." Some of the answered, "Teacher, you have answered ." - Some - - of the - scribes - answered, - - "Teacher, - you have answered - well." + Some + + of the + scribes + answered, + + "Teacher, + you have answered + well." οὐκέτι γὰρ ἐτόλμων ἐπερωτᾶν αὐτὸν οὐδέν \v 40 For they did not dare ask him any more questions. For they did not ask him any more questions. - For - not - they did [1] dare - ask - him - any more + For + not + they did [1] dare + ask + him + any more questions. @@ -24572,78 +24280,76 @@ Jesus said to them, "How do they say that the Christ is David's son? Jesus said to them, "How do they say that the is ? Jesus - said - - to - them, - "How - do they say + said + + to + them, + "How + do they say that - the - Christ - is - David's - son? + the + Christ + is + David's + son? αὐτὸς γὰρ Δαυὶδ λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν Εἶπεν Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου \v 42 For David himself says in the Book of Psalms, \q The Lord said to my Lord, \q 'Sit at my right hand, For himself says in the Book of Psalms, The said to my , 'Sit at my , - For - David - himself - says - in - the - book - of Psalms, - The - Lord - said - to - my - Lord, - 'Sit - at - my - right hand, + For + David + himself + says + in + the Book + of Psalms, \q + The Lord + said + to + my + Lord, \q + 'Sit + at + my + right hand, Ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου Ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου \q \v 43 until I make your enemies your footstool.' until I make your your .' - until - - I make - - your - enemies - your - footstool.' - - + until + + I make + your + + enemies + your + footstool.' + + Δαυὶδ οὖν Κύριον αὐτὸν καλεῖ καὶ πῶς αὐτοῦ υἱός ἐστιν \m \v 44 David therefore calls the Christ 'Lord,' so how is he David's son?" David therefore the Christ ' ,' so how is he ?" - David - therefore - calls + David + therefore + calls the Christ - 'Lord,' - so - how - is - he - + 'Lord,' + so + how + is + he + David's - son?" + son?" Ἀκούοντος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ @@ -24651,67 +24357,67 @@ In the hearing of all the people he said to his disciples, In the hearing of all the he said to his , In the - hearing - - of all - the - people - he said - to - his - disciples, + hearing + + of all + the + people + he said + to + his + disciples, Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς καὶ φιλούντων ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις \v 46 "Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes and love special greetings in the marketplaces and chief seats in the synagogues and places of honor at feasts. "Beware of the , who desire to in long and special greetings in the marketplaces and seats in the and at . - Beware - of - the - scribes, - who - desire - to walk - in - long robes - and - love - special greetings - in - the - marketplaces - and - chief seats - in - the - synagogues - and - places of honor - at - the - feasts. + "Beware + of + the + scribes, + who + desire + to walk + in + long robes + and + love + special greetings + in + the + marketplaces + and + chief seats + in + the + synagogues + and + places of honor + at + + feasts. οἳ κατεσθίουσιν τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσεύχονται οὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα \v 47 They also devour widows' houses, and for a show they make long prayers. Men like this will receive greater condemnation." They also widows' , and for a show they make long . Men like this will greater ." - They + They also - devour - - widows' - - houses, - and - for a show - long - they make [1] prayers. - Men like this - will receive - greater - condemnation." + devour + + widows' + + houses, + and + for a show + long + they make [1] prayers. + Men like this + will receive + greater + condemnation." @@ -24721,465 +24427,470 @@ Jesus looked up and saw the rich men who were putting their gifts into the treasury. Jesus looked up and saw the rich men who were putting their into the treasury. Jesus - looked up - - This conjunction δὲ would go at the beginning of the sentence + looked up + and - saw - the - rich men - who - were putting - their - - gifts - into - the - treasury. + saw + the rich men + who + were putting + their + + gifts + into + the + treasury. εἶδεν δέ τινα χήραν πενιχρὰν βάλλουσαν ἐκεῖ λεπτὰ δύο \v 2 He saw a certain poor widow putting in two mites. He saw a certain poor widow putting in two mites. - He saw - - a certain - poor - widow - putting in - - two - mites. + He saw + + a certain + poor + widow + putting in + + two + mites. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ πλεῖον πάντων ἔβαλεν \v 3 So he said, "Truly I say to you, this poor widow put in more than all of them. So he said, "Truly I say to you, this poor widow put in more than all of them. - So - he said, - "Truly - I say - to you, - - this - - poor - - widow - put in - more than - all of them. + So + he said, + "Truly + I say + to you, + + this + + poor + + widow + put in + more than + all of them. πάντες γὰρ οὗτοι ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον εἰς τὰ δῶρα αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ὑστερήματος αὐτῆς πάντα τὸν βίον ὃν εἶχεν ἔβαλεν \v 4 All of these gave gifts out of their abundance. But this widow, out of her poverty, put in all she had to live on." All of these gave out of their . But this widow, out of her poverty, put in all she had to on." - All of these - - - gave - - - gifts - out - of - their - abundance. - But - this + All of these + + + gave + + + gifts + out of + + their + abundance. + But + this widow, - our - - of her - poverty, - put in - all - - she had - - to - live - on." + out of + her + + poverty, + put in + all + + she had + + + live + to live on." + Καί τινων λεγόντων περὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ὅτι λίθοις καλοῖς καὶ ἀναθήμασιν κεκόσμηται εἶπεν \s5 \p \v 5 As some spoke of the temple, how it was decorated with beautiful stones and offerings, he said, As some spoke of the , how it was decorated with and offerings, he said, - As - some - spoke - of - the - temple, - how - it was decorated with - beautiful - stones - and - offerings, - he said, + As + some + spoke + of + the + temple, + how + it was decorated with + beautiful + stones + and + offerings, + he said, Ταῦτα ἃ θεωρεῖτε ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ἐν αἷς οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται λίθος ἐπὶ λίθῳ ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται \v 6 "As for these things that you see, the days will come when not one stone will be left on another which will not be torn down." "As for these things that you see, the will come when not one will be on another which will not be torn down." - As for - these things - that - you see, - the - days - will come - - - when - not + "As for + these things + that + you see, + the days + will come + + + + when + + not one - stone - will be left - on + stone + will be left + on another - - which - not - will [1] be torn down." + + which + not + will [1] be torn down." Ἐπηρώτησαν δὲ αὐτὸν λέγοντες Διδάσκαλε πότε οὖν ταῦτα ἔσται καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον ὅταν μέλλῃ ταῦτα γίνεσθαι \s5 \v 7 So they asked him, saying, "Teacher, when will these things happen? What will be the sign when these things are about to happen?" So they asked him, saying, "Teacher, when will these things happen? What will be the when these things are about to happen?" - So - they asked - him, - saying, - "Teacher," - when - - these things - will [1] happen? - - What + So + they asked + him, + saying, + "Teacher, + when + + these things + will [1] happen? + + What will be - the - sign - when - these things - are about - to happen?" + the + sign + when + these things + are about + to happen?" Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Βλέπετε μὴ πλανηθῆτε πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου λέγοντες Ἐγώ εἰμι καί Ὁ καιρὸς ἤγγικεν μὴ πορευθῆτε ὀπίσω αὐτῶν \v 8 Jesus answered, "Be careful that you are not deceived. For many will come in my name, saying, 'I am he,' and, 'The time is near.' Do not go after them. Jesus answered, "Be careful that you are not . For many will come in my , saying, 'I am he,' and, 'The is near.' Do not go after them. - + Jesus - - answered, - "Be careful + + answered, + "Be careful that - not - you are [1] deceived. - For - many - will come - in - - my - name, - saying, - 'I - am - he,' - and, - the - time - is near.' - not - Do [1] go - after - them. + not + you are [1] deceived. + For + many + will come + in + + my + name, + saying, + + + + 'I am he,' + + and, + 'The + time + is near.' + not + Do [1] go + after + them. ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκαταστασίας μὴ πτοηθῆτε δεῖ γὰρ ταῦτα γενέσθαι πρῶτον ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ εὐθέως τὸ τέλος \v 9 When you hear of wars and riots, do not be terrified, for these things must happen first, but the end will not happen immediately." When you of wars and riots, do not be , for these things must happen first, but the end will not happen immediately." - When - - you hear - of wars - and - riots, - not - do [1] be terrified, - for - these things - must - happen - first, - but - the - end + When + + you hear + of wars + and + riots, + not + do [1] be terrified, + for + these things + must + happen + first, + but + the + end will - not + not happen - immediately." + immediately." Τότε ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς Ἐγερθήσεται ἔθνος ἐπ᾽ ἔθνος καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν \s5 \p \v 10 Then he said to them, "Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. Then he said to them, "Nation will against , and against . - Then - he said - to them, - "Nation - will rise - against - nation, - and - kingdom - against - kingdom. + Then + he said + to them, + "Nation + will rise + against + nation, + and + kingdom + against + kingdom. σεισμοί τε μεγάλοι καὶ κατὰ τόπους λιμοὶ καὶ λοιμοὶ ἔσονται φόβητρά τε καὶ ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ σημεῖα μεγάλα ἔσται \v 11 There will be great earthquakes, and in various places famines and plagues. There will be terrifying events and great signs from heaven. There will be earthquakes, and in various places and . There will be and from heaven. - There will be - great - earthquakes, - - and - in various - places - famines - and - plagues. - There will be - terrifying events - - and - great - signs - from - heaven. - + There will be + great + earthquakes, + + and + + + + in various places + + famines + and + plagues. + There will be + terrifying events + + and + great + signs + from + heaven. Πρὸ δὲ τούτων πάντων ἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν καὶ διώξουσιν παραδιδόντες εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ φυλακάς ἀπαγομένους ἐπὶ βασιλεῖς καὶ ἡγεμόνας ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου \s5 \v 12 But before all of these things, they will lay their hands on you and will persecute you, delivering you over to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors because of my name. But before all of these things, they will lay their on you and will you, you over to the and , bringing you before and because of my . - But - before - all - of these things, - they will lay - - their - hands - on - you - and - will persecute + But + before + all + of these things, + they will lay + their + + hands + on + you + and + will persecute you, - you you - delivering [1] over - to - the - synagogues - and - prisons, - bringing + delivering [1] over + to + the + synagogues + and + prisons, + bringing you - before - kings - and - governors - because - - of my - name. + before + kings + and + governors + because + + of my + name. ἀποβήσεται ὑμῖν εἰς μαρτύριον \v 13 It will lead to an opportunity for your testimony. It will lead to an opportunity for your . - It will lead to an opportunity - for - your - testimony. + It will lead to an opportunity + for + your + testimony. θέτε οὖν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν μὴ προμελετᾶν ἀπολογηθῆναι \s5 \v 14 Therefore resolve in your hearts not to prepare your defense ahead of time, Therefore resolve in your not to prepare your defense ahead of time, - Therefore, - resolve - in - your - - hearts - not - to prepare your defense - ahead of time, + Therefore + resolve + in + your + + hearts + not + to prepare your defense + ahead of time, ἐγὼ γὰρ δώσω ὑμῖν στόμα καὶ σοφίαν ᾗ οὐ δυνήσονται ἀντιστῆναι ἢ ἀντειπεῖν ἅπαντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι ὑμῖν \v 15 for I will give you words and wisdom that all your adversaries will not be able to resist or contradict. for I give you words and that all your will not to resist or contradict. - for - I - will give - you - words - and - wisdom - that - all - - your - adversaries - not - will [1] be able - to resist - or - contradict. + for + I + will give + you + words + and + wisdom + that + all + your + + adversaries + not + will [1] be able + to resist + or + contradict. Παραδοθήσεσθε δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ γονέων καὶ ἀδελφῶν καὶ συγγενῶν καὶ φίλων καὶ θανατώσουσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν \s5 \v 16 But you will be given over also by parents, brothers, relatives, and friends, and they will put some of you to death. But you will be also by parents, , , and friends, and they will put some of you to . - But - you will be given over - also - by - parents, - - brothers, - - relatives, - and - friends, - and - some - of you - they will put [1] [2] to death. + But + you will be given over + also + by + parents, + + brothers, + + relatives, + and + friends, + and + some + of you + they will put [1] [2] to death. καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου \v 17 You will be hated by everyone because of my name. You will be hated by everyone because of my . - - You will - be hated - by - everyone - because of - - my - name. + + You will + be hated + by + everyone + because of + my + + name. καὶ θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται \v 18 But not a hair from your head will perish. But not a hair from your will . - But - - - not - a hair - from - - your - head - will perish. + But + + + + not + + a hair + from + your + + head + will perish. ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν κτήσασθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν \v 19 In your endurance you will gain your lives. In your you will gain your . - In - - your - endurance - you will gain - - your - lives. + In + + your + endurance + you will gain + your + + lives. Ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε κυκλουμένην ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων Ἰερουσαλήμ τότε γνῶτε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ ἐρήμωσις αὐτῆς \s5 \p \v 20 "When you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then recognize that its desolation is near. "When you see surrounded by armies, then recognize that its is near. - When - - you see - Jerusalem - surrounded - by - armies, - then - recognize - that - its - - desolation - is near. + "When + + you see + Jerusalem + surrounded + by + armies, + then + recognize + that + its + + desolation + is near. τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη καὶ οἱ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς ἐκχωρείτωσαν καὶ οἱ ἐν ταῖς χώραις μὴ εἰσερχέσθωσαν εἰς αὐτήν \v 21 Then let those in Judea flee to the mountains, let those who are in the city leave it, and those who are out in the country must not enter the city. Then let those in Judea to the mountains, let those who are in the city leave it, and those who are out in the country must not enter the city. - Then - those - in - - Judea - let [1] [2] [3] flee - to - the - mountains, - - those - who are - who are - in - - - the city - the city - let [1] [2] [3] [4] leave + Then + those + in + + Judea + let [1] [2] [3] flee + to + the + mountains, + + those who + are + in + + + + the city + + let [1] [2] [3] [4] leave it, - and - those - who are - out in - the - country - not - must [1] enter - - + and + those who + are + out in + the + country + not + must [1] enter + + the city. @@ -25187,115 +24898,103 @@ \v 22 For these are days of vengeance, so that all the things that are written will be fulfilled. For these of , so that all the things that are will be fulfilled. - For - these - are - days - of vengeance, + For + these + are + days + of vengeance, so that - all - the things that - are written - - will be fulfilled. + all + the things + that are written + + will be fulfilled. Οὐαὶ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις ἔσται γὰρ ἀνάγκη μεγάλη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὀργὴ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ \s5 \v 23 Woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing in those days! For there will be great distress upon the land, and wrath to this people. Woe to those who are and to those who are nursing in those ! For there will be distress upon the , and to this . - Woe - to those who - - are - pregnant - and - to those who - are nursing - in - those - - days! - For - there will be - great - distress - upon - the - land, - and - wrath - - to this - people. + Woe + to those who + + are + pregnant + and + to those who + are nursing + in + those + + days! + For + there will be + great + distress + upon + the + land, + and + wrath + + to this + people. καὶ πεσοῦνται στόματι μαχαίρης καὶ αἰχμαλωτισθήσονται εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πάντα καὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἔσται πατουμένη ὑπὸ ἐθνῶν ἄχρι οὗ πληρωθῶσιν καιροὶ ἐθνῶν \v 24 They will fall by the edge of the sword, and they will be led captive into all the nations, and Jerusalem will be trampled by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled. They will fall by the edge of the , and they will be led into all the , and will be by the until the of the are . - - They will fall - by the edge - the + + They will fall + by the edge the - of [1] sword, - and - they will be led captive - into - all - the - nations, - and - Jerusalem - will - be trampled - by - the - Gentiles - until - - the - times - of the - Gentiles - ULB is not consistent with translation of nations/Gentiles - are fulfilled. + of [1] sword, + and + they will be led captive + into + all + the + nations, + and + Jerusalem + will + be trampled + by + the Gentiles + until + + the times + of the Gentiles + are fulfilled. Καὶ ἔσονται σημεῖα ἐν ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς συνοχὴ ἐθνῶν ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ἤχους θαλάσσης καὶ σάλου \s5 \p \p \v 25 "There will be signs in the sun, in the moon, and in the stars, and on the earth. The nations will be in distress, anxious because of the roar of the sea and waves. "There will be in the sun, in the moon, and in the stars, and on the . The will be in , anxious because of the roar of the sea and waves. - - There will be - signs - in - the - sun, - - in the - moon, - and - in the - stars, - and - on - the - earth. - The - nations + + "There will be + signs + in + the sun, + + in the moon, + and + in the stars, + and + on + the + earth. + The nations will be - in distress, - anxious - because of - BDAG notes causal use of ἐν - - the roar - of the - sea - and - waves. + in distress, + anxious + because of + the roar + of the sea + and + waves. ἀποψυχόντων ἀνθρώπων ἀπὸ φόβου καὶ προσδοκίας τῶν ἐπερχομένων τῇ οἰκουμένῃ αἱ γὰρ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται @@ -25303,292 +25002,293 @@ There will be men fainting from fear and from expectation of the things which are coming upon the world. For the powers of the heavens will be shaken. There will be men fainting from and from expectation of the things which are coming upon the . For the of the heavens will be shaken. There will be - men - fainting - from - fear - and - from - expectation - of the things which - are coming - upon the - world. - For - the - powers - of the - √heavens - will be shaken. + men + fainting + from + fear + and + from expectation + of the things which + are coming + upon the + world. + For + the + powers + of the + heavens + will be shaken. καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλῃ μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς \s5 \v 27 Then they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. Then they will see the coming in a cloud with and great . - - Then - they will see - the - Son - - of Man - coming - in - a cloud - with - power - and - great - glory. + + Then + they will see + the + Son + + of Man + coming + in + a cloud + with + power + and + great + glory. ἀρχομένων δὲ τούτων γίνεσθαι ἀνακύψατε καὶ ἐπάρατε τὰς κεφαλὰς ὑμῶν διότι ἐγγίζει ἡ ἀπολύτρωσις ὑμῶν \v 28 But when these things begin to happen, stand up and lift up your heads, because your redemption is coming near." But when these things begin to happen, stand up and lift up your , because your is coming near." - But when - these things - begin - to happen, - stand up - and - life up - - your - heads, - because - - your - redemption - is coming near." + But when + these things + begin + to happen, + stand up + and + lift up + your + + heads, + because + your + + redemption + is coming near." Καὶ εἶπεν παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς Ἴδετε τὴν συκῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ δένδρα \s5 \p \v 29 Jesus told them a parable, "Look at the fig tree, and all the trees. Jesus told them a , "Look at the tree, and all the trees. - + Jesus - told - them - a parable, - "Look - at the - fig tree, - and - all - the - trees. + told + them + a parable, + "Look + at the + fig tree, + and + all + the + trees. ὅταν προβάλωσιν ἤδη βλέποντες ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν γινώσκετε ὅτι ἤδη ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν \v 30 When they sprout buds, you see for yourselves and know that summer is already near. When they sprout buds, you see for yourselves and that summer is already near. - When - they sprout buds, - - you see - for - yourselves + When + they sprout buds, + + you see + for + yourselves and - know - that - - summer - is - already - near. + know + that + + summer + is + already + near. οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅταν ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 31 So also, when you see these things happening, recognize that the kingdom of God is near. So also, when you see these things happening, recognize that the is near. - So - also, - when - you - see - these things - happening, - recognize - that - the - kingdom - - of God - is - near. + So + also, + when + you + see + these things + happening, + recognize + that + the + kingdom + + of God + is + near. ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται \s5 \v 32 Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place. Truly I say to you, this will not pass away until all these things take place. - Truly - I say - to you, - - - this - generation - - - not - not - will [1] pass away - until - - all these things - take place. + Truly + I say + to you, + + this + + generation + + + + not + + will [1] pass away + until + + all these things + take place. ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρελεύσονται \v 33 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away. Heaven and will pass away, but my will never pass away. - - Heaven - and - - earth - will pass away, - - but - my - words - - - not - not - will [1] pass away. + + Heaven + and + + earth + will pass away, + but + my + + words + + + + never + + will [1] pass away. Προσέχετε δὲ ἑαυτοῖς μήποτε βαρηθῶσιν ὑμῶν αἱ καρδίαι ἐν κραιπάλῃ καὶ μέθῃ καὶ μερίμναις βιωτικαῖς καὶ ἐπιστῇ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς αἰφνίδιος ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη \s5 \p \p \v 34 "But pay attention to yourselves, so that your hearts are not burdened with excessive drinking and drunkenness and the worries of life, and that day does not close on you suddenly "But pay attention to yourselves, so that your are not with excessive drinking and and the worries of , and does not close on you suddenly - But - pay attention - to yourselves, - your - hearts - so that [1] [2] are not - burdened - Not sure if I did μήποτε correctly - - with - excessive drinking - and - drunkenness - and - the - cares - of life, - and - - that - day - not + "But + pay attention + to yourselves, + your + hearts + so that [1] [2] are not + burdened + + with + excessive drinking + and + drunkenness + and + the worries + of life, + and + + that + day not - does [1] close - on - you - suddenly + does [1] close + on + you + suddenly ὡς παγίς ἐπεισελεύσεται γὰρ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς \v 35 like a trap. For it will come upon everyone living on the face of the whole earth. like a . For it will come upon everyone living on the of the whole . - like - a trap. - For - it will come - upon - everyone - - living - on - the - face - of the - whole - earth. + like + a trap. + For + it will come + upon + everyone + + living + on + the face + of the + whole + earth. ἀγρυπνεῖτε δὲ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ δεόμενοι ἵνα κατισχύσητε ἐκφυγεῖν ταῦτα πάντα τὰ μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι καὶ σταθῆναι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου \s5 \v 36 But be alert at all times, praying that you may be strong enough to escape all these things that will take place, and to stand before the Son of Man." But be alert at all , that you may be strong enough to escape all these things that will take place, and to stand before the ." - But - be alert - at - all - times, - praying - that - you may be strong enough - to escape - all - - these things - that will - take place, - and - to stand - before - the - Son - - of Man." + But + be alert + at + all + times, + praying + that + you may be strong enough + to escape + all + + + + these things + + that will + take place, + and + to stand + before + the + Son + + of Man." Ἦν δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων τὰς δὲ νύκτας ἐξερχόμενος ηὐλίζετο εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον Ἐλαιῶν \s5 \p \v 37 So during the days he was teaching in the temple, and at night he went out and stayed on the mountain that is called Olives. So during the he was in the , and at night he went out and stayed on the . - So + So during - the - days - he was - teaching - in - the - temple, - and - - at night - he went out + the + days + he was + teaching + in + the + temple, + and + + at + night + he went out and - stayed - on - the - mountain - that - is called - Olives. + stayed + on + the + mountain + that + is called + Olives. καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὤρθριζεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ \v 38 All of the people came early in the morning to hear him in the temple. All of the came early in the morning to him in the . - - All - of the - people - came early in the morning - - - to hear - him - in - the - temple. + + All + of the + people + came early in the morning + + + to hear + him + in + the + temple. @@ -25597,151 +25297,151 @@ \s5 \c 22 \p \v 1 Now the Festival of Unleavened Bread was approaching, which is called the Passover. Now the Festival of Unleavened Bread was approaching, which is the . - Now - the - Festival - - of Unleavened Bread - was approaching, - which is - called - the - Passover. + Now + the + Festival + + of Unleavened Bread + was approaching, + which is + called + the Passover. καὶ ἐζήτουν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς τὸ πῶς ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ τὸν λαόν \v 2 The chief priests and the scribes were seeking how they could put Jesus to death, for they were afraid of the people. The and the were how they could Jesus , for they were of the . - - The - chief priests - and - the - scribes - were seeking - - how - - Jesus + + The + chief priests + and + the + scribes + were seeking + + how + Jesus - they could put [1] to death, - for - they were afraid - of the - people. + they could put [1] to death, + for + they were afraid of + the + people. Εἰσῆλθεν δὲ Σατανᾶς εἰς Ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον Ἰσκαριώτην ὄντα ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν δώδεκα \s5 \p \v 3 Then Satan entered into Judas, the one called Iscariot, who was one of the twelve. Then entered into , the one , who was one of . - Then - Satan - entered - into - Judas, - the one - called - Iscariot, - who - was - - - one - of the - twelve. + Then + Satan + entered + into + Judas, + the one + called + Iscariot, + who was + + + + + one + + of the + twelve. καὶ ἀπελθὼν συνελάλησεν τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτοῖς παραδῷ αὐτόν \v 4 Judas went to the chief priests and captains and discussed with them how he would betray Jesus to them. Judas went to the and and discussed with them how he would Jesus to them. - + Judas - went - to the - chief priests - and - captains + went + to the + chief priests + and + captains and - discussed with them - - how - he would betray + discussed with them + + how + he would betray Jesus - - to them. + + to them. καὶ ἐχάρησαν καὶ συνέθεντο αὐτῷ ἀργύριον δοῦναι \s5 \v 5 They were glad and agreed to give him money. They were and to give him . - - They were glad - and - agreed - to give - him - money. + + They were glad + and + agreed + to give + him + money. καὶ ἐξωμολόγησεν καὶ ἐζήτει εὐκαιρίαν τοῦ παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν ἄτερ ὄχλου αὐτοῖς \v 6 He consented and looked for an opportunity to give him over to them away from the crowd. He consented and an opportunity to him to them away from the crowd. - - He consented - and - looked for - an opportunity - - him - to give [1] over - to them - away from + + He consented + and + looked for + an opportunity + + him + to give [1] over + to them + away from the - crowd. + crowd. Ἦλθεν δὲ ἡ ἡμέρα τῶν ἀζύμων ἐν ᾗ ἔδει θύεσθαι τὸ πάσχα \s5 \p \v 7 Then came the day of unleavened bread, on which the Passover lamb had to be sacrificed. Then came the of , on which the lamb had to be . - Then - came - the - day - - of unleavened bread, - on - which - the - Passover lamb - had - to be sacrificed. + Then + came + the + day + + of unleavened bread, + on + which + the + Passover lamb + had + to be sacrificed. καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην εἰπών Πορευθέντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν τὸ πάσχα ἵνα φάγωμεν \v 8 So Jesus sent Peter and John, saying, "Go and prepare for us the Passover meal, so that we may eat it." So Jesus and , saying, "Go and prepare for us the meal, so that we may eat it." - So + So Jesus - sent - Peter - and - John, - saying, - "Go + sent + Peter + and + John, + saying, + "Go and - prepare - for us - the - Passover meal, - so that - we may eat + prepare + for us + the + Passover meal, + so that + we may eat it." @@ -25749,652 +25449,652 @@ \p \v 9 They said to him, "Where do you want us to make preparations?" They said to him, "Where do you want us to make preparations?" - They - - said - to him, - "Where - do you want - us to make preparations?" + They + + said + to him, + "Where + do you want + us to make preparations?" Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἰδοὺ εἰσελθόντων ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν πόλιν συναντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύεται \s5 \p \v 10 He answered them, "Look, when you have entered the city, a man bearing a pitcher of water will meet you. Follow him into the house that he goes into. He answered them, "Look, when you have entered the city, a man a pitcher of will meet you. Follow him into the that he goes into. - He - - answered - them, - "Look, - when - you - have enter - - the - city, - a man - bearing - a pitcher - of water - will meet - you. - Follow - him - into - the - house - that - he goes - into. - ULB ends sentence with a preposition + He + + answered + them, + "Look, + you + when [1] have entered + + the + city, + a man + bearing + a pitcher + of water + will meet + you. + Follow + him + into + the + house + that + he goes + into. καὶ ἐρεῖτε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας Λέγει σοι ὁ Διδάσκαλος Ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμα ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω \v 11 Then say to the master of the house, 'The Teacher says to you, "Where is the guest room, where I will eat the Passover with my disciples?"' Then say to the , 'The Teacher says to you, "Where is the guest room, where I will eat the with my ?"' - Then - say - to the - master of the house, - - - 'The - Teacher - says - to you, - "Where - is - the - guest room, - where - I will eat - the - Passover - with - - my - disciples?"' + Then + say + to the + master + of the + house, + 'The + Teacher + says + to you, + "Where + is + the + guest room, + where + I will eat + the + Passover + with + my + + disciples?"' κἀκεῖνος ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνάγαιον μέγα ἐστρωμένον ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε \s5 \v 12 He will show you a large furnished upper room. Make the preparations there." He will show you a large furnished upper room. Make the preparations there." - He - will show - you - a large - furnished - upper room. - Make the preparations - there." + He + will show + you + a large + furnished + upper room. + Make the preparations + there." Ἀπελθόντες δὲ εὗρον καθὼς εἰρήκει αὐτοῖς καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα \v 13 So they went, and found everything as he had said to them. Then they prepared the Passover meal. So they went, and found everything he had said to them. Then they prepared the meal. - So - they went, + So + they went, and - found + found everything - as - he had said - to them. - Then - they prepared - the - Passover meal. + as + he had said + to them. + Then + they prepared + the + Passover meal. Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡ ὥρα ἀνέπεσεν καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ \s5 \p \v 14 When the hour came, he sat down with the apostles. When the came, he sat down with the . - - When - the - hour - came, - he sat down - - with - the - apostles. - + + When + the + hour + came, + he sat down + + with + the + apostles. + καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν \v 15 Then he said to them, "I have greatly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer. Then he said to them, "I have greatly to eat this with you before I . - Then - he said - to - them, - greatly - "I have [1] desired - to eat - this - - Passover - with - you - before - - I - suffer. + Then + he said + to + them, + greatly + "I have [1] desired + to eat + this + + Passover + with + you + before + + I + suffer. λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἕως ὅτου πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 16 For I say to you, I will not eat it again until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God." For I say to you, I will not eat it again until it is in the ." - For - I say - to you, - - - - not - not - I will [1] eat - it - again - until - Not sure if I did this right, BDAG wasn't much help - it is fulfilled - in - the - kingdom - - of God. + For + I say + to you, + + + + + not + + I will [1] eat + it + again + until + it is fulfilled + in + the + kingdom + + of God." Καὶ δεξάμενος ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας εἶπεν Λάβετε τοῦτο καὶ διαμερίσατε εἰς ἑαυτούς \s5 \v 17 Then Jesus took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, "Take this, and share it among yourselves. Then Jesus took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, "Take this, and share it among yourselves. - Then + Then Jesus - took - a cup, - and when - he had given thanks, - he said, - "Take - this, - and - share + took + a cup, + and when he had given thanks, + he said, + "Take + this, + and + share it - among - yourselves. + among + yourselves. λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως οὗ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔλθῃ \v 18 For I say to you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine again until the kingdom of God comes." For I say to you, I will not drink of the of the again until the comes." - For - I say - to you, - - - - not - not - I will [1] drink - of - the - fruit - of the - vine - - - again - until - - the - kingdom - - of God - comes." + For + I say + to you, + + + + + not + + I will [1] drink + of + the + fruit + of the + vine + + + + + again + + until + + the + kingdom + + of God + comes." Καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων Τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν \s5 \v 19 Then he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and gave to them, saying, "This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me." Then he took , and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and gave to them, saying, "This is my , which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me." - Then - he took - bread, - and when - he had given thanks, - he broke + Then + he took + bread, + and when he had given thanks, + he broke it, - and - gave - to them, - saying, - "This - is - - my - body, - which - is given - for - you. - Do - this - in - remembrance - - of me." + and + gave + to them, + saying, + "This + is + my + + body, + which + is given + for + you. + Do + this + in + remembrance + + of me." καὶ τὸ ποτήριον ὡσαύτως μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λέγων Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυννόμενον \v 20 He took the cup in the same way after supper, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you. He took the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the in my , which is poured out for you. - + He took - the - cup - in the same way - after - - supper, - saying, - "This - - cup + the + cup + in the same way + after + + supper, + saying, + "This + + cup is - the - new - covenant - in - - my - blood, - which - is poured out - for - you. + the + new + covenant + in + my + + blood, + which + is poured out + for + you. Πλὴν ἰδοὺ ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ παραδιδόντος με μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης \s5 \v 21 But pay attention. The hand of the one who betrays me is with me at the table. But pay attention. The of the one who me is with me at the table. - But - pay attention. - The - hand - of the one who - betrays - me + But + pay attention. + The + hand + of the one who + betrays + me is - with - me - at - the - table. + with + me + at + the + table. ὅτι ὁ Υἱὸς μὲν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατὰ τὸ ὡρισμένον πορεύεται πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι᾽ οὗ παραδίδοται \v 22 For the Son of Man indeed goes as it has been determined. But woe to that man through whom he is betrayed!" For the indeed goes as it has been determined. But to that man through whom he is !" - For - the - Son - - of man - indeed - goes - as - it - has been determined. - But - woe - - to that - man - through - whom - he is betrayed!" + For + the + Son + + of Man + indeed + goes + as + it + has been determined. + But + woe + to that + + man + through + whom + he is betrayed!" Καὶ αὐτοὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς τὸ τίς ἄρα εἴη ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν \v 23 They began to discuss among themselves which one of them it might be who would do this. They began to discuss among themselves which one of them it might be who would do this. - - They - began - to discuss - among - themselves - - which one - - of - them - it might be - who - would - do - this. + + They + began + to discuss + among + themselves + + which one + + of + them + it might be + who + would + do + this. Ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ φιλονεικία ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸ τίς αὐτῶν δοκεῖ εἶναι μείζων \s5 \p \v 24 Then there arose also a quarrel among them about which of them was considered to be greatest. Then there arose also a among them about which of them was to be . - Then - there arose - also - a quarrel - among - them - + Then + there arose + also + a quarrel + among + them + about - which - of them - was considered - to be - greatest. + which + of them + was considered + to be + greatest. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν κυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ ἐξουσιάζοντες αὐτῶν εὐεργέται καλοῦνται \v 25 He said to them, "The kings of the Gentiles are lords over them, and the ones who have authority over them are called doers of good deeds. He said to them, "The of the are over them, and the ones who have over them are doers of good deeds. - He - - said - to them, - "The - kings - of the - Gentiles - are - lords - over them, - and - the ones who - have authority - over them - are called - doers of good deeds. + He + + said + to them, + "The + kings + of the + Gentiles + are lords + over them, + and + the ones who + have authority + over them + are called + doers of good deeds. ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μείζων ἐν ὑμῖν γινέσθω ὡς ὁ νεώτερος καὶ ὁ ἡγούμενος ὡς ὁ διακονῶν \s5 \v 26 But it must not be like this with you. Instead, let the greatest among you become like the youngest and the one who leads like the one who serves. But it must not be like this with you. Instead, let the among you become like the youngest and the like the . - But - not + But + not it must [1] be - like this - for you. - Instead, - the - greatest - among - you - let [1] [2] [3] [4] become - like - the - youngest - and - the one who - leads - like - the one who - serves. + like this + with you. + Instead, + the + greatest + among + you + let [1] [2] [3] [4] become + like + the + youngest + and + the one who + leads + like + the one who + serves. τίς γὰρ μείζων ὁ ἀνακείμενος ἢ ὁ διακονῶν οὐχὶ ὁ ἀνακείμενος ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν εἰμι ὡς ὁ διακονῶν \v 27 For who is greater, the one who sits at the table, or the one who serves? Is it not the one who sits at the table? Yet I am among you as one who serves. For who is , the one who sits at the table, or the ? Is it not the one who sits at the table? Yet I am among you as . - For - who + For + who is - greater, - the one who - sits at the table, - or - the one who - serves? + greater, + the one who + sits at the table, + or + the one who + serves? Is it - not - the one who - sits at the table? - Yet - I - am - - among - you - as - one who - serves. + not + the one who + sits at the table? + Yet + I + am + + + + among + + you + as + one who + serves. Ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε οἱ διαμεμενηκότες μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς μου \s5 \v 28 But you are the ones who have continued with me in my trials. But you are the ones who have continued with me in my . - But - you - are - the one who - have continued - with - me - in - - my - trials. + But + you + are + the ones who + have continued + with + me + in + my + + trials. κἀγὼ διατίθεμαι ὑμῖν καθὼς διέθετό μοι ὁ Πατήρ μου βασιλείαν \v 29 I set you over a kingdom, even as my Father has set me over a kingdom, I set you over a , even has set me over a kingdom, - - I set - you + + I set + you over a kingdom, - even as - - - my Father - has set - me - over a kingdom, + even as + + + my Father + has set + me + over a kingdom, ἵνα ἔσθητε καὶ πίνητε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου καὶ καθήσεσθε ἐπὶ θρόνων τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς κρίνοντες τοῦ Ἰσραήλ \v 30 that you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and you will sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. that you may eat and drink at my table in my , and you will sit on the . - that - you may eat - and - drink - at - - my - table - in - - my - kingdom, - and - you will sit - on - thrones - judging - the - twelve - tribes - - of Israel. + that + you may eat + and + drink + at + my + + table + in + my + + kingdom, + and + you will sit + on + thrones + judging + the + twelve + tribes + + of Israel. Σίμων Σίμων ἰδοὺ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἐξῃτήσατο ὑμᾶς τοῦ σινιάσαι ὡς τὸν σῖτον \s5 \p \v 31 "Simon, Simon, be aware, Satan asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat. " , , be aware, asked to have you, that he might you as . - Simon, - Simon, - be - aware, - - Satan - has asked - to have - you, - that he - might sift - you - as - wheat. + "Simon, + Simon, + be aware, + + Satan + asked to have + you, + that he + might sift + you + as + wheat. ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου καὶ σύ ποτε ἐπιστρέψας στήρισον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου \v 32 But I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail. After you have turned back again, strengthen your brothers." But I have for you, that your may not fail. After you have again, your ı." - But - I - have prayed - for - you, - that - - your - faith - not - may [1] fail. - - After - you - have turned back again, - strengthen - - your - brothers." + But + I + have prayed + for + you, + that + your + + faith + not + may [1] fail. + + After + you + have turned back again, + strengthen + your + + brothers." Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριε μετὰ σοῦ ἕτοιμός εἰμι καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν καὶ εἰς θάνατον πορεύεσθαι \s5 \p \v 33 Peter said to him, "Lord, I am ready to go with you both to prison and to death." Peter said to him, " , I am ready to go with you both to and to ." - + Peter - - said - to him, - "Lord, - I am - ready - to go - with - you - both - to - prison - and - to - death." + + said + to him, + "Lord, + I am + ready + to go + with + you + both + to + prison + and + to + death." Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Λέγω σοι Πέτρε οὐ φωνήσει σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ ἕως τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ εἰδέναι \p \v 34 Jesus replied, "I tell you, Peter, the rooster will not crow this day, before you deny three times that you know me." Jesus replied, "I tell you, , the rooster will not crow this , before you deny three that you me." - + Jesus - - replied, - "I tell - you, - Peter, + + replied, + "I tell + you, + Peter, the - rooster - not - will [1] crow - this day, - before - you deny - three times + rooster + not + will [1] crow + this day, + before + you deny + three times that - you know - me." + you know + me." Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἄτερ βαλλαντίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων μή τινος ὑστερήσατε Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Οὐθενός \s5 \p \v 35 Then Jesus said to them, "When I sent you out without a purse, a bag of provisions, or sandals, did you lack anything?" \p They answered, "Nothing." Then Jesus said to them, "When I you out without a purse, a bag of provisions, or , did you lack anything?" They answered, "Nothing." - Then + Then Jesus - said - to them, - "When - you - I sent [1] out - without - a purse, - - a bag or provisions, - or - sandals, - did you - lack - anything?" - - - They answered, - "Nothing." + said + to them, + "When + you + I sent [1] out + without + a purse, + + a bag of provisions, + or + sandals, + did you + lack + anything?" \p + + + They answered, + "Nothing." Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς Ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων βαλλάντιον ἀράτω ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων πωλησάτω τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγορασάτω μάχαιραν \p \v 36 Then he said to them, "But now, the one who has a purse, let him take it, and likewise a bag of provisions. The one who does not have a sword should sell his cloak and buy one. Then he said to them, "But now, the one who has a purse, let him take it, and a bag of provisions. The one who does not have a should sell his and buy one. - Then - he said - to them, - "But - now, - the one who - has - a purse, - let him take it, - and - likewise - a bag of provisions. - - The one who - not - does [1] have - a sword - should sell - - his - cloak - and - buy + Then + he said + to them, + "But + now, + the one who + has + a purse, + let him take it, + and + likewise + a bag of provisions. + + The one who + not + does [1] have + a sword + should sell + + his + cloak + and + buy one. @@ -26402,663 +26102,662 @@ \s5 \v 37 For I say to you, what is written about me must be fulfilled, 'He was counted with the lawless ones.' For what is predicted about me is being fulfilled." For I say to you, what about me must be , 'He was counted with the ones.' For what is predicted about me is being fulfilled." - For - I say - to you, - - - what - is written - about - me - must - be fulfilled, - - - 'He was counted - with + For + I say + to you, + + + what + is written + about + me + must + be fulfilled, + + + 'He was counted + with the - lawless ones.' - - For - what + lawless ones.' + + For + what is predicted - about - me - - - is being fulfilled." + about + me + + + + is being fulfilled." + Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Κύριε ἰδοὺ μάχαιραι ὧδε δύο Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἱκανόν ἐστιν \p \v 38 Then they said, "Lord, look! Here are two swords." \p He said to them, "It is enough." Then they said, " , look! Here are two ." He said to them, "It is enough." - - Then - they said, - "Lord, - Look! - Here + + Then + they said, + "Lord, + look! + Here are - two - swords." - He - - said - to them, - "It is - enough." + two + swords." \p + He + + said + to them, + "It is + enough." Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ ἔθος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν ἠκολούθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ μαθηταί \s5 \p \v 39 Jesus went, as he often did, to the Mount of Olives, and the disciples followed him. Jesus went, as he often did, to the , and the followed him. - + Jesus - went, - as - - often - he [1] did, - to - the - Mount - - of Olives, - and - the - disciples - followed - him. - + went, + as + + often + he [1] did, + to + the + Mount + + of Olives, + and + the + disciples + followed + him. + γενόμενος δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Προσεύχεσθε μὴ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς πειρασμόν \v 40 When they arrived, he said to them, "Pray that you do not enter into temptation." When they arrived, he said to them, "Pray that you do not enter into ." - When - they - arrived, - - - - he said - to them, - "Pray + + When they arrived, + + + + he said + to them, + "Pray that - not - you do [1] enter - into - temptation." + not + you do [1] enter + into + temptation." Καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπεσπάσθη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολήν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετο \s5 \v 41 He went away from them about a stone's throw, and he knelt down and prayed, He went away from them about a 's throw, and he knelt down and , - - He - went away - from - them - about - a stone's - throw, - and - - - - he knelt down + + He + went away + from + them + about + a stone's + throw, + and + + + + + he knelt down + and - prayed, + prayed, λέγων Πάτερ εἰ βούλει παρένεγκε τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ πλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημά μου ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γινέσθω \v 42 saying, "Father, if you are willing, remove this cup from me. Nevertheless not my will, but yours be done." saying, " , if , remove this cup from me. Nevertheless not my will, but yours be done." - saying, - "Father, - if - you are willing, - remove - this - - cup - from - me. - Nevertheless - not - - my - will, - √but - - yours - be done." + saying, + "Father, + if + you are willing, + remove + this + + cup + from + me. + Nevertheless + not + my + + will, + but + + yours + be done." Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ἄγγελος ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ ἐνισχύων αὐτόν \s5 \v 43 Then an angel from heaven appeared to him, strengthening him. Then an from heaven appeared to him, him. - Then - an angel - from - heaven - appeared - to him, - strengthening - him. + Then + an angel + from + heaven + appeared + to him, + strengthening + him. καὶ γενόμενος ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ ἐκτενέστερον προσηύχετο καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἱδρὼς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ θρόμβοι αἵματος καταβαίνοντες ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν \v 44 Being in agony, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat became like great drops of blood falling down upon the ground. Being in agony, he more earnestly, and his sweat became great drops of falling down upon the . - - Being - in - agony, - he prayed - more earnestly, - and - his - - sweat - became - like + + Being + in + agony, + he prayed + more earnestly, + and + his + + sweat + became + like great - drops - of blood - falling down - upon - the - ground. + drops + of blood + falling down + upon + the + ground. Καὶ ἀναστὰς ἀπὸ τῆς προσευχῆς ἐλθὼν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εὗρεν κοιμωμένους αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς λύπης \s5 \v 45 When he rose up from his prayer, he came to the disciples and found them sleeping because of their sorrow When he up from his , he came to the and found them because of their - When - he rose up - from - his - prayer, - he came - to - the - disciples + + When he rose up + from + his + prayer, + he came + to + the + disciples and - found - them - sleeping - because - of their - sorrow + found + them + sleeping + because of + their + sorrow καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Τί καθεύδετε ἀναστάντες προσεύχεσθε ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν \v 46 and asked them, "Why are you sleeping? Rise and pray, that you may not enter into temptation." and asked them, "Why are you ? Rise and , that you may not enter into ." - and - asked - them, - "Why - are you sleeping? - Rise + and + asked + them, + "Why + are you sleeping? + Rise and - pray, - that - not - you may [1] enter - into - temptation." + pray, + that + not + you may [1] enter + into + temptation." Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἰδοὺ ὄχλος καὶ ὁ λεγόμενος Ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα προήρχετο αὐτούς καὶ ἤγγισεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ φιλῆσαι αὐτόν \s5 \p \v 47 While he was still speaking, behold, a crowd appeared, with Judas, one of the twelve, leading them. He came near to Jesus to kiss him, While he was still speaking, behold, a crowd appeared, with Judas, one of , leading them. He came near to to him, - While - he - still - was [1] speaking, - behold, - a crowd + he + still + While [1] was [2] speaking, + behold, + a crowd appeared, - - - - with Judas, - one - of the - twelve, - leading - them. - - He came near - to - Jesus - to kiss - him, + + + + with Judas, + one + of the + twelve, + leading + them. + + He came near + to + Jesus + to kiss + him, Ἰησοῦς δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἰούδα φιλήματι τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδως \v 48 but Jesus said to him, "Judas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?" but said to him, "Judas, are you the with a ?" - but - Jesus - said - to him, - "Judas, - are you betraying - the - Son - - of Man - with a kiss?" + but + Jesus + said + to him, + "Judas, + are you betraying + the + Son + + of Man + with a kiss?" Ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν τὸ ἐσόμενον εἶπαν Κύριε εἰ πατάξομεν ἐν μαχαίρῃ \s5 \p \v 49 When those who were around Jesus saw what was happening, they said, "Lord, should we strike with the sword?" When those who were around Jesus saw what was happening, they said, " , should we strike with the ?" - When - those who - were - around - - Jesus - saw - what - was happening, - they said, - "Lord, - should - we strike - with + + those who + around + + Jesus + When [1] were [2] [3] saw + what + was happening, + they said, + "Lord, + should + we strike + with the - sword?" + sword?" καὶ ἐπάταξεν εἷς τις ἐξ αὐτῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως τὸν δοῦλον καὶ ἀφεῖλεν τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ τὸ δεξιόν \v 50 Then one of them struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. Then one of them struck the of the , and his right ear. - Then - one - - of - them - struck - the - servant - of the - high priest, - and - cut off - - his - - right - ear. + Then + one + + of + them + struck + the + servant + of the + high priest, + and + cut off + + his + + right + ear. Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Ἐᾶτε ἕως τούτου καὶ ἁψάμενος τοῦ ὠτίου ἰάσατο αὐτόν \p \v 51 Jesus said, "That is enough!" He touched his ear, and healed him. said, "That is enough!" He touched his ear, and him. - - - - Jesus - said, - "That is - enough!" - - - He touched - his - ear, + + + + Jesus + said, + + + + + "That is enough!" + + + He touched + his + ear, and - healed - him. + healed + him. Εἶπεν δὲ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς τοὺς παραγενομένους ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ στρατηγοὺς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ πρεσβυτέρους Ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων \s5 \v 52 Jesus said to the chief priests, to the captains of the temple, and to elders who came against him, "Do you come out as against a robber, with swords and clubs? said to the , to the of the , and to who came against him, "Do you come out as against a , with and ? - Jesus - - said - to - the - chief priests, + Jesus + + said + to + the chief priests, to the - captains - of the - temple, - and - to the - elders - who - came - against - him, - "Do you come out - - as - against - a robber, - with - swords - and - clubs? + captains + of the + temple, + and + to + elders + who + came + against + him, + "Do you come out + + as + against + a robber, + with + swords + and + clubs? καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ὄντος μου μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ οὐκ ἐξετείνατε τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ ἀλλ᾽ αὕτη ἐστὶν ὑμῶν ἡ ὥρα καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ σκότους \v 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, you did not lay your hands on me. But this is your hour, and the authority of darkness." When I was with you in the , you did not lay your on me. But this is your , and the of ." - When - I - was - - daily - with - you - in - the - temple, - not - you did [1] lay - your - hands - on - me. - But - this - is - your - - hour, - and - the - authority - - of darkness." + + + + When I was + + + daily + with + you + in + the + temple, + not + you did [1] lay + your + hands + on + me. + But + this + is + your + + hour, + and + the + authority + + of darkness." Συλλαβόντες δὲ αὐτὸν ἤγαγον καὶ εἰσήγαγον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἠκολούθει μακρόθεν \s5 \p \v 54 Seizing him, they led him away and brought him into the high priest's house. But Peter followed from a distance. Seizing him, they led him away and brought him into the 's . But followed from a distance. - Seizing - - him, - him + Seizing + + him, him - they led [1] away - and - brought + they led [1] away + and + brought him - into - the - high priest's - - house. - - But - Peter - followed - from a distance. + into + the + high priest's + + house. + + But + Peter + followed + from a distance. Περιαψάντων δὲ πῦρ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς αὐλῆς καὶ συνκαθισάντων ἐκάθητο ὁ Πέτρος μέσος αὐτῶν \v 55 After they had kindled a fire in the middle of the courtyard and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them. After they had a fire in the middle of the and had sat down together, sat in the midst of them. - After - they had kindled - a fire - in - the - middle - of the - courtyard - and - had sat down together, - - Peter - sat - in the - midst - of them. + + After they had kindled + a fire + in + the middle + of the + courtyard + and + had sat down together, + + Peter + sat + in the midst + of them. ἰδοῦσα δὲ αὐτὸν παιδίσκη τις καθήμενον πρὸς τὸ φῶς καὶ ἀτενίσασα αὐτῷ εἶπεν Καὶ οὗτος σὺν αὐτῷ ἦν \s5 \v 56 A certain female servant saw him as he sat in the light of the fire and looked straight at him and said, "This man also was with him." A certain saw him as he sat in the of the fire and looked straight at him and said, "This man also was with him." - A certain - female servant - saw - - him - as he sat - in - the - light + A certain + female servant + saw + + him + as he sat + in + the + light of the fire - and - looked straight - at him + and + looked straight + at him and - said, - "This man - also - was - with - him." + said, + "This man + also + was + with + him." Ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο λέγων Οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν γύναι \p \v 57 But Peter denied it, saying, "Woman, I do not know him." But Peter it, saying, "Woman, I do not him." - - But + + But Peter - denied + denied it, - saying, - "Woman, - not - I do [1] know - him." + saying, + "Woman, + not + I do [1] know + him." Καὶ μετὰ βραχὺ ἕτερος ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἔφη Καὶ σὺ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἔφη Ἄνθρωπε οὐκ εἰμί \p \v 58 After a little while someone else saw him, and said, "You are also one of them." \p But Peter said, "Man, I am not." After a little while someone else saw him, and said, "You are also one of them." But said, "Man, I am not." - - After - a little while - someone else - saw - him, + + After + a little while + someone else + saw + him, and - said, - "You - are - also - one - of - them." - - But - Peter - said, - "Man, - I am - not." + said, + "You + are + also + one of + them." \p + + But + Peter + said, + "Man, + I am + not." Καὶ διαστάσης ὡσεὶ ὥρας μιᾶς ἄλλος τις διϊσχυρίζετο λέγων Ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας καὶ οὗτος μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἦν καὶ γὰρ Γαλιλαῖός ἐστιν \s5 \p \v 59 After about an hour another man insisted and said, "Truly this man also was with him, for he is a Galilean." After about an another man insisted and said, "Truly this man also was with him, for he is a ." - - After - about - an hour - - another - man - insisted - and - said, - - - "Truly - this man - also - was - with - √him, - - for - he is - a Galilean." + + After + about + an hour + + another + man + insisted + and said, + + + + "Truly + + this man + also + was + with + √him, + + for + he is + a Galilean." Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος Ἄνθρωπε οὐκ οἶδα ὃ λέγεις καὶ παραχρῆμα ἔτι λαλοῦντος αὐτοῦ ἐφώνησεν ἀλέκτωρ \p \v 60 But Peter said, "Man, I do not know what you are saying." Immediately, while he was speaking, a rooster crowed. But said, "Man, I do not what you are saying." Immediately, while he was speaking, a rooster crowed. - But - Peter - said, - - "Man, - not - I do [1] know - what - you are saying." - - Immediately, - while - he - was speaking, - a rooster - crowed. + But + Peter + said, + + "Man, + not + I do [1] know + what + you are saying." + + Immediately, + while + he + was speaking, + a rooster + crowed. καὶ στραφεὶς ὁ Κύριος ἐνέβλεψεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ ὑπεμνήσθη ὁ Πέτρος τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ Κυρίου ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὅτι Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι σήμερον ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς \s5 \v 61 Turning, the Lord looked at Peter, and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, when he said to him, "Before a rooster crows today you will deny me three times." Turning, the looked at , and remembered the , when he said to him, "Before a rooster crows you will deny me three ." - - Turning, - the - Lord - looked - - at Peter, - and - - Peter - remembered - the - word - of the - Lord, - when - he said - to him, - - "Before - a rooster - crows - today - you will deny - me - three times." + + Turning, + the + Lord + looked + + at Peter, + and + + Peter + remembered + the + word + of the + Lord, + when + he said + to him, + + "Before + a rooster + crows + today + you will deny + me + three times." καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἔξω ἔκλαυσεν πικρῶς \v 62 Peter went outside and wept bitterly. Peter went outside and bitterly. - + Peter - went - outside + went + outside and - wept - bitterly. + wept + bitterly. Καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ συνέχοντες αὐτὸν ἐνέπαιζον αὐτῷ δέροντες \s5 \p \v 63 Then the men holding Jesus in custody mocked and beat him. Then the men holding Jesus in custody and beat him. - Then - the - men - - Jesus + Then + the + men + Jesus - holding [1] in custody - - mocked - and - beat - him. + holding [1] in custody + + mocked + and beat + him. καὶ περικαλύψαντες αὐτὸν ἐπηρώτων λέγοντες Προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε \v 64 They put a cover over him and asked him, saying, "Prophesy! Who is the one who hit you?" They put a cover over him and asked him, saying, "Prophesy! Who is the one who hit you?" - - They put a cover - over him - and - asked + + They put a cover over + him + and asked him, - saying, - "Prophesy! - Who - is - the one who - hit - you?" + saying, + "Prophesy! + Who + is + the one who + hit + you?" καὶ ἕτερα πολλὰ βλασφημοῦντες ἔλεγον εἰς αὐτόν \v 65 They spoke many other things against Jesus, blaspheming him. They spoke many other things against Jesus, him. - - They spoke - many - other things - against - + + They spoke + many + other things + against + Jesus, - blaspheming + blaspheming him. @@ -27066,140 +26765,143 @@ \s5 \p \v 66 As soon as it was day, the elders of the people gathered together, both chief priests and scribes. They led him into the Council As soon as it was , the of the , both and . They led him into the Council - - As soon as - it was - day, - the - elders - of the - people - gathered together, - both - chief priests - and - scribes. - - They led - him - into - the - - Council + + As soon as + it was + day, + the + elders + of the + people + gathered together, + both + chief priests + and + scribes. + + They led + him + into + the + + Council λέγοντες Εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός εἰπὸν ἡμῖν Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς Ἐὰν ὑμῖν εἴπω οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε \v 67 and said, "If you are the Christ, tell us." \p But he said to them, "If I tell you, you will not believe, and said, "If you are the , tell us." But he said to them, "If I tell you, you will not , - and - said, - "If - you - are - the - Christ, - tell - us." - But - he said - to them, - "If - I tell - you, - - - not - not - you will [1] believe, + and said, + "If + you + are + the + Christ, + tell + us." \p + But + he said + to them, + "If + I tell + you, + + + + not + + you will [1] believe, ἐὰν δὲ ἐρωτήσω οὐ μὴ ἀποκριθῆτε \v 68 and if I ask you, you will not answer. and if I you, you will not answer. - and - if - I ask + and + if + I ask you, - - - not - not - you will [1] answer. + + + + not + + you will [1] answer. ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν δὲ ἔσται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καθήμενος ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ Θεοῦ \s5 \v 69 But from now on, the Son of Man will be seated at the right hand of the power of God." But from now on, the will be seated at the of the of ." - But - from - - now on, - the - Son - - of Man - will - be seated - at - the - right hand - of the - power - - of God." + But + from + + + + now on, + + the + Son + + of Man + will + be seated + at + the right hand + of the + power + + of God." Εἶπαν δὲ πάντες Σὺ οὖν εἶ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη Ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι \p \v 70 They all said, "Then you are the Son of God?" \p Jesus said to them, "You say that I am." They all said, "Then you are the ?" Jesus said to them, "You say that I am." - They all - - said, - "Then - you - are - the - Son - - of God?" - - Jesus - - said - to - them, - "You - say - that - I - am." + They all + + said, + "Then + you + are + the + Son + + of God?" \p + + Jesus + + said + to + them, + "You + say + that + I + am." Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Τί ἔτι ἔχομεν μαρτυρίας χρείαν αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἠκούσαμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ \p \v 71 They said, "Why do we still need a witness? For we ourselves have heard from his own mouth." They said, "Why do we still need a ? For we ourselves have from his own mouth." - They - - said, - "Why - do we - still - need - a witness? - For - ourselves - we [1] have heard - from - his - own - mouth." + They + + said, + "Why + do we + still + need + a witness? + For + ourselves + we [1] have heard + from + his + own + mouth." @@ -27208,207 +26910,206 @@ \s5 \c 23 \p \v 1 The whole company of them rose up and brought Jesus before Pilate. The whole company of them up and brought Jesus before . - + The - whole - company - - of them - rose up + whole + company + + of them + rose up and - brought + brought Jesus - - before - - Pilate. + + before + + Pilate. ἤρξαντο δὲ κατηγορεῖν αὐτοῦ λέγοντες Τοῦτον εὕραμεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν καὶ κωλύοντα φόρους Καίσαρι διδόναι καὶ λέγοντα ἑαυτὸν Χριστὸν βασιλέα εἶναι \v 2 They began to accuse him, saying, "We found this man misleading our nation, forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself is Christ, a king." They began to him, saying, "We found this man our , forbidding to give to , and saying that he himself is , a ." - They began - - to accuse - him, - saying, - "We found - this man - misleading - - our - nation, - - forbidding - to give - tribute - Caesar, - and - saying + They began + + to accuse + him, + saying, + "We found + this man + misleading + our + + nation, + + forbidding + to give + tribute + to Caesar, + and + saying that he - himself - is - Christ, - a king." + himself + is + Christ, + a king." Ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν λέγων Σὺ εἶ ὁ Βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτῷ ἔφη Σὺ λέγεις \s5 \p \v 3 Pilate asked him, saying, "Are you the King of the Jews?" \p Jesus answered him and said, "You say so." asked him, saying, "Are you the ?" Jesus answered him and said, "You say so." - - - Pilate - asked - him, - saying, - "Are - you - the - King - of the - Jews?" - - Jesus - - answered - him - and - said, - "You - say so." + + + Pilate + asked + him, + saying, + "Are + you + the + King + of the + Jews?" \p + + Jesus + + answered + him + and + said, + "You + say so." Ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ὄχλους Οὐδὲν εὑρίσκω αἴτιον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ \p \v 4 Pilate said to the chief priests and the multitudes, "I find no guilt in this man." said to the and the multitudes, "I find no guilt in this man." - - - Pilate - said - to - the - chief priests - and - the - multitudes, - "I find - no - guilt - in - - this - man." + + + Pilate + said + to + the + chief priests + and + the + multitudes, + "I find + no + guilt + in + + this + man." Οἱ δὲ ἐπίσχυον λέγοντες ὅτι Ἀνασείει τὸν λαὸν διδάσκων καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἕως ὧδε \p \v 5 But they were insisting, saying, "He stirs up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee even to this place." But they were insisting, saying, "He stirs up the , throughout all Judea, beginning from even to this place." - But - they - were insisting, - saying, - - "He stirs up - the - people, - teaching - throughout - all - - Judea, - - beginning - from - - Galilee - even to - this place." + But + they + were insisting, + saying, + + "He stirs up + the + people, + teaching + throughout + all + + Judea, + + beginning + from + + Galilee + even to + this place." Πιλᾶτος δὲ ἀκούσας ἐπηρώτησεν εἰ ὁ ἄνθρωπος Γαλιλαῖός ἐστιν \s5 \v 6 So when Pilate heard this, he asked whether the man was a Galilean. So when this, he asked whether the man was a . - So - when - Pilate - heard + So + Pilate + when [1] heard this, - he asked - whether - the - man - was - a Galilean. + he asked + whether + the + man + was + a Galilean. καὶ ἐπιγνοὺς ὅτι ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας Ἡρῴδου ἐστὶν ἀνέπεμψεν αὐτὸν πρὸς Ἡρῴδην ὄντα καὶ αὐτὸν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐν ταύταις ταῖς ἡμέραις \v 7 When he learned that he was under Herod's authority, he sent Jesus to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in those days. When he learned that he was under , he Jesus to , who himself also was at in those . - When - he learned - that - he was - under - - Herod's - authority, - he sent + When + he learned + that + he was + under + + Herod's + authority, + he sent Jesus - - to - Herod, + + to + Herod, who - himself - also - was - at - Jerusalem - in - those - - days. + himself + also + was + at + Jerusalem + in + those + + days. Ὁ δὲ Ἡρῴδης ἰδὼν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐχάρη λίαν ἦν γὰρ ἐξ ἱκανῶν χρόνων θέλων ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸ ἀκούειν περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤλπιζέν τι σημεῖον ἰδεῖν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ γινόμενον \s5 \p \v 8 When Herod saw Jesus, he was very glad, because he had wanted to see him for a long time. He had heard about him and he hoped to see some sign done by him. When saw , he was very , because he had wanted to see him for a long . He had about him and he to see some done by him. - - When - Herod - saw - - Jesus, - very - he was [1] glad, - because - he had - wanted - to see - him - for - a long - time. - - He - had heard - about - him - and - he hoped - to see - some - sign - done - by - him. + + + Herod + When [1] saw + + Jesus, + very + he was [1] glad, + because + he had + wanted + to see + him + for + a long + time. + + He + had heard + about + him + and + he hoped + to see + some + sign + done + by + him. ἐπηρώτα δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν λόγοις ἱκανοῖς αὐτὸς δὲ οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτῷ @@ -27416,110 +27117,109 @@ Herod questioned Jesus in many words, but Jesus answered him nothing. Herod questioned Jesus in many , but Jesus answered him nothing. Herod - questioned - - him - in - many - words, - but + questioned + + Jesus - - answered - him - nothing. + in + many + words, + but + Jesus + + answered + him + nothing. Εἱστήκεισαν δὲ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς εὐτόνως κατηγοροῦντες αὐτοῦ \v 10 The chief priests and the scribes stood, vigorously accusing him. The and the stood, vigorously him. - - The - chief priests - and - the - scribes - stood, - vigorously - accusing - him. + + The + chief priests + and + the + scribes + stood, + vigorously + accusing + him. ἐξουθενήσας δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ ὁ Ἡρῴδης σὺν τοῖς στρατεύμασιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμπαίξας περιβαλὼν ἐσθῆτα λαμπρὰν ἀνέπεμψεν αὐτὸν τῷ Πιλάτῳ \s5 \v 11 Herod with his soldiers showed Jesus contempt and they mocked him. Then they dressed him in splendid clothes and sent him back to Pilate. with his Jesus and they him. Then they him in and him back to . - - - Herod - - with - - his - soldiers - - Jesus + + + Herod + + with + + his + soldiers + Jesus - showed [1] contempt - and - they mocked + showed [1] contempt + and + they mocked him. - Then - they dressed + Then they dressed him - in splendid - clothes + in splendid + clothes and - him - sent [1] back - to - Pilate. + him + sent [1] back + to + Pilate. Ἐγένοντο δὲ φίλοι ὅ τε Ἡρῴδης καὶ ὁ Πιλᾶτος ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων προϋπῆρχον γὰρ ἐν ἔχθρᾳ ὄντες πρὸς αὑτούς \v 12 For Herod and Pilate had become friends with each other that very day, for before this they had been enemies with each other. For and had become friends with each other that very , for before this they had been with each other. - For - - - Herod - and - - Pilate - had become - friends - with - each other - - that - very - day, - for - before this - - they had been - enemies - with - each other. + For + + + Herod + and + + Pilate + had become + friends + with + each other + + that + very + day, + for + before this + + they had been + enemies + with + each other. Πιλᾶτος δὲ συνκαλεσάμενος τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τὸν λαὸν \s5 \p \v 13 Pilate then called together the chief priests and the rulers and the crowd of people then together the and the and the crowd of - Pilate - then - called together - the - chief priests - and - the - rulers - and - the - crowd of people + Pilate + then + called together + the + chief priests + and + the + rulers + and + the + crowd of people εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Προσηνέγκατέ μοι τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὡς ἀποστρέφοντα τὸν λαόν καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀνακρίνας οὐθὲν εὗρον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ αἴτιον ὧν κατηγορεῖτε κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ @@ -27527,74 +27227,73 @@ and said to them, "You brought to me this man like a man who is misleading the people, and see, I, having questioned him before you, find no guilt in this man concerning those things of which you accuse him. and said to them, "You brought to me this man like a man who is misleading the , and see, I, having questioned him before you, find no guilt in this man concerning those things of which you him. and - said - to - them, - "You brought - to me - - this - man - like - a man who - is misleading - the - people, - and - see, - I, - having questioned + said + to + them, + "You brought + to me + + this + man + like + a man who is misleading + the + people, + and + see, + I, + having questioned him - before - you, - find - no - guilt - in - - this - man - concerning + before + you, + find + no + guilt + in + this + + man + concerning those things - of which - you accuse - him. + of which + you accuse + him. ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ Ἡρῴδης ἀνέπεμψεν γὰρ αὐτὸν πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐδὲν ἄξιον θανάτου ἐστὶν πεπραγμένον αὐτῷ \s5 \v 15 No, nor does Herod, for he sent him back to us, and see, nothing worthy of death has been done by him. No, nor does , for he him back to us, and see, nothing of has been done by him. - + I think no is too strong of a translation for ἀλλ̓ according to BDAG No, - nor + nor does - Herod, - for - him - he sent [1] back - to - us, - and - see, - nothing - worthy - of death - - has been done - by him. + Herod, + for + him + he sent [1] back + to + us, + and + see, + nothing + worthy + of death + + has been done + by him. παιδεύσας οὖν αὐτὸν ἀπολύσω \v 16 I will therefore punish him and release him." I will therefore him and release him." - therefore - I will [1] punish - him + therefore + I will [1] punish + him and - release + release him." @@ -27602,99 +27301,101 @@ \s5 \v 18 But they cried out all together, saying, "Away with this man, and release to us Barabbas!" But they all together, saying, "Away with this man, and release to us !" - But - they cried out - all together, - saying, - "Away with - this man, - and - release - to us - - Barabbas!" + But + they cried out + all together, + saying, + "Away with + this man, + and + release + to us + + Barabbas!" ὅστις ἦν διὰ στάσιν τινὰ γενομένην ἐν τῇ πόλει καὶ φόνον βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ \v 19 Barabbas was a man who had been put into prison for a certain rebellion in the city and for murder. Barabbas was a man who had been put into for a certain rebellion in the city and for murder. - Barabbas was a man - who - had been - put - into - - prison - for - a certain - rebellion - - in - the - city - and + Barabbas + was + a man + who + had been + put + into + + prison + for + a certain + rebellion + in + the + city + and for - murder. + murder. Πάλιν δὲ ὁ Πιλᾶτος προσεφώνησεν αὐτοῖς θέλων ἀπολῦσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν \s5 \v 20 Pilate addressed them again, desiring to release Jesus. addressed them again, desiring to release . - - - Pilate - addressed - them - again, - desiring - to release - - Jesus. + + + Pilate + addressed + them + again, + desiring + to release + + Jesus. οἱ δὲ ἐπεφώνουν λέγοντες Σταύρου σταύρου αὐτόν \v 21 But they shouted, saying, "Crucify him, crucify him." But they , saying, "Crucify him, him." - But - they - shouted, - saying, - "Crucify + But + they + shouted, + saying, + "Crucify him, - crucify - him." + crucify + him." Ὁ δὲ τρίτον εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Τί γὰρ κακὸν ἐποίησεν οὗτος οὐδὲν αἴτιον θανάτου εὗρον ἐν αὐτῷ παιδεύσας οὖν αὐτὸν ἀπολύσω \v 22 He said to them a third time, "Why, what evil has this man done? I have found no guilt deserving death in him. Therefore after punishing him, I will release him." He said to them a third time, "Why, what has this man done? I have found no guilt deserving in him. Therefore after him, I will release him." - He said - - to - them - - a third time, - "Why, - Not sure if I got the two interrogatives correct - what - - evil - this man - has [1] done? - I have found - no - guilt - deserving death - in - him. - Therefore - after punishing - him, - I will release + He said + + to + them + + a third time, + + what + + "Why, what + + evil + this man + has [1] done? + I have found + no + guilt + deserving death + in + him. + Therefore + after punishing + him, + I will release him." @@ -27702,19 +27403,19 @@ \s5 \v 23 But they were insistent with loud voices, demanding for him to be crucified. Their voices convinced Pilate. But they were insistent with loud , demanding for him to be . Their convinced Pilate. - But - they - were insistent - with loud - voices, - demanding - for him - to be crucified. - - - Their - voices - convinced + But + they + were insistent + with loud + voices, + demanding + for him + to be crucified. + + + Their + voices + convinced Pilate. @@ -27722,746 +27423,732 @@ \v 24 So Pilate decided to grant their demand. So decided to grant their demand. - So - Pilate - decided - to grant - - their - demand. + So + Pilate + decided + to grant + + their + demand. ἀπέλυσεν δὲ τὸν διὰ στάσιν καὶ φόνον βεβλημένον εἰς φυλακὴν ὃν ᾐτοῦντο τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν παρέδωκεν τῷ θελήματι αὐτῶν \v 25 He released the one they asked for who had been put in prison for rebellion and murder. But he delivered up Jesus to their will. He released the one they asked for who had been put in for rebellion and murder. But he up to their will. - He released - - the one - - they asked for + He released + + the one + + they asked for who had been - put - in - prison - for - rebellion - and - murder. - - But - he delivered up - Jesus - to - their - will. + put + in + prison + for + rebellion + and + murder. + + But + he delivered up + Jesus + to + their + will. Καὶ ὡς ἀπήγαγον αὐτόν ἐπιλαβόμενοι Σίμωνά τινα Κυρηναῖον ἐρχόμενον ἀπ᾽ ἀγροῦ ἐπέθηκαν αὐτῷ τὸν σταυρὸν φέρειν ὄπισθεν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ \s5 \p \v 26 As they led him away, they seized one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and they laid the cross on him to carry, following Jesus. As they led him away, they one of , coming from the country, and they laid the on him to , following . - - As - - they led [1] away, - they seized - one - Simon - of Cyrene, - coming - from - the - country, + + As + him + they led [1] away, + they seized + one + Simon + of Cyrene, + coming + from + the country, and - they laid - the - cross - on him - to carry, - following - - Jesus. + they laid + the + cross + on him + to carry, + following + + Jesus. Ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῷ πολὺ πλῆθος τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ γυναικῶν αἳ ἐκόπτοντο καὶ ἐθρήνουν αὐτόν \s5 \p \v 27 A great crowd of the people, and of women who grieved and mourned for him, were following him. A great crowd of the , and of women who and for him, were following him. - A great - - crowd - of the - people, - and - of women - who - grieved - and - mourned - for him, - were following - him. + A great + + crowd + of the + people, + and + of women + who + grieved + and + mourned + for him, + were following + him. στραφεὶς δὲ πρὸς αὐτὰς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Θυγατέρες Ἰερουσαλήμ μὴ κλαίετε ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ πλὴν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὰς κλαίετε καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν \v 28 But turning to them, Jesus said, "Daughters of Jerusalem, do not weep for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children. But to them, said, "Daughters of , do not for me, but for yourselves and for your . - But - turning - to - them, - - Jesus - said, - "Daughters - of Jerusalem, - not - do [1] weep - for - me, - but - weep - for - yourselves - and - for - - your - children. + But + turning + to + them, + + Jesus + said, + "Daughters + of Jerusalem, + not + do [1] weep + for + me, + but + weep + for + yourselves + and + for + + your + children. ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἔρχονται ἡμέραι ἐν αἷς ἐροῦσιν Μακάριαι αἱ στεῖραι καὶ αἱ κοιλίαι αἳ οὐκ ἐγέννησαν καὶ μαστοὶ οἳ οὐκ ἔθρεψαν \s5 \v 29 For see, the days are coming in which they will say, 'Blessed are the barren and the wombs that did not bear, and the breasts that did not nurse.' For see, the are coming in which they will say, 'Blessed are the and the that did not , and the breasts that did not nurse.' - For - see, + For + see, the - days - are coming - in - which - they will say, - 'Blessed + days + are coming + in + which + they will say, + 'Blessed are - the - barren - and - the - wombs - that - not - did [1] bear, - and - the - breasts - that - not - did [1] nurse.' + the + barren + and + the + wombs + that + not + did [1] bear, + and + the breasts + that + not + did [1] nurse.' τότε Ἄρξονται λέγειν τοῖς ὄρεσιν Πέσετε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς Καὶ τοῖς βουνοῖς Καλύψατε ἡμᾶς \v 30 Then they will begin to say to the mountains, 'Fall on us,' and to the hills, 'Cover us.' Then they will begin to say to the mountains, 'Fall on us,' and to the hills, 'Cover us.' - Then - they will begin - to say - to the - mountains, - 'Fall - on - us,' - and - to the - hills, - 'Cover - us.' + Then + they will begin + to say + to the + mountains, + 'Fall + on + us,' + and + to the + hills, + 'Cover + us.' Ὅτι εἰ ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ ξύλῳ ταῦτα ποιοῦσιν ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ τί γένηται \v 31 For if they do these things while the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry?" For if they do these things while the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry?" - For - if - they do - these things - while + For + if + they do + these things + while the - tree + tree is - - green, - what - will happen - when + + green, + what + will happen + when it is - - dry?" + + dry?" Ἤγοντο δὲ καὶ ἕτεροι κακοῦργοι δύο σὺν αὐτῷ ἀναιρεθῆναι \s5 \p \v 32 Other men, two criminals, were led away with him to be put to death. Other men, two , were led away with him to be . - - - Other men, - two - criminals, - were led away - with - him - to be put to death. + + + Other men, + two + criminals, + were led away + with + him + to be put to death. Καὶ ὅτε ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον τὸν καλούμενον Κρανίον ἐκεῖ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς κακούργους ὃν μὲν ἐκ δεξιῶν ὃν δὲ ἐξ ἀριστερῶν \s5 \p \v 33 When they came to the place that is called "The Skull," there they crucified him and the criminals—one on his right and one on his left. When they came to the place that is "The Skull," there they him and the —one on his right and one on his left. - - When - they came - to - the - place - that - is called - "The Skull," - there - they crucified - him - and - the - criminals- - one - - on + + When + they came + to + the + place + that + is called + "The Skull," + there + they crucified + him + and + the + criminals— + one + + on his - right - and - one - on + right + and + one + on his - left. + left. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν Πάτερ ἄφες αὐτοῖς οὐ γὰρ οἴδασιν τί ποιοῦσιν διαμεριζόμενοι δὲ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἔβαλον κλήρους \v 34 Jesus said, "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing." Then they cast lots, dividing up his garments. said, " , them, for they do not what they are doing." Then they , dividing up his . - - - Jesus - said, - "Father, - forgive - them, - for - not - they do [1] know - what - they are doing." - Then - they cast - lots, - dividing up - - his - garments. + + + Jesus + said, + "Father, + forgive + them, + for + not + they do [1] know + what + they are doing." + Then + they cast + lots, + dividing up + + his + garments. Καὶ εἱστήκει ὁ λαὸς θεωρῶν ἐξεμυκτήριζον δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες λέγοντες Ἄλλους ἔσωσεν σωσάτω ἑαυτόν εἰ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ ἐκλεκτός \s5 \p \v 35 The people stood watching while the rulers also were mocking him, saying, "He saved others. Let him save himself, if he is the Christ of God, the chosen one." The stood while the also were him, saying, "He others. Let him himself, if he is the of , the ." - - The - people - stood - watching - while - the - rulers - also - were mocking + + The + people + stood + watching + while + the + rulers + also + were mocking him, - saying, - "He saved - others. - Let him save - himself, - if - he - is - the - Christ - - of God, - the - chosen one." + saying, + "He saved + others. + Let him save + himself, + if + he + is + the + Christ + + of God, + the + chosen one." Ἐνέπαιξαν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ στρατιῶται προσερχόμενοι ὄξος προσφέροντες αὐτῷ \s5 \p \v 36 The soldiers also ridiculed him, approaching him, offering him vinegar, The also him, approaching him, offering him vinegar, - The - - soldiers - also - ridiculed - him, - approaching + The + + soldiers + also + ridiculed + him, + approaching him, - offering - him - vinegar, + offering + him + vinegar, καὶ λέγοντες Εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων σῶσον σεαυτόν \v 37 and saying, "If you are the King of the Jews, save yourself." and saying, "If you are the , yourself." - and - saying, - "If - you - are - the - King - of the - Jews, - save - yourself." + and + saying, + "If + you + are + the + King + of the + Jews, + save + yourself." Ἦν δὲ καὶ ἐπιγραφὴ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ Ο ΒΑΣΙΛΕΥΣ ΤΩΝ ΙΟΥΔΑΙΩΝ ΟΥΤΟΣ \v 38 There was also a sign over him, "This is the King of the Jews." There was also a sign over him, "This is the ." - There was - - also - a sign - over - him, - "This + There was + + also + a sign + over + him, + "This is - the - King - of the - Jews." + the + King + of the + Jews." Εἷς δὲ τῶν κρεμασθέντων κακούργων ἐβλασφήμει αὐτόν λέγων Οὐχὶ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός σῶσον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς \s5 \p \v 39 - One of the criminals who was hanging there insulting him by saying, "Are you not the Christ? Save yourself and us." + One of the criminals who was hanging there insulted him by saying, "Are you not the Christ? Save yourself and us." One of the who was hanging there him by saying, "Are you not the ? Save yourself and us." - One - - of the - criminals - who - was hanging + One + + of the + criminals + who was hanging there - insulting - ULB should translate this insulted - him - by saying, - "Are - you - not - the - Christ? - Save - yourself - and - us." + insulted + him + by saying, + "Are + you + not + the + Christ? + Save + yourself + and + us." Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἕτερος ἐπιτιμῶν αὐτῷ ἔφη Οὐδὲ φοβῇ σὺ τὸν Θεόν ὅτι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ κρίματι εἶ \p \v 40 But the other rebuked him, saying, "Do you not fear God, since you are under the same sentence of condemnation? But the other him, saying, "Do you not , since you are under the same ? - - But - the - other - rebuked - him, - saying, - you - - "Do [1] [2] fear - - God, - since - you are - under - the - same - sentence of condemnation? + + But + the + other + rebuked + him, + saying, + you + not + "Do [1] [2] fear + + God, + since + you are + under + the + same + sentence of condemnation? καὶ ἡμεῖς μὲν δικαίως ἄξια γὰρ ὧν ἐπράξαμεν ἀπολαμβάνομεν οὗτος δὲ οὐδὲν ἄτοπον ἔπραξεν \v 41 We indeed are here justly, for we are receiving what we deserve for our deeds. But this man did nothing wrong." We indeed are here , for we are what we for our deeds. But this man did nothing ." - - We - indeed + + We + indeed are here - justly, - for - we are receiving - what - we - deserve - for - our deeds. - But - this man - did - nothing - wrong." + justly, + for + we are receiving + what + + + + we deserve for our deeds. + + But + this man + did + nothing + wrong." καὶ ἔλεγεν Ἰησοῦ μνήσθητί μου ὅταν ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν σου \s5 \v 42 Then he said, "Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom." Then he said, " , remember me when you come into your ." - Then - he said, - "Jesus, - remember - me - when - you come - into - - your - kingdom." + Then + he said, + "Jesus, + remember + me + when + you come + into + your + + kingdom." Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀμήν σοι λέγω σήμερον μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ Παραδείσῳ \p \v 43 Jesus said to him, "Truly I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise." Jesus said to him, "Truly I say to you, you will be with me in paradise." - + Jesus - said - to him, - "Truly - I say - to you, - today - you will be - with - me - in - - paradise." + said + to him, + "Truly + I say + to you, + today + you will be + with + me + in + + paradise." Καὶ ἦν ἤδη ὡσεὶ ὥρα ἕκτη καὶ σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης \s5 \p \v 44 It was now about the sixth hour, and darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour It was now about the sixth , and came over the whole until the ninth - - It + + It was - now - about - the - sixth - hour, - and - darkness - came - over - the - whole - land - until - the - ninth - hour + now + about + the sixth + hour, + and + darkness + came + over + the + whole + land + until + the ninth + hour τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλιπόντος ἐσχίσθη δὲ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ μέσον \v 45 as the sun turned dark. Then the curtain of the temple was split in two. as the sun turned dark. Then the of the was split in two. - as - the - son - turned dark. - Then - the - curtain - of the - temple - split - in two. + the + sun + as [1] [2] turned dark. + Then + the + curtain + of the + temple + was split + in two. Καὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Πάτερ εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθεμαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου τοῦτο δὲ εἰπὼν ἐξέπνευσεν \s5 \v 46 Crying with a loud voice, Jesus said, "Father, into your hands I commit my spirit." Having said this, he died. Crying with a loud , said, " , into your I my ." Having said this, he died. - - Crying - with a loud - voice, - - Jesus - said, - "Father, - into - your - hands - I commit - - my - spirit." - Having said - this, - - he died. + + Crying + with a loud + voice, + + Jesus + said, + "Father, + into + your + hands + I commit + my + + spirit." + Having said + this, + + he died. Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης τὸ γενόμενον ἐδόξαζεν τὸν Θεὸν λέγων Ὄντως ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος δίκαιος ἦν \p \v 47 When the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, "Surely this was a righteous man." When the saw what was done, he , saying, "Surely this was a man." - When - the - centurion - saw - what - was done, - he glorified - - God, - saying, - "Surely - - this - was - a righteous - man." + When + the + centurion + saw + what + was done, + he glorified + + God, + saying, + "Surely + + this + was + a righteous + man." καὶ πάντες οἱ συμπαραγενόμενοι ὄχλοι ἐπὶ τὴν θεωρίαν ταύτην θεωρήσαντες τὰ γενόμενα τύπτοντες τὰ στήθη ὑπέστρεφον \s5 \v 48 When all the multitudes who came together to witness this sight saw the things that were done, they returned beating their breasts. When all the multitudes who came together to witness this sight saw the things that were done, they beating their breasts. - When - all - the - multitudes - who - came together - to witness - - - this - sight - saw - Not sure if I did this right - the things that - were done, - they returned - beating - their - breasts. + + all + the + multitudes + When [1] [2] [3] who came together + + + + + + to witness this sight + + saw + the things that + were done, + they returned + beating + their + breasts. εἱστήκεισαν δὲ πάντες οἱ γνωστοὶ αὐτῷ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν καὶ γυναῖκες αἱ συνακολουθοῦσαι αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ὁρῶσαι ταῦτα \v 49 But all those who knew him, and the women who followed him from Galilee, stood at a distance, watching these things. But all those who knew him, and the women who followed him from , stood at a distance, these things. - But - all - those who - knew - him, - and - women - the [1] who - followed - him - from - Galilee, - stood - at - a distance, - - watching - these things. + But + all + those who + knew + him, + and + women + the [1] who + followed + him + from + Galilee, + stood + at + a distance, + + watching + these things. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσὴφ βουλευτὴς ὑπάρχων καὶ ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος \s5 \p \v 50 Behold, there was a man named Joseph, who was a member of the Council. He was a good and righteous man. Behold, there was a man , who was a of the Council. He was a and man. - - Behold, + + Behold, there was - a man - named - Joseph, - who - was - a member - the - the - of [1] Council. - + a man + named + Joseph, + who was + a member of the Council. + He was - a good - and - righteous - man. + a good + and + righteous + man. οὗτος οὐκ ἦν συνκατατεθειμένος τῇ βουλῇ καὶ τῇ πράξει αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας πόλεως τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὃς προσεδέχετο τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 51 This man had not agreed with their plan and action. He was from Arimathea, a city of the Jews, and he was looking for the kingdom of God. This man had not agreed with their plan and action. He was from Arimathea, a city of the , and he was looking for the . - This man - had - not - agreed - with - their - plan - and - - action. + This man + had + not + agreed + with + their + plan + and + + action. He was - from - Arimathea, - a city - of the - Jews, + from + Arimathea, + a city + of the + Jews, and - he - was looking - for the - kingdom - - of God. + he + was looking + for the + kingdom + + of God. οὗτος προσελθὼν τῷ Πιλάτῳ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ \s5 \v 52 This man, approaching Pilate, asked for the body of Jesus. This man, approaching , asked for the of . - This man, - approaching - - Pilate, - asked - for the - body - - of Jesus. + This man, + approaching + + Pilate, + asked + for the + body + + of Jesus. καὶ καθελὼν ἐνετύλιξεν αὐτὸ σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ οὗ οὐκ ἦν οὐδεὶς οὔπω κείμενος \v 53 He took it down, wrapped it in fine linen, and placed it in a tomb that was cut in stone, where no one had ever been laid. He took it down, wrapped it in fine linen, and placed it in a that was cut in , where no one had ever been laid. - - it - He took [1] down, - wrapped + + it + He took [1] down, + wrapped it - in fine linen, - and - placed - it - in - a tomb + in fine linen, + and + placed + it + in + a tomb that - was cut from stone, - where - no one - had - ever - - been laid. + was cut in stone, + where + no one + had + ever + + been laid. καὶ ἡμέρα ἦν Παρασκευῆς καὶ σάββατον ἐπέφωσκεν \s5 \v 54 It was the Day of the Preparation, and the Sabbath was about to begin. It was the Day of the Preparation, and the was about to begin. - - It was - the - day - the - the - of [1] Preparation, - and - the - Sabbath - was about to begin. + + It was + the Day + of the Preparation, + and + the Sabbath + was about to begin. Κατακολουθήσασαι δὲ αἱ γυναῖκες αἵτινες ἦσαν συνεληλυθυῖαι ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας αὐτῷ ἐθεάσαντο τὸ μνημεῖον καὶ ὡς ἐτέθη τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ \v 55 The women who had come with Jesus out of Galilee followed and saw the tomb and how his body was laid. The women who had come with Jesus out of followed and saw the and how his was laid. - The - - women - who - had - come with + The + + women + who + had + come with Jesus - out - - of Galilee - followed + out + + of Galilee + followed and - saw - the - tomb - and - how - - - his - body - was laid. + saw + the + tomb + and + how + + + his + body + was laid. ὑποστρέψασαι δὲ ἡτοίμασαν ἀρώματα καὶ μύρα Καὶ τὸ μὲν σάββατον ἡσύχασαν κατὰ τὴν ἐντολήν \v 56 They returned and prepared spices and ointments. \p Then on the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment. They and prepared spices and . Then on the they according to the . - They returned - and - prepared - spices - and - ointments. - Then - on - the - Sabbath - they rested - according to - the - commandment. + They returned + and + prepared + spices + and + ointments. \p + Then + on + the + Sabbath + they rested + according to + the + commandment. @@ -28470,345 +28157,347 @@ \s5 \c 24 \p \v 1 Very early on the first day of the week, they came to the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. Very early on the first day of the , they came to the , bringing the spices which they had prepared. - Very - - early - Not sure if I got these two words for very early correct - on the - first day - of the - week, - they came - to - the - tomb, - bringing - the - spices - which - they had prepared. + + Very + early + on the + first day + of the + week, + they came + to + the + tomb, + bringing + the spices + which + they had prepared. εὗρον δὲ τὸν λίθον ἀποκεκυλισμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου \v 2 They found the stone rolled away from the tomb. They found the rolled away from the . - They found - - the - stone - rolled away - from - the - tomb. + They found + + the + stone + rolled away + from + the + tomb. εἰσελθοῦσαι δὲ οὐχ εὗρον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ \v 3 They entered in, but did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. They entered in, but did not find the of the . - They entered in, - but - not - did [1] find - the - body - of the - Lord - Jesus. + They entered in, + but + not + did [1] find + the + body + of the + Lord + Jesus. καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἀπορεῖσθαι αὐτὰς περὶ τούτου καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο ἐπέστησαν αὐταῖς ἐν ἐσθῆτι ἀστραπτούσῃ \s5 \v 4 It happened that, while they were confused about this, suddenly, two men stood by them in bright shining garments. It happened that, while they were confused about this, suddenly, two men stood by them in bright shining . - - It happened + + It happened that, - - - while - they - were confused - about - this, - - suddenly, - two - men - stood - by them - in - bright shining - garments. + + + + + + while they were confused + + about + this, + + suddenly, + two + men + stood + by them + in + bright shining + garments. ἐμφόβων δὲ γενομένων αὐτῶν καὶ κλινουσῶν τὰ πρόσωπα εἰς τὴν γῆν εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτάς Τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν \v 5 As the women were terrified and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said to the women, "Why do you seek the living among the dead? As the women were and their to the , they said to the women, "Why do you the among the ı? - As - the women - were - terrified - - and - bowed down + + the women + As [1] were + terrified + + and + bowed down their - - faces - to - the - earth, - they said - to - the women, - "Why - do you seek - the - living - among - the - dead? + + faces + to + the + earth, + they said + to + the women, + "Why + do you seek + the + living + among + the + dead? οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε ἀλλὰ ἠγέρθη μνήσθητε ὡς ἐλάλησεν ὑμῖν ἔτι ὢν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ \s5 \v 6 He is not here, but has been raised! Remember how he spoke to you when he was still in Galilee, He is not here, but has been ! Remember how he spoke to you when he was still in , - He is - not - here, - but - has been raised! - Remember - how - spoke - to you - when - he was still - in - - Galilee, + He is + not + here, + but + has been raised! + Remember + how + he spoke + to you + when + he was still + in + + Galilee, λέγων Τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὅτι δεῖ παραδοθῆναι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι \v 7 saying that the Son of Man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men and be crucified, and on the third day rise again." saying that the must be up into the of men and be , and on the third again." - saying - that - the - Son - - of Man - must - be delivered up - into - the - hands - of sinful - men - and - be crucified, - and - on the - third - day - rise again." + saying + that + the + Son + + of Man + must + be delivered up + into + the hands + of sinful + men + and + be crucified, + and + on the + third + day + rise again." Καὶ ἐμνήσθησαν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ \s5 \v 8 The women remembered his words The women remembered - + The women - remembered - - his - words + remembered + + his + words καὶ ὑποστρέψασαι ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου ἀπήγγειλαν ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς ἕνδεκα καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς λοιποῖς \v 9 and returned from the tomb and told all these things to the eleven and all the rest. and from the and told all these things to and all the rest. - and - returned - from - the - tomb + and + returned + from + the + tomb and - told - all - these things - to the - eleven - and - all - the - rest. + told + all + these things + to the + eleven + and + all + the + rest. ἦσαν δὲ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ Μαρία καὶ Ἰωάννα καὶ Μαρία ἡ Ἰακώβου καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ σὺν αὐταῖς ἔλεγον πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ταῦτα \v 10 Now Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James, and the other women with them reported these things to the apostles. Now , Joanna, the mother of , and the other women with them these things to the . - Now - - - Mary - Magdalene, - - Joanna, - - Mary - the + Now + + + Mary + Magdalene, + + Joanna, + + Mary + the mother - of James, - and - the other - women - with - them - reported - these things - to - the - apostles. + of James, + and + the other + women + with + them + reported + these things + to + the + apostles. καὶ ἐφάνησαν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λῆρος τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα καὶ ἠπίστουν αὐταῖς \s5 \v 11 But this message seemed like idle talk to the apostles, and they did not believe the women. But this seemed idle talk to the apostles, and they did not the women. - But - - this - message - seemed - like - idle talk - to - the apostles - - and - they did not believe - the women. + But + + this + message + seemed + like + idle talk + to + the apostles, + + and + they did not believe + the women. Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἀναστὰς ἔδραμεν ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει τὰ ὀθόνια μόνα καὶ ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν θαυμάζων τὸ γεγονός \v 12 Yet Peter rose up and ran to the tomb, and, stooping and looking in, he saw the linen cloths by themselves. Peter then departed to his home, wondering what had happened. Yet up and to the , and, stooping and looking in, he saw the linen cloths by themselves. Peter then departed to his home, what had happened. - - Yet - Peter - rose up + + Yet + Peter + rose up and - ran - to - the - tomb, - and, - stooping - and - looking in, he saw - the - linen clothes - by themselves. + ran + to + the + tomb, + and, + stooping and looking in, + he saw + the + linen cloths + by themselves. Peter - then - departed - to - his home, - wondering - what - had happened. + then + departed + to + his home, + wondering + what + had happened. Καὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἦσαν πορευόμενοι εἰς κώμην ἀπέχουσαν σταδίους ἑξήκοντα ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλήμ ᾗ ὄνομα Ἐμμαοῦς \s5 \p \v 13 Behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was sixty stadia from Jerusalem. Behold, two of them were going that very to a village Emmaus, which was sixty stadia from . - - Behold, - two - of - them - were - going - that - very - - day - to - a village - - named - Emmaus, + + Behold, + two + of + them + were + going + that + very + + day + to + a village + + named + Emmaus, which - was - sixty - stadia - from - Jerusalem. + was + sixty + stadia + from + Jerusalem. καὶ αὐτοὶ ὡμίλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους περὶ πάντων τῶν συμβεβηκότων τούτων \v 14 They discussed with each other about all the things that had happened. They discussed with each other about all the things that had happened. - - They - discussed - with - each other - about - all - the things that - had happened. - + + They + discussed + with + each other + about + all + the things that + had happened. + καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ὁμιλεῖν αὐτοὺς καὶ συζητεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς ἐγγίσας συνεπορεύετο αὐτοῖς \s5 \v 15 It happened that, while they discussed and questioned together, Jesus himself approached and went with them. It happened that, while they discussed and questioned together, himself approached and went with them. - - It happened + + It happened that, - - - while - they - discussed - and - questioned together, - - Jesus - himself - approached + + + + + + while they discussed + + and + questioned together, + + Jesus + himself + approached and - went with - them. + went with + them. οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν ἐκρατοῦντο τοῦ μὴ ἐπιγνῶναι αὐτόν \v 16 But their eyes were prevented from recognizing him. But their eyes were prevented from recognizing him. - - But - their - eyes - - - were prevented from - - recognizing - him. + + But + their + eyes + + + + + + were prevented from recognizing + + him. Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Τίνες οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι οὓς ἀντιβάλλετε πρὸς ἀλλήλους περιπατοῦντες Καὶ ἐστάθησαν σκυθρωποί @@ -28816,392 +28505,399 @@ Jesus said to them, "What are these matters you two are discussing as you walk?" They stood there looking sad. Jesus said to them, "What are these matters you two are discussing as you ?" They stood there looking sad. Jesus - said - - to - them, - "What + said + + to + them, + "What are - - these - matters - - two + + these + matters + two - you [1] are discussing - - - as you walk?" - - They stood there - looking sad. + you [1] are discussing + + + as you walk?" + + They stood there + looking sad. ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἷς ὀνόματι Κλεοπᾶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Σὺ μόνος παροικεῖς Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ οὐκ ἔγνως τὰ γενόμενα ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις \p \v 18 One of them, named Cleopas, answered him, "Are you the only person in Jerusalem who does not know the things which have happened there these days?" One of them, Cleopas, answered him, "Are you the only person in who does not the things which have happened there these ?" - One - + One + of them, - named - Cleopas, - answered - - - him, + named + Cleopas, + answered + + + him, "Are - you - the - only - person - in Jerusalem - - who - not - does [1] know - the things which - have happened - - there - - - these - days?" + you + the only + person + in Jerusalem + + not + who does [1] know + the things which + have happened + + there + + + these + days?" Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ποῖα οἱ Δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ Τὰ περὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ ὃς ἐγένετο ἀνὴρ προφήτης δυνατὸς ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ \s5 \p \v 19 Jesus said to them, "What things?" \p They answered him, "The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet, mighty in deed and word before God and all the people, said to them, "What things?" They answered him, "The things concerning Jesus the , who was a , in and before and all the , - + Jesus - said - to them, - "What things?" - They - - answered - him, - "The things - concerning - Jesus - the - Nazarene, - who - was - - a prophet, - mighty - in - deed - and - word - before - - God - and - all - the - people, + said + to them, + "What things?" \p + They + + answered + him, + "The things + concerning + Jesus + the + Nazarene, + who + was + + a prophet, + mighty + in + deed + and + word + before + + God + and + all + the + people, ὅπως τε παρέδωκαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ἡμῶν εἰς κρίμα θανάτου καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν \v 20 and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death and crucified him. and how the and our him up to be to and him. - and - now - the - chief priests - and - - our - rulers - him - delivered [1] up + and + how + the + chief priests + and + + our + rulers + him + delivered [1] up to be - condemned - to - death - and - crucified - him. + condemned + to + death + and + crucified + him. ἡμεῖς δὲ ἠλπίζομεν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ μέλλων λυτροῦσθαι τὸν Ἰσραήλ ἀλλά γε καὶ σὺν πᾶσιν τούτοις τρίτην ταύτην ἡμέραν ἄγει ἀφ᾽ οὗ ταῦτα ἐγένετο \s5 \v 21 But we hoped that he was the one who was going to redeem Israel. Yes, and what is more, it is now the third day since all these things happened. But we that he was the one who was going to . Yes, and what is more, it is now the third since all these things happened. - But - we - hoped - that - he - was - the one who - was going - to redeem - - Israel. - - Yes, - and - - what is more, - it is - now - - the - third - day - - - since - all - these things - happened. + But + we + hoped + that + he + was + the one who + was going + to redeem + + Israel. + + Yes, + and + + + + + what is more, + + it is + + now + the third + day + + + + since + + all + these things + happened. Ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναῖκές τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξέστησαν ἡμᾶς γενόμεναι ὀρθριναὶ ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον \s5 \v 22 But also, some women of our company amazed us, having been at the tomb early in the morning. But also, some women of our company us, having been at the early in the morning. - But - also, - some - women - of - our + But + also, + some + women + of + our company - amazed - us, - having been - at - the - tomb - early in the morning. + amazed + us, + having been + at + the + tomb + early in the morning. καὶ μὴ εὑροῦσαι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἦλθον λέγουσαι καὶ ὀπτασίαν ἀγγέλων ἑωρακέναι οἳ λέγουσιν αὐτὸν ζῆν \v 23 When they did not find his body, they came, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels who said that he was alive. When they did not find his , they came, saying that they had also seen a of who said that he was . - When - not - they did [1] find - - his - body, - they came, - saying + + + + + When they did not find + + his + + body, + they came, + saying that - also - they [1] had seen - a vision - of angels - who - said + also + they had [1] seen + a vision + of angels + who + said that - he - was alive. + he + was alive. καὶ ἀπῆλθόν τινες τῶν σὺν ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον καὶ εὗρον οὕτως καθὼς καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες εἶπον αὐτὸν δὲ οὐκ εἶδον \v 24 Some men who were with us went to the tomb, and found it just as the women had said. But they did not see him." Some men who were with us went to the , and found it the women had said. But they did not see him." - - Some men - who + + Some men + who were - with - us - went - to - the - tomb, - and - found - it - just as - - the - women - had said. - But - not - they did [1] see - him." + with + us + went + to + the + tomb, + and + found + it + just as + + the + women + had said. + But + not + they did [1] see + him." Καὶ αὐτὸς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τῇ καρδίᾳ τοῦ πιστεύειν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται \s5 \p \v 25 Jesus said to them, "O foolish men and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! Jesus said to them, "O men and slow of to in all that the have spoken! - + Jesus - - said - to - them, - "O - foolish men - and - slow - - of heart - - to believe - in - all - that - - prophets - have spoken! + + said + to + them, + "O + foolish men + and + slow + + of heart + + to believe + in + all + that + the + prophets + have spoken! οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ \v 26 Was it not necessary for the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory?" Was it not necessary for the to these things, and to enter into his ?" - Was it - not - necessary for - the - Christ - to suffer - these things, - and - to enter - into - - his - glory?" + not + Was it [1] necessary for + the + Christ + to suffer + these things, + and + to enter + into + his + + glory?" καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν προφητῶν διερμήνευσεν αὐτοῖς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς γραφαῖς τὰ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ \v 27 Then beginning from Moses and through all the prophets, Jesus interpreted to them the things concerning himself in all the scriptures. Then beginning from and through all the , Jesus to them the things concerning himself in all the scriptures. - Then - beginning - from - Moses - and - through - all - the - prophets, + Then + beginning + from + Moses + and + through + all + the + prophets, Jesus - interpreted - to them - the things - concerning - himself - in - all - the - scriptures. + interpreted + to them + the things + concerning + himself + in + all + the + scriptures. Καὶ ἤγγισαν εἰς τὴν κώμην οὗ ἐπορεύοντο καὶ αὐτὸς προσεποιήσατο πορρώτερον πορεύεσθαι \s5 \p \v 28 As they approached the village to which they were going, Jesus acted as though he were going further. As they approached the village to which they were going, Jesus acted as though he were going further. - As - they approached - - the - village - to which - they were going, - - + + As they approached + + the + village + to which + they were going, + + Jesus - acted as though - he were going - further. + acted as though + he were going + further. καὶ παρεβιάσαντο αὐτὸν λέγοντες Μεῖνον μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὅτι πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἐστὶν καὶ κέκλικεν ἤδη ἡ ἡμέρα Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν τοῦ μεῖναι σὺν αὐτοῖς \v 29 But they compelled him, saying, "Stay with us, for it is toward evening and the day is almost over." So Jesus went in to stay with them. But they compelled him, saying, "Stay with us, for it is toward evening and the is almost over." So Jesus went in to stay with them. - But - they compelled - him, - saying, - "Stay - with - us, - for - it is - toward - evening - and - the - day - is - almost - over." - So + But + they compelled + him, + saying, + "Stay + with + us, + for + it is + toward + evening + and + the + day + almost + is [1] over." + So Jesus - went in - - to stay - with - them. + went in + + to stay + with + them. καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κατακλιθῆναι αὐτὸν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν λαβὼν τὸν ἄρτον εὐλόγησεν καὶ κλάσας ἐπεδίδου αὐτοῖς \s5 \v 30 It happened that, when he had sat down with them to eat, he took the bread, blessed it, and breaking it, he gave it to them. It happened that, when he had sat down with them to eat, he took the , it, and breaking it, he gave it to them. - - It happened + + It happened that, - - - when - he - had sat down - with - them + + + + + + when he had sat down + + with + them to eat, - he took - the - bread, - blessed + he took + the + bread, + blessed it, - and - breaking + and + breaking it, - he gave + he gave it - to them. + to them. αὐτῶν δὲ διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν καὶ αὐτὸς ἄφαντος ἐγένετο ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν \v 31 Then their eyes were opened, and they knew him, and he vanished out of their sight. Then their eyes were opened, and they him, and he vanished out of their sight. - Then - their - - eyes - were opened, - and - they knew - him, - and - he - - - vanished - out of - their + Then + their + + eyes + were opened, + and + they knew + him, + and + he + + + + vanished + + out of + their sight. @@ -29209,480 +28905,490 @@ \v 32 They said one to another, "Was not our heart burning within us, while he spoke to us on the way, while he opened to us the scriptures?" They said one to another, "Was not our burning within us, while he spoke to us on the way, while he opened to us the scriptures?" - - They said - to - one [1] another, - "Was - not - - our - heart - burning - - within - us, - while - he spoke - to us - on - the - way, - while - he opened - to us - the - scriptures?" + + They said + to + one [1] another, + "Was + not + + our + heart + burning + within + us, + while + he spoke + to us + on + the + way, + while + he opened + to us + the + scriptures?" Καὶ ἀναστάντες αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ καὶ εὗρον ἠθροισμένους τοὺς ἕνδεκα καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς \s5 \v 33 They rose up that very hour and returned to Jerusalem. They found the eleven gathered together and those who were with them, They up that very and to . They found gathered together and those who were with them, - - They rose up - that very - - hour + + They rose up + that very + + hour and - returned - to - Jerusalem. - - They found - the - eleven - gathered together - and - those who + returned + to + Jerusalem. + + They found + the + eleven + gathered together + and + those who were - with - them, + with + them, λέγοντας ὅτι Ὄντως ἠγέρθη ὁ Κύριος καὶ ὤφθη Σίμωνι \v 34 saying, "The Lord is risen indeed, and has appeared to Simon." saying, "The is indeed, and has appeared to ." - saying, - - "The - Lord - is risen - indeed, - and - has appeared - to Simon." + saying, + + "The + Lord + is risen + indeed, + and + has appeared + to Simon." Καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐξηγοῦντο τὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ καὶ ὡς ἐγνώσθη αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου \v 35 So they told the things that happened on the way, and how Jesus was recognized by them in the breaking of the bread. So they told the things that happened on the way, and how Jesus was recognized by them in the breaking of the . - So - they - told - the things + So + they + told + the things that happened - on - the - way, - and - how + on + the + way, + and + how Jesus - was recognized - by them - in - the - breaking - of the - bread. + was recognized + by them + in + the + breaking + of the + bread. Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτῶν λαλούντων αὐτὸς ἔστη ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν \s5 \p \v 36 As they spoke these things, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them, "Peace be to you." As they spoke these things, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them, "Peace be to you." - As - they - spoke - these things, + As + they + spoke + these things, Jesus - himself - stood - in - the - midst - of them, - and - said - to them, - "Peace + himself + stood + in + the midst + of them, + and + said + to them, + "Peace be - to you." + to you." πτοηθέντες δὲ καὶ ἔμφοβοι γενόμενοι ἐδόκουν πνεῦμα θεωρεῖν \v 37 But they were terrified and filled with fear and thought that they were seeing a spirit. But they were and filled with and that they were seeing a . - But - they were terrified - and - filled - with fear + But + they were terrified + and + filled + with fear and - thought - that - they were seeing - a spirit. + thought + + + that they were seeing + + a spirit. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ καὶ διὰ τί διαλογισμοὶ ἀναβαίνουσιν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν \s5 \v 38 Jesus said to them, "Why are you troubled? Why do questions arise in your heart? Jesus said to them, "Why are you ? Why do questions in your ? - + Jesus - said - to them, - "Why - are you - troubled? - - - - Why - questions - do [1] arise - in - - your - heart? + said + to them, + "Why + are you + troubled? + + + + + Why + + questions + do [1] arise + in + your + + heart? ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι αὐτός ψηλαφήσατέ με καὶ ἴδετε ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα \v 39 See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself. Touch me and see. For a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see me having." See my and my feet, that it is I myself. Touch me and see. For a does not have and bones, you see me having." - See - my - - hands - and - my - - feet, - that - it is - I - myself. - Touch - me - and - see. - For - a spirit - not - does [1] have - flesh - and - bones, - as - you see - me - having." + See + my + + hands + and + my + + feet, + that + it is + I + myself. + Touch + me + and + see. + For + a spirit + not + does [1] have + flesh + and + bones, + as + you see + me + having." καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας \v 40 When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet. When he had said this, he showed them his and his feet. - When - he had said - this, - he showed - them - his - hands - and - his - feet. + When + he had said + this, + he showed + them + his + hands + and + his + feet. Ἔτι δὲ ἀπιστούντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς καὶ θαυμαζόντων εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἔχετέ τι βρώσιμον ἐνθάδε \s5 \v 41 They still could not believe it because of joy, and they were amazed. Jesus said to them, "Do you have anything to eat?" They still could not it because of , and they were . Jesus said to them, "Do you have anything to eat?" - - still - They [1] could not believe + + still + + + + They [1] could not believe + it - - because of - - joy, - and - they were amazed. + because of + + joy, + and + they were amazed. Jesus - said - to them, - "Do you have - anything - - to eat?" - + said + to them, + "Do you have + anything + + + to eat?" + + οἱ δὲ ἐπέδωκαν αὐτῷ ἰχθύος ὀπτοῦ μέρος \v 42 They gave him a piece of a broiled fish, They gave him a piece of a broiled fish, - They - - gave - him - a piece - of broiled - fish, + They + + gave + him + a piece + of a broiled + fish, καὶ λαβὼν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ἔφαγεν \v 43 and he took it and ate it before them. and he took it and ate it before them. - and - he took + and + he took it and - ate + ate it - before - them. + before + them. Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι μου οὓς ἐλάλησα πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔτι ὢν σὺν ὑμῖν ὅτι δεῖ πληρωθῆναι πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωϋσέως καὶ τοῖς προφήταις καὶ ψαλμοῖς περὶ ἐμοῦ \s5 \p \v 44 He said to them, "These are my words that I spoke to you when I was with you, that all that was written in the law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms must be fulfilled." He said to them, "These my that I spoke to you when I was with you, that all that was in the and the Prophets and the Psalms must be ." - He said - - to - them, - "These + He said + + to + them, + "These are - - my - words - that - I spoke - to - you - when - I was - with - you, - that - all - that - was written - in - the - law - of Moses - and - the - Prophets - and - the - Psalms - must - be fulfilled." - - + my + + words + that + I spoke + to + you + when + I was + with + you, + that + all + that + was written + in + the + law + of Moses + and + the + Prophets + and + the Psalms + must + be fulfilled." + + τότε διήνοιξεν αὐτῶν τὸν νοῦν τοῦ συνιέναι τὰς γραφάς \s5 \v 45 Then he opened their minds, that they might understand the scriptures. Then he opened their minds, that they might the scriptures. - Then - he opened - their - - minds, - that - - they might understand - the - scriptures. + Then + he opened + their + + minds, + + + + that they might understand + + the + scriptures. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Οὕτως γέγραπται παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ \v 46 He said to them, "Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer and rise again from the dead on the third day. He said to them, "Thus it , that the should and again from the on the third . - - He said - to them, - - "Thus - it is written, - that - the - Christ - should suffer - and - rise again - from - the - dead - on the - third - day. + + He said + to them, + + "Thus + it is written, + the + Christ + that [1] [2] should suffer + and + rise again + from + the dead + on the + third + day. καὶ κηρυχθῆναι ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ μετάνοιαν εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἀρξάμενοι ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλήμ \v 47 Repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in his name to all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. Repentance and of should be in his to all the , beginning from . - - Repentance - + + Repentance + and - forgiveness - of sins - should be preached - - in - his - name - to - all - the - nations, - beginning - from - Jerusalem. + forgiveness + of sins + should be preached + in + his + + name + to + all + the + nations, + beginning + from + Jerusalem. ὑμεῖς μάρτυρες τούτων \s5 \v 48 You are witnesses of these things. You are of these things. - You + You are - witnesses - of these things. + witnesses + of these things. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Πατρός μου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ὑμεῖς δὲ καθίσατε ἐν τῇ πόλει ἕως οὗ ἐνδύσησθε ἐξ ὕψους δύναμιν \v 49 See, I am sending you what my Father promised. But remain in the city until you are clothed with power from on high." See, I am you what . But remain in the city until you are with from ." - - See, - I - am sending - - you - what - - my - my Father - promised. - But - - remain - in - √the - city - until - - you are clothed - with power - from - on high." + + See, + I + am sending + + you + what + my + + Father + promised. + But + + remain + in + the + city + until + + you are clothed + with power + from + on high." Ἐξήγαγεν δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔξω ἕως πρὸς Βηθανίαν καὶ ἐπάρας τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς \s5 \p \v 50 Then Jesus led them out until they were near Bethany. He lifted up his hands and blessed them. Then Jesus led them out until they were near . He lifted up his and them. - Then + Then Jesus - led - them - out - until + led + them + out + until they were - near - Bethany. - - He lifted up - - his - hands + near + Bethany. + + He lifted up + his + + hands and - blessed - them. + blessed + them. καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εὐλογεῖν αὐτὸν αὐτοὺς διέστη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ ἀνεφέρετο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν \v 51 It happened that, while he was blessing them, he left them and was carried up into heaven. It happened that, while he was them, he left them and was carried up into heaven. - - It happened + + It happened that, - - - while - he - was blessing - them, - he left - - them - and - was carried up - into - - heaven. + + + + + + while he was blessing + + them, + he left + + them + and + was carried up + into + + heaven. καὶ αὐτοὶ προσκυνήσαντες αὐτὸν ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ μετὰ χαρᾶς μεγάλης \s5 \v 52 So they worshiped him and returned to Jerusalem with great joy. So they him and to with . - So - they - worshiped - him + + they + So [1] worshiped + him and - returned - to - Jerusalem - with - great - joy. + returned + to + Jerusalem + with + great + joy. καὶ ἦσαν διὰ παντὸς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θεόν \v 53 They were continually in the temple, blessing God. They were continually in the , . - - They were - - - continually - in - the - temple, - blessing - - God. + + They were + + + + continually + + in + the + temple, + blessing + + God. diff --git a/Manual_Tagging/45-ACT.xml b/Manual_Tagging/45-ACT.xml index dac54bca..9c0934ee 100644 --- a/Manual_Tagging/45-ACT.xml +++ b/Manual_Tagging/45-ACT.xml @@ -7,722 +7,709 @@ \s5 \c 1 \p \v 1 The former account I wrote, Theophilus, told all that Jesus began to do and to teach, The former I wrote, Theophilus, told all that began to do and to , - The - - former - account - I wrote, - - Theophilus, + The + + former + account + I wrote, + + Theophilus, told - - all - that - - Jesus - began - to do - - and - to teach, + + all + that + + Jesus + began + to do + + and + to teach, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας ἐντειλάμενος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις διὰ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἀνελήμφθη \v 2 until the day that he was taken up, after he had given commands through the Holy Spirit to the apostles he had chosen. until the that he was taken up, after he had given through the to the he had . - until - the - day - that - he was taken up, - after - he had given commands - through - the - Holy - Spirit - to the - apostles - - he had chosen. + until + the day + that + he was taken up, + after he had given commands + through + the Holy + Spirit + to the + apostles + + he had chosen. οἷς καὶ παρέστησεν ἑαυτὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τὸ παθεῖν αὐτὸν ἐν πολλοῖς τεκμηρίοις δι᾽ ἡμερῶν τεσσεράκοντα ὀπτανόμενος αὐτοῖς καὶ λέγων τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 3 After his suffering, he presented himself alive to them with many convincing proofs. For forty days he appeared to them, and he spoke about the kingdom of God. After his , he presented himself to them with many convincing proofs. For forty he appeared to them, and he spoke about the . - - After - - his - suffering, - he presented - himself - alive - to them - with - many - convincing proofs. - For - forty - days - he appeared - to them, - and - spoke - - about - the - kingdom - - of God. + + After + + his + suffering, + he presented + himself + alive + to them + with + many + convincing proofs. + For + forty + days + he appeared + to them, + and + spoke + + about + the + kingdom + + of God. Καὶ συναλιζόμενος παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι ἀλλὰ περιμένειν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Πατρὸς Ἣν ἠκούσατέ μου \s5 \v 4 When he was meeting together with them, he commanded them not to leave Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, about which he said, "You heard from me When he was together with them, he them not to leave , but to wait for the of the , about which he said, "You from me - When - he was meeting together + When + he was meeting together with them, - he commanded - them - not - to leave - - Jerusalem, - but - to wait for - for - promise - of the - Father, - about which + he commanded + them + not + to leave + + Jerusalem, + but + to wait for + for + promise + of the + Father, + about which he said, - "You heard - √from me + "You heard + from me ὅτι Ἰωάννης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐν Πνεύματι βαπτισθήσεσθε Ἁγίῳ οὐ μετὰ πολλὰς ταύτας ἡμέρας \v 5 that John indeed baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit in a few days." that indeed with , but you will be with the in a few ." - that - John - indeed - baptized - with water, - but - you - will be baptized - with - the - Holy - Spirit - - - in - a few - - days." + that + John + indeed + baptized + with water, + but + you + will be baptized + with + the Holy + Spirit + + in + a few + + days." Οἱ μὲν οὖν συνελθόντες ἠρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες Κύριε εἰ ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τούτῳ ἀποκαθιστάνεις τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ Ἰσραήλ \s5 \p \v 6 When they were assembled together they asked him, "Lord, is this the time you will restore the kingdom to Israel?" When they were they asked him, " , is this the you will the to ?" - - When - they - were assembled together - they asked - him, - - "Lord, + + + + + + When they were assembled together + + they asked + him, + + "Lord, is - - + + this - the - time - - you will restore - the - kingdom - - to Israel?" + the + time + + you will restore + the + kingdom + + to Israel?" Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Οὐχ ὑμῶν ἐστιν γνῶναι χρόνους ἢ καιροὺς οὓς ὁ Πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ \v 7 He said to them, "It is not for you to know the times or the seasons which the Father has determined by his own authority. He said to them, "It is not for you to the or the seasons which the has determined by his own . - He said - - to - them, - "It is - not - for you - to know - the - times - or - the - seasons - which - the - Father - has determined - by - - his own - authority. + He said + + to + them, + "It is + not + for you + to know + the times + or + the seasons + which + the + Father + has determined + by + + his own + authority. ἀλλὰ λήμψεσθε δύναμιν ἐπελθόντος τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς καὶ ἔσεσθέ μου μάρτυρες ἔν τε Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ Σαμαρείᾳ καὶ ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς \v 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes upon you, and you will be my witnesses both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth." But you will when the comes upon you, and you will be my both in and in all Judea and , and to the ends of the ." - But - you will receive - power - when - the - Holy - Spirit - comes - upon - you, - and - you will be - my - witnesses - both - in - Jerusalem - and - in - all - - Judea - and - Samaria, - and - to - the - ends - of the - earth." + But + you will receive + power + the + Holy + Spirit + when [1] [2] [3] comes + upon + you, + and + you will be + my + witnesses + both + in + Jerusalem + and + in + all + + Judea + and + Samaria, + and + to + the ends + of the + earth." Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν βλεπόντων αὐτῶν ἐπήρθη καὶ νεφέλη ὑπέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν \s5 \v 9 When the Lord Jesus had said these things, as they were looking up, he was raised up, and a cloud hid him from their eyes. When the Lord Jesus had said these things, as they were looking up, he was raised up, and a cloud hid him from their eyes. - When + When the Lord Jesus - There is no textual evidence for "the Lord Jesus" - had said - these things, - as - they - were looking up, - he was raised up, - and - a cloud - hid - him - from - - their - eyes. + had said + these things, + + + + as they were looking up, + + he was raised up, + and + a cloud + hid + him + from + + their + eyes. καὶ ὡς ἀτενίζοντες ἦσαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν πορευομένου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο παρειστήκεισαν αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐσθήσεσι λευκαῖς \v 10 While they were looking intensely to heaven as he went, suddenly, two men stood by them in white clothing. While they were looking intensely to heaven as he went, suddenly, two men stood by them in white . - - While - were - they [1] looking intensely - to - - heaven - as - he - went, - - suddenly, - two - men - stood - by them - in - while - clothing. + + While + they were + looking intensely + to + + heaven + + + + as he went, + + + suddenly, + two + men + stood + by them + in + white + clothing. οἳ καὶ εἶπαν Ἄνδρες Γαλιλαῖοι τί ἑστήκατε βλέποντες εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν οὗτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀναλημφθεὶς ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οὕτως ἐλεύσεται ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν \v 11 They said, "You men of Galilee, why do you stand here looking into heaven? This Jesus who has been taken up from you into heaven, will return in the same manner as you saw him going into heaven." They said, "You men of , why do you stand here looking into heaven? This who has been taken up from you into heaven, will return in the same manner as you saw him going into heaven." - They - - said, + They + + said, "You - men - of Galilee, - why - do you stand + men + of Galilee, + why + do you stand here - looking - into - - heaven? - This - - Jesus - who - has been taken up - from - you - into - - heaven, - - will return - + looking + into + + heaven? + This + + Jesus + who + has been taken up + from + you + into + + heaven, + + will return + in the - same manner + same manner as - you saw - him - going - into - - heaven." + you saw + him + going + into + + heaven." Τότε ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀπὸ ὄρους τοῦ καλουμένου Ἐλαιῶνος ὅ ἐστιν ἐγγὺς Ἰερουσαλὴμ σαββάτου ἔχον ὁδόν \s5 \p \v 12 Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mountain that is called Olives, which is near to Jerusalem, a Sabbath day's journey. Then they to from the , which is near to , a day's journey. - Then - they returned - to - Jerusalem - from - the - mountain - that - is called - Olives, - which - is - near to - Jerusalem, - a Sabbath day's - - journey. + Then + they returned + to + Jerusalem + from + the mountain + that + is called + Olives, + which + is + near to + Jerusalem, + a Sabbath day's + + journey. καὶ ὅτε εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ ὑπερῷον ἀνέβησαν οὗ ἦσαν καταμένοντες ὅ τε Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἀνδρέας Φίλιππος καὶ Θωμᾶς Βαρθολομαῖος καὶ Μαθθαῖος Ἰάκωβος Ἁλφαίου καὶ Σίμων ὁ Ζηλωτὴς καὶ Ἰούδας Ἰακώβου \v 13 When they arrived, they went up into the upper chamber, where they were staying. They were Peter, John, James, Andrew, Philip, Thomas, Bartholomew, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas son of James. When they arrived, they went up into the upper chamber, where they were staying. They were , , , , , , , , , the Zealot, and . - - When - they arrived, - they went up - into - the - upper chamber, - where - they - were staying. - They + + When + they arrived, + they went up + into + the + upper chamber, + where + they were + staying. + They were - - Peter, - - John, - - James, - - Andrew, - Philip, - - Thomas, - Bartholomew, - - Matthew, - James + + Peter, + + John, + + James, + + Andrew, + Philip, + + Thomas, + Bartholomew, + + Matthew, + James son - of Alphaeus, - - Simon - the - Zealot, - and - Judas + of Alphaeus, + + Simon + the + Zealot, + and + Judas son - of James. + of James. οὗτοι πάντες ἦσαν προσκαρτεροῦντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν τῇ προσευχῇ σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ Μαριὰμ τῇ μητρὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ \v 14 They all were devoted with one purpose to prayer, together with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brothers. They all were devoted with one purpose to , together with the women, and Mary , and his . - They - were - all - devoted - with one purpose - - to prayer, - together with - the - women, - and - Mary - the - mother - - of Jesus, - and - - his - brothers. + They + were + all + devoted + with one purpose + + to prayer, + together with + the women, + and + Mary + the + mother + + of Jesus, + and + + his + brothers. Καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἀναστὰς Πέτρος ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἶπεν ἦν τε ὄχλος ὀνομάτων ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ὡσεὶ ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι \s5 \p \v 15 In those days Peter stood up in the midst of the brothers, about 120 names, and said, In those stood up in the midst of the , about 120 , and said, - - In - those - days - - Peter - stood up - in + + In + those + days + + Peter + stood up + in the - midst - of the - brothers, - - - - about + midst + of the + brothers, + + + + about - - + + 120 - names, + names, and - said, - - - + said, + + + Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί ἔδει πληρωθῆναι τὴν γραφὴν ἣν προεῖπεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον διὰ στόματος Δαυὶδ περὶ Ἰούδα τοῦ γενομένου ὁδηγοῦ τοῖς συλλαβοῦσιν Ἰησοῦν \v 16 "Brothers, it was necessary that the scripture should be fulfilled, that the Holy Spirit spoke before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who guided the ones who arrested Jesus. "Brothers, it was necessary that the scripture should be , that the spoke by the mouth of concerning Judas, who guided the ones who arrested . - - "Brothers, - it was necessary + + "Brothers, + it was necessary that - the - scripture - should be fulfilled, - that - the - Holy - - Spirit - spoke before - by - the - mouth - of David - concerning - Judas, - who + the + scripture + should be fulfilled, + that + the + Holy + + Spirit + spoke before + by + the mouth + of David + concerning + Judas, + who - - + + guided - the ones who - arrested - Jesus. + the ones who + arrested + Jesus. ὅτι κατηριθμημένος ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ἔλαχεν τὸν κλῆρον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης \s5 \v 17 For he was one of us and received a share of this ministry." For he was one of us and received a share of this ." - For - he was - one - of - us - and - received - - a share - - of this - ministry." + For + he was + one + of + us + and + received + + a share + + of this + ministry." Οὗτος μὲν οὖν ἐκτήσατο χωρίον ἐκ μισθοῦ τῆς ἀδικίας καὶ πρηνὴς γενόμενος ἐλάκησεν μέσος καὶ ἐξεχύθη πάντα τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ \v 18 (Now this man bought a field with the earnings he received for his wickedness, and there he fell headfirst, and his body burst open, and all his intestines poured out. (Now this man bought a field with the earnings he received for his , and there he fell headfirst, and his body burst open, and all his intestines poured out. - - (Now - this man - bought - a field - with - the - earnings + + (Now + this man + bought + a field + with + the earnings he received - - his - his - for [1] wickedness, - and - there - he fell - headfirst, - and + for his + wickedness, + and + there + he fell + headfirst, + and his body - burst open, + burst open, and - all - - his - intestines - poured out. + all + + his + intestines + poured out. καὶ γνωστὸν ἐγένετο πᾶσι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν Ἰερουσαλήμ ὥστε κληθῆναι τὸ χωρίον ἐκεῖνο τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ αὐτῶν Ἁκελδαμάχ τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν Χωρίον αἵματος \v 19 All those living in Jerusalem heard about this, so they called that field in their language "Akeldama," that is, "Field of Blood.") All those living in heard about this, so they that field in their "Akeldama," that is, "Field of Blood.") - - All - those - living - in Jerusalem + + All + those + living + in Jerusalem - - + + heard about this, - so - they called - - that - field - in - their - - language - "Akeldama," - that - is, - "Field - of Blood.") + so + they called + + that + field + in + their + + language + "Akeldama," + that + is, + "Field + of Blood.") Γέγραπται γὰρ ἐν βίβλῳ Ψαλμῶν Γενηθήτω ἡ ἔπαυλις αὐτοῦ ἔρημος καὶ μὴ ἔστω ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν αὐτῇ Καί Τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτοῦ λαβέτω ἕτερος \s5 \v 20 "For it is written in the Book of Psalms, \q 'Let his field be made desolate, \q and do not let even one person live there'; \q 'Let someone else take his position of leadership.' "For it in the Book of Psalms, 'Let his field be , and do not let even one person live there'; 'Let someone else take his position of leadership.' - For - it is written - in - the - Book - of Psalms, - his - field - 'Let [1] [2] be made - - desolate, - and - not - do [1] let - + For + it is written + in + the Book + of Psalms, + \q + his + field + 'Let [1] [2] be made + + desolate, + \q + and + not + do [1] let + even one person - live - - there'; - - someone else - 'Let [1] take - his - - position of leadership.' - \q - \q + live + + there'; \q + + someone else + 'Let [1] take + his + + position of leadership.' Δεῖ οὖν τῶν συνελθόντων ἡμῖν ἀνδρῶν ἐν παντὶ χρόνῳ ᾧ εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς \s5 \m \p \v 21 It is necessary, therefore, that one of the men who accompanied us all the time the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, It is necessary, therefore, that one of the men who accompanied us all the the went in and out among us, - It is necessary, - therefore, + It is necessary, + therefore, that one - of the - men - who accompanied - us - - all - the - time - - the - Lord - Jesus - went in - and - out - among - us, + of the + men + who accompanied + us + + all + the time + + the + Lord + Jesus + went in + and + out + among + us, ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος Ἰωάννου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἀνελήμφθη ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν μάρτυρα τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ σὺν ἡμῖν γενέσθαι ἕνα τούτων \v 22 beginning from the baptism of John to the day that he was taken up from us, become a witness with us of his resurrection." beginning from the baptism of to the that he was taken up from us, become a with us of his ." - beginning - from - the - baptism - of John - to - the - day - that - he was taken up - from - us, - become - a witness - with - us - of - his - resurrection." - - - ULB did not translate "one of these," but it is in ASV + beginning + from + the + baptism + of John + to + the + day + that + he was taken up + from + us, + become + a witness + with + us + of + his + resurrection." + + Καὶ ἔστησαν δύο Ἰωσὴφ τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββᾶν ὃς ἐπεκλήθη Ἰοῦστος καὶ Μαθθίαν \v 23 They put forward two men, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was also called Justus, and Matthias. They put forward two men, Barsabbas, who was also Justus, and Matthias. - - They put forward - two men, - Joseph - - called - Barsabbas, - who + + They put forward + two men, + Joseph + + called + Barsabbas, + who was also - called - Justus, - and - Matthias. + called + Justus, + and + Matthias. καὶ προσευξάμενοι εἶπαν Σὺ Κύριε καρδιογνῶστα πάντων ἀνάδειξον ὃν ἐξελέξω ἐκ τούτων τῶν δύο ἕνα \s5 \v 24 They prayed and said, "You, Lord, know the hearts of all people, so reveal which of these two is the one whom you have chosen They and said, "You, , know the of all people, so reveal which of these two is the one whom you have - - They prayed + + They prayed and - said, - "You, - Lord, - the - know [1] hearts - of all people, - so reveal - which - of - these - - two + said, + "You, + Lord, + know the hearts + of all people, + so reveal + which + of + these + + two is the - one - you have chosen + one + you have chosen λαβεῖν τὸν τόπον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης καὶ ἀποστολῆς ἀφ᾽ ἧς παρέβη Ἰούδας πορευθῆναι εἰς τὸν τόπον τὸν ἴδιον \v 25 to take the place in this ministry and apostleship from which Judas turned away to go to his own place." to take the place in this and from which Judas turned away to go to his own place." - to take - the - place - - in this - ministry - and - apostleship - from - which - Judas - turned away - to go - to - - his own - - place." + to take + the + place + + in this + ministry + and + apostleship + from + which + Judas + turned away + to go + to + + his own + + place." καὶ ἔδωκαν κλήρους αὐτοῖς καὶ ἔπεσεν ὁ κλῆρος ἐπὶ Μαθθίαν καὶ συνκατεψηφίσθη μετὰ τῶν ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλων \v 26 They cast lots for them, and the lot fell to Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. They for them, and the to Matthias, and he was numbered with . - - They cast - lots - for them, - and - the - lot - fell - to - Matthias, - and - he was numbered - with - the - eleven - apostles. + + They cast + lots + for them, + and + the + lot + fell + to + Matthias, + and + he was numbered + with + the + eleven + apostles. @@ -731,274 +718,276 @@ \s5 \c 2 \p \v 1 When the day of Pentecost came, they were all together in the same place. When the of came, they were all together in the same place. - + + the + day + + of Pentecost - - - When + + + + When [1] [2] [3] came, - the - day - - of Pentecost - came, - they were - all - together - in - the - same place. + they were + all + together + in + the + same place. καὶ ἐγένετο ἄφνω ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἦχος ὥσπερ φερομένης πνοῆς βιαίας καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν ὅλον τὸν οἶκον οὗ ἦσαν καθήμενοι \v 2 Suddenly a sound like the rush of a violent wind came from heaven, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. Suddenly a sound the rush of a violent wind came from heaven, and it filled the whole where they were sitting. - - Suddenly - a sound - like + + Suddenly + a sound + like the - rush - of a violent - wind - came - from - - heaven, - and - it filled + rush + of a violent + wind + came + from + + heaven, + and + it filled the - whole - - house - where - they were - sitting. + whole + + house + where + they were + sitting. καὶ ὤφθησαν αὐτοῖς διαμεριζόμεναι γλῶσσαι ὡσεὶ πυρός καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐφ᾽ ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν \v 3 There appeared to them tongues like fire that were distributed, and they sat upon each one of them. There appeared to them that were distributed, and they sat upon each one of them. - - There appeared - to them - tongues - like - fire - that were distributed, - and - they sat - upon - each - one - of them. + + There appeared + to them + tongues + like + fire + that were distributed, + and + they sat + upon + each + one + of them. καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες Πνεύματος Ἁγίου καὶ ἤρξαντο λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις καθὼς τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐδίδου ἀποφθέγγεσθαι αὐτοῖς \v 4 They were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues, as the Spirit gave them the ability. They were all and began to speak in other , the gave them the ability. - - all - They were [1] filled - with the - Holy - Spirit - and - began - to speak - in other - tongues, - as - the - Spirit - gave - them + + all + They were [1] filled + with the Holy + Spirit + and + began + to speak + in other + tongues, + as + the + Spirit + gave + them the - ability. + ability. Ἦσαν δὲ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ κατοικοῦντες Ἰουδαῖοι ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔθνους τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν \s5 \p \v 5 Now there were Jews who were living in Jerusalem, godly men, from every nation under heaven. Now there were who were living in , godly men, from every under heaven. - Now - there were - Jews - who were living - in - Jerusalem, - godly - men, - from - every - nation - - under - - heaven. + Now + there were + Jews + who were living + in + Jerusalem, + godly + men, + from + every + nation + + under + + heaven. γενομένης δὲ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης συνῆλθεν τὸ πλῆθος καὶ συνεχύθη ὅτι ἤκουον εἷς ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ λαλούντων αὐτῶν \v 6 When this sound was heard, the multitude came together and was confused because everyone heard them speaking in his own language. When this sound was , the multitude and was confused because everyone heard them speaking in his own . - When - - this - sound - was heard, - the - multitude - came together - and - was confused - because + - - + + + + + When this sound was heard, + + the + multitude + came together + and + was confused + because + + + everyone - heard - them - speaking - - in his own - language. + heard + them + speaking + + in his own + language. Ἐξίσταντο δὲ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον λέγοντες Οὐχ ἰδοὺ ἅπαντες οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ λαλοῦντες Γαλιλαῖοι \v 7 They were amazed and marveled; they said, "Really, are not all these who are speaking Galileans? They were and ; they said, "Really, are not all these who are speaking ? - They were amazed - - and - marveled; - they said, - "Really, - are - not - all - these - who - are speaking - Galileans? + They were amazed + + and + marveled; + they said, + "Really, + are + not + all + these + who + are speaking + Galileans? καὶ πῶς ἡμεῖς ἀκούομεν ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ ἡμῶν ἐν ᾗ ἐγεννήθημεν \s5 \v 8 Why is it that we are hearing them, each in our own language in which we were born? Why is it that we are hearing them, each in our own in which we were ? - - Why + + Why is it that - we - are hearing + we + are hearing them, - each - in - our own - language - in - which - we - were born? + each + in + our own + language + in + which + we + were born? Πάρθοι καὶ Μῆδοι καὶ Ἐλαμῖται καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν Ἰουδαίαν τε καὶ Καππαδοκίαν Πόντον καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν \v 9 Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and those who live in Mesopotamia, in Judea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, Parthians and and , and those who live in , in Judea and Cappadocia, in and , - Parthians - and - Medes - and - Elamites, - and - those - who live - - in Mesopotamia, - in Judea - - and - Cappadocia, - in Pontus - and - - Asia, + Parthians + and + Medes + and + Elamites, + and + those + who live + + in Mesopotamia, + in Judea + + and + Cappadocia, + in Pontus + and + + Asia, Φρυγίαν τε καὶ Παμφυλίαν Αἴγυπτον καὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς Λιβύης τῆς κατὰ Κυρήνην καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημοῦντες Ῥωμαῖοι \v 10 Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya toward Cyrene, and visitors from Rome, Phrygia and Pamphylia, in and the parts of Libya toward , and visitors from , - Phrygia - - and - Pamphylia, - in Egypt - and - the - parts - - of Libya - - toward - Cyrene, - and - - visitors - from Rome, + Phrygia + + and + Pamphylia, + in Egypt + and + the + parts + + of Libya + + toward + Cyrene, + and + + visitors + from Rome, Ἰουδαῖοί τε καὶ προσήλυτοι Κρῆτες καὶ Ἄραβες ἀκούομεν λαλούντων αὐτῶν ταῖς ἡμετέραις γλώσσαις τὰ μεγαλεῖα τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 11 Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, we hear them telling in our languages about the mighty works of God." and proselytes, and , we them telling in our about the of ." - Jews - - and - proselytes, - Cretans - and - Arabians, - we hear - them - telling - - in our - languages - about the - mighty works - - of God." + Jews + + and + proselytes, + Cretans + and + Arabians, + we hear + them + telling + + in our + languages + about the + mighty works + + of God." Ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες καὶ διηπόρουν ἄλλος πρὸς ἄλλον λέγοντες Τί θέλει τοῦτο εἶναι \s5 \v 12 They were all amazed and perplexed; they said to one another, "What does this mean?" They were all amazed and ; they said to one another, "What does this mean?" - all - They were [1] amazed - - and - perplexed; - they said - to + all + They were [1] amazed + + and + perplexed; + they said + to - - + + one another, - "What - this + "What + this - - + + does [1] mean?" @@ -1007,131 +996,131 @@ \v 13 But others mocked and said, "They are full of new wine." But others mocked and said, "They are full of ." - But - others - mocked + But + others + mocked and - said, - - "They are - full - of new wine." + said, + + "They are + full + of new wine." Σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ Πέτρος σὺν τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐπῆρεν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπεφθέγξατο αὐτοῖς Ἄνδρες Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες Ἰερουσαλὴμ πάντες τοῦτο ὑμῖν γνωστὸν ἔστω καὶ ἐνωτίσασθε τὰ ῥήματά μου \s5 \p \v 14 But Peter stood with the eleven, raised his voice, and declared to them, "Men of Judea and all of you who live at Jerusalem, let this be known to you; pay attention to my words. But stood with , raised his , and to them, "Men of and all of you who live at , let this be known to you; pay attention to my . - But - - Peter - stood - with - the - eleven, - raised - - his - voice, - and - declared - to them, - "Men - of Judea - and - all of you - who - live - at Jerusalem, - this - let [1] be - known - to you; - - pay attention to - - my - words. + But + + Peter + stood + with + the + eleven, + raised + + his + voice, + and + declared + to them, + "Men + of Judea + and + all of you + who + live + at Jerusalem, + this + let [1] be + known + to you; + + pay attention to + + my + words. οὐ γὰρ ὡς ὑμεῖς ὑπολαμβάνετε οὗτοι μεθύουσιν ἔστιν γὰρ ὥρα τρίτη τῆς ἡμέρας \v 15 For these people are not drunk as you assume, for it is only the third hour of the day. For these people are not as you assume, for it is only the third of the . - For - these people - not - are [1] drunk - as - you - assume, - for - it is + For + these people + not + are [1] drunk + as + you + assume, + for + it is only the - third - hour - of the - day. + third + hour + of the + day. ἀλλὰ τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ εἰρημένον διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Ἰωήλ \s5 \v 16 But this is what was spoken through the prophet Joel: But this is what was spoken through the : - But - this - is - what - was spoken - through - the - prophet - Joel: + But + this + is + what + was spoken + through + the + prophet + Joel: Καὶ ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις λέγει ὁ Θεός ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνυπνίοις ἐνυπνιασθήσονται \q \v 17 'It will be in the last days,' God says, \q 'I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh. \q Your sons and your daughters will prophesy, \q your young men will see visions, \q and your old men will dream dreams. 'It will be in the ,' says, 'I will pour out my on all . Your and your daughters will , your young men will see , and your old men will . - - 'It will be - in - the - last - days,' - - God - says, - 'I will pour out - - - my - Spirit - on - all - flesh. - - - Your - sons - and - - your - daughters - will prophesy, - - - your - young men - will see - visions, - and - - your - old men - will dream - dreams. + + 'It will be + in + the + last + days,' + + God + says, + 'I will pour out + + + my + Spirit + on + all + flesh. + + + Your + sons + and + + your + daughters + will prophesy, + + + your + young men + will see + visions, + and + + your + old men + will dream + dreams. \q \q \q @@ -1142,28 +1131,28 @@ \s5 \q \v 18 Surely on my servants and my female servants in those days \q I will pour out my Spirit, and they will prophesy. Surely on my and my in those I will pour out my , and they will . - - Surely - on - - my - servants - and - - - my - female servants - in - - those - days - I will pour out - - - my - Spirit, - and - they will prophesy. + + Surely + on + + my + servants + and + + + my + female servants + in + + those + days + I will pour out + + + my + Spirit, + and + they will prophesy. \q @@ -1171,25 +1160,25 @@ \q \v 19 I will show wonders in the sky above \q and signs on the earth below, \q blood, fire, and vapor of smoke. I will show in the sky above and on the below, , , and vapor of smoke. - - I will show - wonders - in - the - sky - above - and - signs - on - the - earth - below, - blood, - - fire, - and - vapor - of smoke. + + I will show + wonders + in + the + sky + above + and + signs + on + the + earth + below, + blood, + + fire, + and + vapor + of smoke. \q \q @@ -1198,25 +1187,25 @@ \s5 \q \v 20 The sun will be turned to darkness \q and the moon to blood \q before the great and remarkable day of the Lord comes. The sun will be to and the moon to before the and remarkable comes. - The - sun - will be turned - to - darkness - and - the - moon - to - blood - before - the - great - and - remarkable - day + The + sun + will be turned + to + darkness + and + the + moon + to + blood + before + the + great + and + remarkable + day the - of [1] Lord - comes. + of [1] Lord + comes. \q \q @@ -1225,142 +1214,142 @@ \q \v 21 It will be that everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.' It will be that everyone who on the of the will be .' - - It will be + + It will be that - everyone - who - - calls - on the - name + everyone + who + + calls + on the + name the - of [1] Lord - will be saved.' + of [1] Lord + will be saved.' Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται ἀκούσατε τοὺς λόγους τούτους Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον ἄνδρα ἀποδεδειγμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς δυνάμεσι καὶ τέρασι καὶ σημείοις οἷς ἐποίησεν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ὁ Θεὸς ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν καθὼς αὐτοὶ οἴδατε \s5 \m \p \v 22 Men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth was a man accredited to you by God with the mighty deeds and wonders and signs which God did through him in your midst, as you yourselves know. Men of , these : of was a man accredited to you by with the mighty deeds and and which did through him in your midst, you yourselves . - Men - of Israel, - hear - these - words: - - Jesus - - of Nazareth + Men + of Israel, + hear + these + words: + + Jesus + + of Nazareth was - a man - accredited - to - you - by - - God + a man + accredited + to + you + by + + God the - with [1] mighty deeds - and - wonders - and - signs - which - - God - did - through - him - in - your - midst, - as - yourselves - you [1] know. + with [1] mighty deeds + and + wonders + and + signs + which + + God + did + through + him + in + your + midst, + as + yourselves + you [1] know. τοῦτον τῇ ὡρισμένῃ βουλῇ καὶ προγνώσει τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔκδοτον διὰ χειρὸς ἀνόμων προσπήξαντες ἀνείλατε \v 23 This man was handed over by God's predetermined plan and foreknowledge; and you, by the hand of lawless men, put him to death by nailing him to a cross. This man was by plan and ; and you, men, him by him . - This man + This man was - handed over - - by God's - - predetermined - plan - and - foreknowledge; + handed over + + by God's + + predetermined + plan + and + foreknowledge; and you - by + by the - hand - of lawless men, + hand + of lawless men, him - put [1] to death + put [1] to death him - by nailing [1] to a cross. + by nailing [1] to a cross. ὃν ὁ Θεὸς ἀνέστησεν λύσας τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου καθότι οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν κρατεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ \v 24 But God raised him up, freeing him from the agonies of death, because it was impossible for him to be held by it. But him up, him from the agonies of , because it was for him to be held by it. - + But - - God + + God him - raised [1] up, - freeing + raised [1] up, + freeing him from I see the preposition "from" as separate rather than implied with agonies because the ULB made "him" the predicate rather than "agonies"" - the - agonies - - of death, - because - it was + the + agonies + + of death, + because + it was - - + + impossible - for him - to be held - by - it. + for him + to be held + by + it. Δαυὶδ γὰρ λέγει εἰς αὐτόν Προορώμην τὸν Κύριον ἐνώπιόν μου διὰ παντός ὅτι ἐκ δεξιῶν μού ἐστιν ἵνα μὴ σαλευθῶ \s5 \v 25 For David says about him, \q 'I saw the Lord always before my face, \q for he is beside my right hand so that I should not be moved. For says about him, 'I saw the always before my face, for he is beside my so that I should not be moved. - For - David - says - about - him, - 'I saw - the - Lord - - always - before - my + For + David + says + about + him, + 'I saw + the + Lord + + always + before + my face, - for - he is - beside - my - right hand - so that - not - I should [1] be moved. + for + he is + beside + my + right hand + so that + not + I should [1] be moved. \q \q @@ -1370,28 +1359,28 @@ Therefore my heart was glad and my tongue rejoiced. \q Also, my flesh will live in hope. Therefore my was and my . Also, my will live in . - - + + Therefore - - my - heart - was glad - and - - my - tongue - rejoiced. - - - Also, - - my - flesh - will live - in - hope. + + my + heart + was glad + and + + my + tongue + rejoiced. + + + Also, + + my + flesh + will live + in + hope. \q @@ -1399,21 +1388,21 @@ \s5 \q \v 27 For you will not abandon my soul to Hades, \q neither will you allow your Holy One to see decay. For you will not my to , neither will you allow your to see decay. - For - not - you will [1] abandon - - my - soul - to - Hades, - neither - will you allow - - your - Holy One - to see - decay. + For + not + you will [1] abandon + + my + soul + to + Hades, + neither + will you allow + + your + Holy One + to see + decay. \q @@ -1421,18 +1410,18 @@ \q \v 28 You have made known to me the ways of life; \q you will make me full of gladness with your face.' You have to me the ways of ; you will me of with your .' - You have made known - to me + You have made known + to me the - ways - of life; - me - you will make [1] full - of gladness - with - - your - face.' + ways + of life; + me + you will make [1] full + of gladness + with + + your + face.' \q @@ -1440,92 +1429,92 @@ \s5 \m \p \v 29 Brothers, it is proper for me to speak to you confidently about the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us to this day. Brothers, it is for me to speak to you about the , that he both and was , and his is with us to this . - - Brothers, - it is proper + + Brothers, + it is proper for me - to speak - to - you + to speak + to + you - - + + confidently - about - the - patriarch - David, - that - both - he [1] died - and - was buried, - and - - his - tomb - is - with - us - to - - this - day. + about + the + patriarch + David, + that + both + he [1] died + and + was buried, + and + + his + tomb + is + with + us + to + + this + day. προφήτης οὖν ὑπάρχων καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὅρκῳ ὤμοσεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ καθίσαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ \v 30 Therefore, he was a prophet and knew that God had sworn with an oath to him that he would set one of the fruit of his loins on his throne. Therefore, he was a and that had with an to him that he would set one of the of his on his . - Therefore, - he was - a prophet - and - knew - that - - God - had sworn - with an oath - to him + Therefore, + he was + a prophet + and + knew + that + + God + had sworn + with an oath + to him that - he would set - one + he would set + one of the - fruit - - of his - loins - on - - his - throne. + fruit + + of his + loins + on + + his + throne. προϊδὼν ἐλάλησεν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὅτι οὔτε ἐνκατελείφθη εἰς ᾅδην οὔτε ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ εἶδεν διαφθοράν \v 31 He saw what was to happen in the future and spoke about the resurrection of the Christ, \q that he was neither abandoned to Hades, nor did his flesh see decay. He saw what was to happen in the future and spoke about the of the , that he was neither to , nor did his see decay. - He saw what was to happen in the future + He saw what was to happen in the future and - spoke - about - the - resurrection - of the - Christ, - that - neither - he was [1] abandoned - to - Hades, - nor - - his - flesh - did [1] [2] see - decay. + spoke + about + the + resurrection + of the + Christ, + that + neither + he was [1] abandoned + to + Hades, + nor + + his + flesh + did [1] [2] see + decay. \q @@ -1533,75 +1522,75 @@ \s5 \m \v 32 This Jesus—God raised him up, of which we all are witnesses. This — him up, of which we all are . - This - - Jesus- - - God + This + + Jesus- + + God him - raised [1] up, - of which - we - all - are - witnesses. + raised [1] up, + of which + we + all + are + witnesses. τῇ δεξιᾷ οὖν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑψωθεὶς τήν τε ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου λαβὼν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐξέχεεν τοῦτο ὃ ὑμεῖς καὶ βλέπετε καὶ ἀκούετε \v 33 Therefore, having been exalted to the right hand of God and having received the promised Holy Spirit from the Father, he has poured out what you see and hear. Therefore, having been to the of and having the from the , he has poured out what you see and . - Therefore, - having been exalted - to the - right hand - - of God - and - having received - the - promised - - Holy - - Spirit - from - the - Father, - he has poured out - - what - you - - see - and - hear. + Therefore, + having been exalted + to the + right hand + + of God + and + having received + the + promised + + Holy + + Spirit + from + the + Father, + he has poured out + + what + you + + see + and + hear. Οὐ γὰρ Δαυὶδ ἀνέβη εἰς τοὺς οὐρανούς λέγει δὲ αὐτός Εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου \s5 \m \v 34 For David did not ascend to the heaven, but he says, \q 'The Lord said to my Lord, "Sit at my right hand For did not ascend to the heaven, but he says, 'The said to my , "Sit at my - For - David - not - did [1] ascend - to - the - heaven, - but - he - says, - 'The - Lord - said - to - my - Lord, - "Sit - at - my - right hand + For + David + not + did [1] ascend + to + the + heaven, + but + he + says, + 'The + Lord + said + to + my + Lord, + "Sit + at + my + right hand \q @@ -1609,17 +1598,17 @@ \q \v 35 until I make your enemies the footstool for your feet."' \m until I make your the for your feet."' - until - - I make - - your - enemies + until + + I make + + your + enemies the - footstool - - of your - feet."' + footstool + + of your + feet."' \m @@ -1627,318 +1616,318 @@ \p \v 36 Therefore, let all the house of Israel certainly know that God has made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified." Therefore, let all the certainly that has made him both and , this whom you ." - Therefore, - all + Therefore, + all the - house - of Israel - certainly - let [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] know - that - - God - has made - him - both - Lord - and - Christ, - this - - Jesus - whom - you - crucified." + house + of Israel + certainly + let [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] know + that + + God + has made + him + both + Lord + and + Christ, + this + + Jesus + whom + you + crucified." Ἀκούσαντες δὲ κατενύγησαν τὴν καρδίαν εἶπόν τε πρὸς τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀποστόλους Τί ποιήσωμεν ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί \s5 \p \v 37 Now when they heard this, they were pierced in their hearts, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, "Brothers, what must we do?" Now when they this, they were in their , and said to and the rest of the , "Brothers, what must we do?" - Now - when they heard + Now + when they heard this, - they were pierced - + they were pierced + in their - hearts, - and - said - to - - Peter - and - the - rest + hearts, + and + said + to + + Peter + and + the + rest of the - apostles, - "Brothers, - what - must we do?" - + apostles, + "Brothers, + what + must we do?" + Πέτρος δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Μετανοήσατε φησίν Καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕκαστος ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὑμῶν καὶ λήμψεσθε τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος \p \v 38 Then Peter said to them, "Repent and be baptized, each of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. Then said to them, "Repent and be , each of you, in the of for the of your , and you will the of the . - Then - Peter - said - to - them, - "Repent - and - be baptized, - each - of you, - in - the - name - of Jesus - Christ - for + Then + Peter + said + to + them, + "Repent + and + be baptized, + each + of you, + in + the + name + of Jesus + Christ + for the - forgiveness - - of your - sins, - and - you will receive - the - gift - of the - Holy - Spirit. + forgiveness + + of your + sins, + and + you will receive + the + gift + of the + Holy + Spirit. ὑμῖν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἐπαγγελία καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς εἰς μακρὰν ὅσους ἂν προσκαλέσηται Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν \v 39 For the promise is to you and to your children and to all who are far off, as many people as the Lord our God will call." For the is to you and to your and to all who are far off, as many people as the our will ." - For - the - promise - is - to you - and - - your - to [1] children - and - to all - who - + For + the + promise + is + to you + and + + your + to [1] children + and + to all + who + are - far off, - as many people as - + far off, + as many people as + the - Lord - - our - God - will call." + Lord + + our + God + will call." Ἑτέροις τε λόγοις πλείοσιν διεμαρτύρατο καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτοὺς λέγων Σώθητε ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς τῆς σκολιᾶς ταύτης \s5 \v 40 With many other words he testified and exhorted them, saying, "Be saved from this perverse generation." With many other he and them, saying, "Be from this ." - With many - other - - words - he testified - and - exhorted - them, - saying, - "Be saved - from - this - - perverse - - generation." + With many + other + + words + he testified + and + exhorted + them, + saying, + "Be saved + from + this + + perverse + + generation." οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀποδεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθησαν καὶ προσετέθησαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ψυχαὶ ὡσεὶ τρισχίλιαι \v 41 Then they received his word and were baptized, and there were added in that day about three thousand souls. Then they his and were , and there were added in about three thousand . - - Then - they - received - - his - word + + Then + they + received + + his + word and - were baptized, - and - there were added - in - - that - day - about - three thousand - souls. + were baptized, + and + there were added + in + + that + day + about + three thousand + souls. Ἦσαν δὲ προσκαρτεροῦντες τῇ διδαχῇ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς \v 42 They devoted themselves to the apostles' teaching and fellowship, in the breaking of bread and in prayers. They devoted themselves to the ' and , in the breaking of and in . - + - - + + They devoted themselves - to the - apostles' - teaching - - and - - fellowship, - in the - breaking - - of bread - and - - in prayers. + to the + apostles' + teaching + + and + + fellowship, + in the + breaking + + of bread + and + + in prayers. Ἐγίνετο δὲ πάσῃ ψυχῇ φόβος πολλά τε τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο \s5 \p \v 43 Fear came upon every soul, and many wonders and signs were done through the apostles. Fear came upon every soul, and many and were done through the . - Fear - came - - upon every - soul, - and - many - wonders - and - signs - were done - through - the - apostles. + Fear + came + + upon every + soul, + and + many + wonders + and + signs + were done + through + the + apostles. Πάντες δὲ οἱ πιστεύοντες ἦσαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ εἶχον ἅπαντα κοινά \v 44 All who believed were together and had all things in common, All who were together and had all things in common, - All - - who - believed - were + All + + who + believed + were - - - + + + together - and - had - all things - in common, + and + had + all things + in common, καὶ τὰ κτήματα καὶ τὰς ὑπάρξεις ἐπίπρασκον καὶ διεμέριζον αὐτὰ πᾶσιν καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν \v 45 and they sold their property and possessions and distributed them to all, according to the needs anyone had. and they sold their property and and distributed them to all, according to the needs anyone had. - and - they sold + and + they sold their - - property - and - - possessions - and - distributed - them - to all, - according to - + + property + and + + possessions + and + distributed + them + to all, + according to + the - needs - anyone - had. + needs + anyone + had. Καθ᾽ ἡμέραν τε προσκαρτεροῦντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ κλῶντές τε κατ᾽ οἶκον ἄρτον μετελάμβανον τροφῆς ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει καὶ ἀφελότητι καρδίας \s5 \v 46 So day after day they devoted themselves with one purpose in the temple. They also broke bread in homes, and they shared food together with glad and generous hearts, So after day they devoted themselves with one purpose in the . They also broke in , and they shared food together with and generous , - So + So - - + + day after day - they devoted + they devoted themselves - with one purpose - in - the - temple. - also - They [1] broke - bread - in - homes, + with one purpose + in + the + temple. + also + They [1] broke + bread + in + homes, and - they shared - food + they shared + food together - with - glad - and - generous - hearts, + with + glad + and + generous + hearts, αἰνοῦντες τὸν Θεὸν καὶ ἔχοντες χάριν πρὸς ὅλον τὸν λαόν ὁ δὲ Κύριος προσετίθει τοὺς σῳζομένους καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό \v 47 praising God and having favor with all the people, and every day the Lord added to their number those who were being saved. and having favor with all the , and every the added to their number those who were being . - praising - - God - and - having - favor - with - all - the - people, - and - every - day - the - Lord - added - to + praising + + God + and + having + favor + with + all + the + people, + and + every + day + the + Lord + added + to - - + + their number - those - who were being saved. + those + who were being saved. @@ -1947,359 +1936,359 @@ \s5 \c 3 \p \v 1 Now Peter and John were going up into the temple at the hour of prayer, the ninth hour. Now and were going up into the at the of , the ninth hour. - Now - Peter - and - John - were going up - to - the - temple - at - the - hour - - of prayer, - the - ninth hour. + Now + Peter + and + John + were going up + to + the + temple + at + the + hour + + of prayer, + the + ninth hour. καί τις ἀνὴρ χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχων ἐβαστάζετο ὃν ἐτίθουν καθ᾽ ἡμέραν πρὸς τὴν θύραν τοῦ ἱεροῦ τὴν λεγομένην Ὡραίαν τοῦ αἰτεῖν ἐλεημοσύνην παρὰ τῶν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς τὸ ἱερόν \v 2 Now a man who was lame from his mother's womb was being carried to the temple gate called Beautiful. They would place him there every day so he could ask those who were going into the temple for alms. Now a man who was lame from his mother's was being to the Beautiful. They would place him there every so he could those who were going into the for . - Now - - a man + Now + + a man who was - lame - from - his - mother's - womb - was being - carried - to - the - - temple - gate - - called - Beautiful. - They would place - him + lame + from + his + mother's + womb + was being + carried + to + the + + temple + gate + + called + Beautiful. + They would place + him there - every - day - - so he could ask - - those - who were going - into - the - temple - for alms. + every + day + + so he could ask + + those + who were going + into + the + temple + for alms. ὃς ἰδὼν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην μέλλοντας εἰσιέναι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἠρώτα ἐλεημοσύνην λαβεῖν \v 3 When he saw Peter and John about to enter the temple, he asked them for alms. When he saw and about to enter the , he asked them for . - When - he saw - Peter - and - John - about - to enter - - the - temple, - he asked + When + he saw + Peter + and + John + about + to enter + + the + temple, + he asked them - for - alms. + for + alms. Ἀτενίσας δὲ Πέτρος εἰς αὐτὸν σὺν τῷ Ἰωάννῃ εἶπεν Βλέψον εἰς ἡμᾶς \s5 \v 4 Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, "Look at us." , fastening his eyes upon him, with , said, "Look at us." - Peter, - - fastening his eyes - upon - him, - with - - John, - said, - "Look - at - us." + Peter, + + fastening his eyes + upon + him, + with + + John, + said, + "Look + at + us." ὁ δὲ ἐπεῖχεν αὐτοῖς προσδοκῶν τι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν λαβεῖν \v 5 The lame man looked at them, expecting to receive something from them. The lame man looked at them, expecting to something from them. - The - + The + lame man - looked - at them, - expecting - to receive - something - from - them. + looked + at them, + expecting + to receive + something + from + them. εἶπεν δὲ Πέτρος Ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον οὐχ ὑπάρχει μοι ὃ δὲ ἔχω τοῦτό σοι δίδωμι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου ἔγειρε καὶ περιπάτει \v 6 But Peter said, "Silver and gold I do not have, but what I do have, I will give to you. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk." But said, "Silver and I do not have, but what I do have, I will give to you. In the of of , ." - But - Peter - said, - "Silver - and - gold - not + But + Peter + said, + "Silver + and + gold + not - - + + I do [1] have, - but - what - I do have, - - I will give - to you. - In - the - name - of Jesus - Christ - - of Nazareth, - - + but + what + I do have, + + I will give + to you. + In + the + name + of Jesus + Christ + + of Nazareth, + + ULB did not translate "rise and", also not in ASV - walk. + walk. Καὶ πιάσας αὐτὸν τῆς δεξιᾶς χειρὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτόν παραχρῆμα δὲ ἐστερεώθησαν αἱ βάσεις αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σφυδρά \s5 \v 7 Taking him by the right hand, Peter raised him up, and immediately the man's feet and ankles were made strong. Taking him by the right , Peter him up, and immediately the man's feet and ankles were . - - Taking - him - by the - right - hand, + + Taking + him + by the + right + hand, Peter - him - raised [1] up, - and - immediately + him + raised [1] up, + and + immediately the - man's - - feet - and - - ankles - were made strong. + man's + + feet + and + + ankles + were made strong. καὶ ἐξαλλόμενος ἔστη καὶ περιεπάτει καὶ εἰσῆλθεν σὺν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν περιπατῶν καὶ ἁλλόμενος καὶ αἰνῶν τὸν Θεόν \v 8 Leaping up, the lame man stood and began to walk; and he entered with Peter and John into the temple, walking, leaping, and praising God. Leaping up, the lame man stood and began to ; and he entered with Peter and John into the , , leaping, and praising . - - Leaping up, + + Leaping up, the lame man - stood - and + stood + and began - to walk; - and - he entered - with - + to walk; + and + he entered + with + Peter and John - into - the - temple, - walking, - - leaping, - and - praising - - God. + into + the + temple, + walking, + + leaping, + and + praising + + God. Καὶ εἶδεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς αὐτὸν περιπατοῦντα καὶ αἰνοῦντα τὸν Θεόν \s5 \v 9 All the people saw him walking and praising God. All the saw him and praising . - - All - the - people - saw - him - walking - and - praising - - God. + + All + the + people + saw + him + walking + and + praising + + God. ἐπεγίνωσκον δὲ αὐτὸν ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ πρὸς τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῇ Ὡραίᾳ Πύλῃ τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν θάμβους καὶ ἐκστάσεως ἐπὶ τῷ συμβεβηκότι αὐτῷ \v 10 They noticed that it was the man who had been asking people for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple; and they were filled with wonder and amazement because of what had happened to him. They noticed that it was the man who had been asking people for at the Beautiful Gate of the ; and they were filled with and because of what had happened to him. - They noticed - - that - it - was + They noticed + + that + it + was the - man - who - + man + who + - - + + had been asking people - for alms - at - the - Beautiful - Gate - of the - temple; - and - they were filled with - wonder - and - amazement - because - of what - had happened - to him. + for alms + at + the + Beautiful + Gate + of the + temple; + and + they were filled with + wonder + and + amazement + because + of what + had happened + to him. Κρατοῦντος δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην συνέδραμεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ στοᾷ τῇ καλουμένῃ Σολομῶντος ἔκθαμβοι \s5 \p \v 11 As he was holding on to Peter and John, all the people ran together to them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly marveling. As he was holding on to and , all the together to them in the porch that is , greatly . - As - he - was holding on - - to Peter - and - - John, - all - the - people - ran together - to - them - in - the - porch - that - is called - Solomon's, - greatly marveling. + As + he + was holding on + + to Peter + and + + John, + all + the + people + ran together + to + them + in + the + porch + that + is called + Solomon's, + greatly marveling. ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο πρὸς τὸν λαόν Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται τί θαυμάζετε ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἢ ἡμῖν τί ἀτενίζετε ὡς ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ εὐσεβείᾳ πεποιηκόσιν τοῦ περιπατεῖν αὐτόν \v 12 When Peter saw this, he answered the people, "You Israelite men, why do you marvel? Why do you fix your eyes on us, as if we made him walk by our own power or godliness? When saw this, he answered the , "You men, why do you ? Why do you fix your eyes on us, as if we made him by our own or ? - When - - Peter - saw + When + + Peter + saw this, - he answered - - √the/w> - people, + he answered + + √the/w> + people, "You - Israelite - men, - why - do you marvel? - - - - Why - do you fix your eyes - on us, - as if - we made - - him - walk - by our own - power - or - godliness? + Israelite + men, + why + do you marvel? + + + + Why + do you fix your eyes + on us, + as if + we made + + him + walk + by our own + power + or + godliness? Ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ἐδόξασεν τὸν Παῖδα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν ὃν ὑμεῖς μὲν παρεδώκατε καὶ ἠρνήσασθε κατὰ πρόσωπον Πιλάτου κρίναντος ἐκείνου ἀπολύειν \s5 \v 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, has glorified his servant Jesus. He is the one whom you handed over and rejected before the face of Pilate, when he had decided to release him. The of , and of , and of , the of our , has his . He is the one whom you and the face of , when he had to release him. - The - God - of Abraham, - and - - - of Isaac, - and - - - of Jacob, - the - God - - of our - fathers, - has glorified - - his - servant - Jesus. + The + God + of Abraham, + and + + + of Isaac, + and + + + of Jacob, + the + God + + of our + fathers, + has glorified + + his + servant + Jesus. He is the one - whom - you - - handed over - and - rejected - - before + whom + you + + handed over + and + rejected + + before the face - of Pilate, + of Pilate, when - he - had decided - to release + he + had decided + to release him. @@ -2307,44 +2296,44 @@ \v 14 You rejected the Holy and Righteous One, and you asked instead for a murderer to be given to you. You the Holy and Righteous One, and you asked instead for a murderer to be given to you. - you - rejected - - the - Holy - and - Righteous One, - and + you + rejected + + the + Holy + and + Righteous One, + and instead - you asked - - for a murderer - to be given - to you. + you asked + + for a murderer + to be given + to you. τὸν δὲ Ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἀπεκτείνατε ὃν ὁ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν οὗ ἡμεῖς μάρτυρές ἐσμεν \s5 \v 15 You killed the Founder of life, whom God raised from the dead—and we are witnesses of this. You the Founder of , whom from the —and we are of this. - You killed - - the - Founder - - of life, - whom - - God - raised - from + You killed + + the + Founder + + of life, + whom + + God + raised + from the - dead- + dead- and - - we - are - witnesses + + we + are + witnesses of this. @@ -2352,125 +2341,125 @@ \v 16 On the basis of faith in his name, his name made this man, whom you see and know, strong. The faith that is through Jesus has given him this perfect health in the presence of you all. On the basis of in his , his this man, whom you see and , . The that is through Jesus has given him this health in the presence of you all. - - On - the basis - of faith - - in his - name, - his - name - this man, - whom - you see - and - know, - made [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] strong. - - - The - faith - that + + On + the basis + of faith + + in his + name, + his + name + this man, + whom + you see + and + know, + made [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] strong. + + + The + faith + that is - through - + through + Jesus - has given - him - - this - perfect health - in the presence + has given + him + + this + perfect health + in the presence I don't think the article goes with a preposition so I didn't make a separate word for the article - of you - all. + of you + all. Καὶ νῦν ἀδελφοί οἶδα ὅτι κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἐπράξατε ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν \s5 \v 17 Now, brothers, I know that you acted in ignorance, as did also your rulers. Now, , I that you acted in ignorance, did also your . - - Now, - brothers, - I know - that - you acted - in - ignorance, - as + + Now, + brothers, + I know + that + you acted + in + ignorance, + as did - also - - your - rulers. + also + + your + rulers. ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἃ προκατήγγειλεν διὰ στόματος πάντων τῶν προφητῶν παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπλήρωσεν οὕτως \v 18 But the things which God foretold by the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he has now fulfilled. But the things which foretold by the mouth of all the , that his should , he has now . - - But + + But the things - which - God - foretold - by + which + God + foretold + by the - mouth - of all - the - prophets, + mouth + of all + the + prophets, that - - his - Christ - should suffer, - now - he has [1] fulfilled. + + his + Christ + should suffer, + now + he has [1] fulfilled. μετανοήσατε οὖν καὶ ἐπιστρέψατε πρὸς τὸ ἐξαλειφθῆναι ὑμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας \s5 \v 19 Repent, therefore, and turn, so that your sins may be blotted out, Repent, therefore, and , so that your may be , - Repent, - therefore, - and - turn, - + Repent, + therefore, + and + turn, + so that - your - - sins - - may be blotted out, + your + + sins + + may be blotted out, ὅπως ἂν ἔλθωσιν καιροὶ ἀναψύξεως ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ ἀποστείλῃ τὸν προκεχειρισμένον ὑμῖν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν \v 20 so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord; and that he may send the Christ who has been appointed for you, Jesus. so that of refreshing may come from the of the ; and that he may the who has been for you, . - so that - - times - of refreshing - may come - from + so that + + times + of refreshing + may come + from the - presence - of the - Lord; - and + presence + of the + Lord; + and that - he may send - the - Christ - who has been appointed - for you, - Jesus. + he may send + the + Christ + who has been appointed + for you, + Jesus. ὃν δεῖ οὐρανὸν μὲν δέξασθαι ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως πάντων ὧν ἐλάλησεν ὁ Θεὸς διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος αὐτοῦ προφητῶν @@ -2478,147 +2467,147 @@ He is the One heaven must receive until the time of the restoration of all things, about which God spoke from ancient times by the mouth of his holy prophets. He is the One heaven must until the time of the restoration of all things, about which spoke from ancient by the mouth of his . He is the - One - heaven - must - - receive - until + One + heaven + must + + receive + until the - time + time the - of [1] restoration - of all things, - about which - - God - spoke - from - ancient times - by + of [1] restoration + of all things, + about which + + God + spoke + from + ancient times + by the - mouth - - of his - holy - prophets. + mouth + + of his + holy + prophets. Μωϋσῆς μὲν εἶπεν ὅτι Προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς \v 22 Moses indeed said, 'The Lord God will raise up a prophet like me from among your brothers. You must listen to everything he tells you. indeed said, 'The will a like me from among your . You must to everything he tells you. - Moses - indeed - said, - + Moses + indeed + said, + "The - Lord - - God - will raise up - a prophet - like - me - - - from - among - your - brothers. - - You must listen - - to everything - - - he tells - - you. + Lord + + God + will raise up + a prophet + like + me + + + from + among + your + brothers. + + You must listen + + to everything + + + he tells + + you. ἔσται δὲ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ \v 23 It will happen that every person who does not listen to that prophet will be completely destroyed from among the people.' It will happen that every who does not to that will be from among the .' - It will happen - + It will happen + that - every - person - who - - not - does [1] listen - - to that - prophet - will be completely destroyed - from among - the - people.' + every + person + who + + not + does [1] listen + + to that + prophet + will be completely destroyed + from among + the + people.' Καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ προφῆται ἀπὸ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν καθεξῆς ὅσοι ἐλάλησαν καὶ κατήγγειλαν τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας \s5 \v 24 Yes, and all the prophets from Samuel and those who came after him, they spoke out and announced these days. Yes, and all the from and those who came after him, they spoke out and these . - Yes, - and - all - the - prophets - from - Samuel - and - those + Yes, + and + all + the + prophets + from + Samuel + and + those who came - after him, - they - spoke out - and - announced - - these - days. + after him, + they + spoke out + and + announced + + these + days. ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῆς διαθήκης ἧς διέθετο ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν λέγων πρὸς Ἀβραάμ Καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου ἐνευλογηθήσονται πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῆς γῆς \v 25 You are the sons of the prophets and of the covenant that God made with your ancestors, as he said to Abraham, 'In your seed all the families of the earth will be blessed.' You are the the and of the that made with your , as he said to , 'In your all the of the will be .' - You - are - the - sons - of the - prophets - and - of the - covenant - that - - God - made - with - - your - ancestors, + You + are + the + sons + of the + prophets + and + of the + covenant + that + + God + made + with + + your + ancestors, as - he said - to - Abraham, - - 'In - - your - seed - all - the - families - of the - earth - will be blessed.' + he said + to + Abraham, + + 'In + + your + seed + all + the + families + of the + earth + will be blessed.' ὑμῖν πρῶτον ἀναστήσας ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Παῖδα αὐτοῦ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν εὐλογοῦντα ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἀποστρέφειν ἕκαστον ἀπὸ τῶν πονηριῶν ὑμῶν @@ -2626,30 +2615,30 @@ After God raised up his servant, he sent him to you first, in order to bless you by turning every one of you from your wickedness." After up his , he him to you first, in order to you by every one of you from your ." After - - God - raised up - - his - servant, - he sent - him - to you - first, + + God + raised up + + his + servant, + he sent + him + to you + first, in order - to bless - you + to bless + you - - + + by - turning - every one of you - from - - your - wickedness." + turning + every one of you + from + + your + wickedness." @@ -2658,274 +2647,274 @@ \s5 \c 4 \p \v 1 As Peter and John were speaking to the people, the priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them. As Peter and John were speaking to the , the and the of the and the came upon them. - As - + As + Peter and John - were speaking - to - the - people, - the - priests - and - the - captain - of the - temple - and - the - Sadducees - came upon - them. + were speaking + to + the + people, + the + priests + and + the + captain + of the + temple + and + the + Sadducees + came upon + them. διαπονούμενοι διὰ τὸ διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς τὸν λαὸν καὶ καταγγέλλειν ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν \v 2 They were deeply troubled because Peter and John were teaching the people and proclaiming in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. They were deeply troubled because Peter and John were the and in the from the . - They were deeply troubled - because - + They were deeply troubled + because + Peter and John - - were teaching - the - people - and - proclaiming - in - - Jesus - the - resurrection - from - the - dead. + + were teaching + the + people + and + proclaiming + in + + Jesus + the + resurrection + from + the + dead. καὶ ἐπέβαλον αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἔθεντο εἰς τήρησιν εἰς τὴν αὔριον ἦν γὰρ ἑσπέρα ἤδη \v 3 They laid hands on them and put them in custody until the next morning, since it was now evening. They laid on them and put them in until the next morning, since it was now evening. - - They laid - - hands - on them - and - put + + They laid + + hands + on them + and + put them - in - custody - until - the - next morning, - since - it was - already - evening. + in + custody + until + the + next morning, + since + it was + already + evening. πολλοὶ δὲ τῶν ἀκουσάντων τὸν λόγον ἐπίστευσαν καὶ ἐγενήθη ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ὡς χιλιάδες πέντε \v 4 But many of the people who had heard the message believed; and the number of the men who believed was about five thousand. But many of the people who had the ; and the number of the men who believed was about five thousand. - But - many - of the people - who had heard - the - message - believed; - and - the - number - of the - men + But + many + of the people + who had heard + the + message + believed; + and + the + number + of the + men who believed - was - about - five - thousand. + was + about + five + thousand. Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον συναχθῆναι αὐτῶν τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ \s5 \p \v 5 It came about on the next day that their rulers, elders, and scribes gathered together in Jerusalem. It came about on the next day that their , , and in . - It came about - - on - the - next day + It came about + + on + the + next day that - their - - rulers, - - - elders, - and - - scribes - gathered together - in - Jerusalem. + their + + rulers, + + + elders, + and + + scribes + gathered together + in + Jerusalem. καὶ Ἅννας ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ Καϊάφας καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος καὶ ὅσοι ἦσαν ἐκ γένους ἀρχιερατικοῦ \v 6 Annas the high priest was there, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and all who were relatives of the high priest. the was there, and , and , and Alexander, and all who were of the . - - Annas - the - high priest + + Annas + the + high priest was there, - and - Caiaphas, - and - John, - and - Alexander, - and - all - who were - relatives - of + and + Caiaphas, + and + John, + and + Alexander, + and + all + who were + relatives + of the - high priest. + high priest. καὶ στήσαντες αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ μέσῳ ἐπυνθάνοντο Ἐν ποίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ ἐν ποίῳ ὀνόματι ἐποιήσατε τοῦτο ὑμεῖς \v 7 When they had set Peter and John in their midst, they asked them, "By what power, or in what name, have you done this?" When they had set Peter and John in their midst, they asked them, "By what , or in what , have you done this?" - When - they had set - + When + they had set + Peter and John - in - their - midst, - they asked + in + their + midst, + they asked them, - "By - what - power, - or - in - what - name, - you - have [1] done - this?" + "By + what + power, + or + in + what + name, + you + have [1] done + this?" Τότε Πέτρος πλησθεὶς Πνεύματος Ἁγίου εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ πρεσβύτεροι \s5 \v 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them, "You rulers of the people, and elders, Then , , said to them, "You of the , and , - Then - Peter, - filled with + Then + Peter, + filled with the - Holy - Spirit, - said - to - them, - "You rulers - of the - people, - and - elders, + Holy + Spirit, + said + to + them, + "You rulers + of the + people, + and + elders, εἰ ἡμεῖς σήμερον ἀνακρινόμεθα ἐπὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπου ἀσθενοῦς ἐν τίνι οὗτος σέσωσται \v 9 if we are on trial today concerning a good deed done to a sick man, and by what means this man was healed, if we are concerning a deed done to a sick man, and by what means this man was , - if - we - are on trial - today - concerning - a good deed + if + we + are on trial + today + concerning + a good deed done - to a sick - man, + to a sick + man, and - by - what means - this man - was healed, + by + what means + this man + was healed, γνωστὸν ἔστω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν καὶ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε ὃν ὁ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος παρέστηκεν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ὑγιής \v 10 let it be known to you all and to all the people of Israel that this man stands before you healthy in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, but whom God raised from the dead. let it be known to you all and to all the of that this man stands before you in the of of , whom you , but whom from the . - let it be - known - to you - all - and - to all - the - people - of Israel - that - this man - stands - before - you - healthy - in - the - name - of Jesus - Christ - - of Nazareth, - whom - you - crucified, + let it be + known + to you + all + and + to all + the + people + of Israel + that + this man + stands + before + you + healthy + in + the + name + of Jesus + Christ + + of Nazareth, + whom + you + crucified, but - whom - - God - raised - from + whom + + God + raised + from the - dead. - - + dead. + + οὗτός ἐστιν Ὁ λίθος ὁ ἐξουθενηθεὶς ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν τῶν οἰκοδόμων ὁ γενόμενος εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας \s5 \v 11 Jesus Christ is the stone which you builders rejected but which has been made the cornerstone. Jesus Christ is the stone which you builders but which has been made the . - + Jesus Christ - is - the - stone - which - - you - - builders - rejected + is + the + stone + which + + you + + builders + rejected but - which - has been made - + which + has been made + the - - + + cornerstone. @@ -2934,32 +2923,32 @@ \p \v 12 There is no salvation in any other person, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved." There is no in any other person, for there is no other under heaven given among men by which we must be ." - - There is - - + + There is + + no - salvation - in - any other person, - - for - there is - no - other - name - under - - heaven - - given - among - men - by - which - we - must - be saved." + salvation + in + any other person, + + for + there is + no + other + name + under + + heaven + + given + among + men + by + which + we + must + be saved." Θεωροῦντες δὲ τὴν τοῦ Πέτρου παρρησίαν καὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ καταλαβόμενοι ὅτι ἄνθρωποι ἀγράμματοί εἰσιν καὶ ἰδιῶται ἐθαύμαζον ἐπεγίνωσκόν τε αὐτοὺς ὅτι σὺν τῷ Ἰησοῦ ἦσαν @@ -2967,32 +2956,32 @@ Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John and realized that they were ordinary, uneducated men, they were surprised, becoming aware that Peter and John had been with Jesus. Now when they saw the of and and that they were ordinary, uneducated men, they were , becoming aware that Peter and John had been with . Now - when - they saw - √the - boldness - - of Peter - and - John - and - realized - that - they were - ordinary, - uneducated - men, - - they were surprised, - becoming aware - - that - + when + they saw + √the + boldness + + of Peter + and + John + and + realized + that + they were + ordinary, + uneducated + men, + + they were surprised, + becoming aware + + that + Peter and John - had been - with - - Jesus. + had been + with + + Jesus. τόν τε ἄνθρωπον βλέποντες σὺν αὐτοῖς ἑστῶτα τὸν τεθεραπευμένον οὐδὲν εἶχον ἀντειπεῖν @@ -3000,18 +2989,18 @@ Because they saw the man who was healed standing with them, they had nothing to say against this. Because they saw the man who was standing with them, they had nothing to say against this. Because - they saw - the - - man - who - was healed - standing - with - them, - they had - nothing - to say against + they saw + the + + man + who + was healed + standing + with + them, + they had + nothing + to say against this. @@ -3019,52 +3008,52 @@ \s5 \v 15 But after they had commanded the apostles to leave the council meeting, they talked among themselves. But after they had the apostles to leave the meeting, they talked among themselves. - But + But after - the had commanded - + the had commanded + the apostles - to leave - - the - council meeting, - they talked - among - themselves. + to leave + + the + council meeting, + they talked + among + themselves. λέγοντες Τί ποιήσωμεν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις ὅτι μὲν γὰρ γνωστὸν σημεῖον γέγονεν δι᾽ αὐτῶν πᾶσιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν Ἰερουσαλὴμ φανερόν καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἀρνεῖσθαι \v 16 They said, "What should we do with these men? For a remarkable sign has been done through them, and this is evident to everyone who lives in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it. They said, "What should we do with these men? For a sign has been done through them, and this is evident to everyone who lives in , and we it. - They said, - "What - should we do - - with these - men? - - - For - a remarkable - sign - has been done - through - them, + They said, + "What + should we do + + with these + men? + + + For + a remarkable + sign + has been done + through + them, and this is - evident - to everyone - who - lives - in Jerusalem, - and + evident + to everyone + who + lives + in Jerusalem, + and - - + + we cannot - deny + deny it. @@ -3072,237 +3061,237 @@ \v 17 But in order that it spreads no further among the people, let us warn them not to speak anymore to anyone in this name." But in order that it spreads no further among the , let us warn them not to speak anymore to anyone in this ." - But - in order that - it spreads - no - - further - among - the - people, - let us warn - them - to speak - not [1] anymore - to anyone - in - - this - name." - + But + in order that + it spreads + no + + further + among + the + people, + let us warn + them + to speak + not [1] anymore + to anyone + in + + this + name." + Καὶ καλέσαντες αὐτοὺς παρήγγειλαν τὸ καθόλου μὴ φθέγγεσθαι μηδὲ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ \v 18 Then they called them in and commanded them not to speak or teach at all in the name of Jesus. Then they them in and them not to speak or at all in the of . - Then - they called - them + Then + they called + them in and - commanded + commanded them - - not - to speak - or - teach - at all - in - the - name - of - Jesus. + + not + to speak + or + teach + at all + in + the + name + of + Jesus. Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης ἀποκριθέντες εἶπον πρὸς αὐτούς Εἰ δίκαιόν ἐστιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν ἀκούειν μᾶλλον ἢ τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίνατε \s5 \v 19 But Peter and John answered and said to them, "Whether it is proper in the sight of God to obey you rather than him, you judge. But and answered and said to them, "Whether it is in the sight of to you rather than him, you . - - But - Peter - and - John - answered + + But + Peter + and + John + answered and - said - to - them, - "Whether - it is - proper - in the sight - - of God - to obey - you - rather - than - - + said + to + them, + "Whether + it is + proper + in the sight + + of God + to obey + you + rather + than + + him, I am surprised the ULB used a pronoun for God when the ASV did not, especially considering most Christians who will use this translation will likely face this situation in persecution - you judge. + you judge. οὐ δυνάμεθα γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἃ εἴδαμεν καὶ ἠκούσαμεν μὴ λαλεῖν \v 20 We are not able to stop speaking about the things we have seen and heard." We not to stop speaking about the things we have seen and ." - - We - not - are [1] able - stop - to [1] speaking + + We + not + are [1] able + stop + to [1] speaking about the - things - we have seen - and - heard." + things + we have seen + and + heard." Οἱ δὲ προσαπειλησάμενοι ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς μηδὲν εὑρίσκοντες τὸ πῶς κολάσωνται αὐτούς διὰ τὸν λαόν ὅτι πάντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν Θεὸν ἐπὶ τῷ γεγονότι \s5 \v 21 After further warning Peter and John, they let them go. They were unable to find any excuse to punish them, because all of the people were glorifying God for what had been done. After further warning Peter and John, they let them go. They were unable to find any excuse to them, because all of the were for what had been done. - - After - further warning - + + After + further warning + Peter and John, them - they let [1] go. - unable - They were [1] to find - - any excuse - to punish - them, - because - all - of the - people - - were glorifying - - God - for - what - had been done. + they let [1] go. + unable + They were [1] to find + + any excuse + to punish + them, + because + all + of the + people + + were glorifying + + God + for + what + had been done. ἐτῶν γὰρ ἦν πλειόνων τεσσεράκοντα ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐφ᾽ ὃν γεγόνει τὸ σημεῖον τοῦτο τῆς ἰάσεως \v 22 The man who had experienced this sign of healing was more than forty years old. The man who had experienced this of was more than forty old. - The - man - - who - had experienced - this - - sign - - of healing - was - more than - forty - years old. - + The + man + + who + had experienced + this + + sign + + of healing + was + more than + forty + years old. + Ἀπολυθέντες δὲ ἦλθον πρὸς τοὺς ἰδίους καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν ὅσα πρὸς αὐτοὺς οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι εἶπαν \s5 \p \v 23 After they were set free, Peter and John came to their own people and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said to them. After they were , Peter and John came to their own people and all that the and the ı had said to them. - After they were set free, - + After they were set free, + Peter and John - came - to - - their own people - and - reported - all that - the - chief priests - and - the - elders - had said - to - them. + came + to + + their own people + and + reported + all that + the + chief priests + and + the + elders + had said + to + them. οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἦραν φωνὴν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ εἶπαν Δέσποτα σὺ ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς \v 24 When they heard it, they raised their voices with one purpose to God and said, "Lord, you made the heavens and the earth and the sea, and all that is in them. When they it, they raised their with one purpose to and said, " , you made the heavens and the and the sea, and all that is in them. - When - they - heard + When + they + heard it, - they raised + they raised their - voices - with one purpose - to - - God - and - said, - "Lord, - you - - made - the - heavens - and - the - earth - and - the - sea, - and - all - that + voices + with one purpose + to + + God + and + said, + "Lord, + you + + made + the + heavens + and + the + earth + and + the + sea, + and + all + that is - in - them. + in + them. ὁ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν διὰ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου στόματος Δαυὶδ παιδός σου εἰπών Ἵνατί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά \v 25 You spoke by the Holy Spirit through the mouth of your servant, our father David, \q 'Why did the Gentile nations rage, \q and the peoples imagine useless things?' You spoke by the through the mouth of your , our , 'Why did the nations , and the imagine things?' - You spoke - by + You spoke + by the - Holy - Spirit + Holy + Spirit through the - mouth - - of your - servant, - - our - father - David, - 'Why + mouth + + of your + servant, + + our + father + David, + 'Why the - Gentile nations - did [1] [2] rage, - and + Gentile nations + did [1] [2] rage, + and the - peoples - imagine - useless things?' + peoples + imagine + useless things?' \q \q @@ -3312,29 +3301,29 @@ You said, \q 'The kings of the earth set themselves together, \q and the rulers gathered together \q against the Lord, and against his Christ.' You said, 'The of the set themselves together, and the against the , and against his .' You said, - 'The - kings - of the - earth - set + 'The + kings + of the + earth + set - - - + + + themselves together, - and - the - rulers - gathered together - against - the - Lord, - and - against - - his - Christ.' + and + the + rulers + gathered together + against + the + Lord, + and + against + + his + Christ.' \q \q \q @@ -3345,37 +3334,37 @@ Indeed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, together with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, gathered together in this city against your holy servant Jesus, whom you anointed. Indeed, both and , together with the and the of , in this city against your , whom you anointed. - - - + + + Indeed, both - Herod - - and - Pontius - Pilate, - together with + Herod + + and + Pontius + Pilate, + together with the - Gentiles - and + Gentiles + and the - people - of Israel, - gathered together - in - - this - city - against - - your - holy - servant - Jesus, - whom - you anointed. + people + of Israel, + gathered together + in + + this + city + against + + your + holy + servant + Jesus, + whom + you anointed. ποιῆσαι ὅσα ἡ χείρ σου καὶ ἡ βουλὴ σου προώρισεν γενέσθαι @@ -3383,260 +3372,260 @@ They gathered together to do all that your hand and your plan had decided in advance would happen. They gathered together to do all that your and your plan had would happen. They gathered together - to do - all that - - your - hand - and - - your - plan - had decided in advance - would happen. + to do + all that + + your + hand + and + + your + plan + had decided in advance + would happen. καὶ τὰ νῦν Κύριε ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὰς ἀπειλὰς αὐτῶν καὶ δὸς τοῖς δούλοις σου μετὰ παρρησίας πάσης λαλεῖν τὸν λόγον σου \s5 \v 29 Now, Lord, look upon their warnings and grant to your servants to speak your word with all boldness. Now, , look upon their warnings and grant to your to speak your with all . - - - Now, - Lord, - look - upon - - their - warnings - and - grant - to - your - servants - to speak - - your - word - with - all - boldness. + + + Now, + Lord, + look + upon + + their + warnings + and + grant + to + your + servants + to speak + + your + word + with + all + boldness. ἐν τῷ τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐκτείνειν σε εἰς ἴασιν καὶ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ἁγίου Παιδός σου Ἰησοῦ \v 30 Stretch out your hand to heal and to give signs and wonders through the name of your holy servant Jesus." Stretch out your to and to give and through the of your ." - - - - Stretch out - your - hand - - to - heal - and - to give - signs - and - wonders - through - the - name - - of your - holy - servant - Jesus." + + + + Stretch out + your + hand + + to + heal + and + to give + signs + and + wonders + through + the + name + + of your + holy + servant + Jesus." Καὶ δεηθέντων αὐτῶν ἐσαλεύθη ὁ τόπος ἐν ᾧ ἦσαν συνηγμένοι καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν ἅπαντες τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος καὶ ἐλάλουν τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ παρρησίας \v 31 After they had prayed, the place where they were gathered together was shaken, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and they spoke the word of God with boldness. After they had , the place where they were was shaken, and they were all and they spoke the of with . - - they - After [1] had prayed, - the - place + + they + After [1] had prayed, + the + place - - + + where - there were - gathered together - was shaken, - and - all - they were [1] filled - with the - Holy - Spirit - and - they spoke - the - word - - of God - with - boldness. + there were + gathered together + was shaken, + and + all + they were [1] filled + with the + Holy + Spirit + and + they spoke + the + word + + of God + with + boldness. Τοῦ δὲ πλήθους τῶν πιστευσάντων ἦν καρδία καὶ ψυχὴ μία καὶ οὐδὲ εἷς τι τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ ἔλεγεν ἴδιον εἶναι ἀλλ᾽ ἦν αὐτοῖς πάντα κοινά \s5 \p \v 32 The great number of those who believed were of one heart and soul. No one said that anything he possessed was his own, but they had everything in common. The great number of those who were of one and . No one said that anything he was his own, but they had everything in common. - The - - great number - of those - who believed - were - of one - heart - and - soul. - - No - one - said - anything - - he possessed - was - his - own, - but - they had - - everything - in common. + The + + great number + of those + who believed + were + of one + heart + and + soul. + + No + one + said + anything + + he possessed + was + his + own, + but + they had + + everything + in common. καὶ δυνάμει μεγάλῃ ἀπεδίδουν τὸ μαρτύριον οἱ ἀπόστολοι τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χάρις τε μεγάλη ἦν ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς \v 33 With great power the apostles were proclaiming their testimony about the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all. With the were their about the of the , and was upon them all. - - With great - power - the - apostles - were proclaiming - their - testimony - about the - resurrection - of the - Lord - Jesus, - and - great - grace - was - upon - them - all. + + With great + power + the + apostles + were proclaiming + their + testimony + about the + resurrection + of the + Lord + Jesus, + and + great + grace + was + upon + them + all. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνδεής τις ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὅσοι γὰρ κτήτορες χωρίων ἢ οἰκιῶν ὑπῆρχον πωλοῦντες ἔφερον τὰς τιμὰς τῶν πιπρασκομένων \s5 \v 34 There was no person among them who lacked anything, for all who owned title to lands or houses sold them and brought the money from the things that were sold There was no person among them who lacked anything, for all who owned title to lands or sold them and brought the money from the things that were sold - There was - no - - person - among - them - who lacked anything, - for - all - who owned - title - to lands - or - houses - sold + There was + no + + person + among + them + who lacked anything, + for + all + who owned + title + to lands + or + houses + sold them and - brought - the - money - from the things that - were sold + brought + the + money + from the things that + were sold καὶ ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων διεδίδετο δὲ ἑκάστῳ καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν \v 35 and laid it at the apostles' feet, and it was distributed to each one according to their need. and laid it at the ' feet, and it was distributed to each one according to their need. - and - laid + and + laid it - at - the - apostles' - - feet, - and - it was distributed - to each one - according - - to their - need. - + at + the + apostles' + + feet, + and + it was distributed + to each one + according + + to their + need. + Ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Βαρνάβας ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον Υἱὸς παρακλήσεως Λευίτης Κύπριος τῷ γένει \s5 \p \v 36 Joseph, whom the apostles called Barnabas (which is translated Son of Encouragement), a Levite, a man from Cyprus, , whom the (which is Son of Encouragement), a , a man from , - Joseph, - - whom - the - apostles - called - Barnabas - - (which) - is - translated - Son - of Encouragement), - a Levite, + Joseph, + + whom + the + apostles + called + Barnabas + + (which) + is + translated + Son + of Encouragement), + a Levite, - - + + a man from - Cyprus, + Cyprus, ὑπάρχοντος αὐτῷ ἀγροῦ πωλήσας ἤνεγκεν τὸ χρῆμα καὶ ἔθηκεν πρὸς τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων \v 37 sold a field that belonged to him and brought the money and laid it at the apostles' feet. sold a field that belonged to him and brought the money and laid it at the ' feet. - sold - a field + sold + a field that - belonged - to him + belonged + to him and - brought - the - money - and - laid + brought + the + money + and + laid it - at - √the - apostles' - - feet. + at + √the + apostles' + + feet. @@ -3645,81 +3634,81 @@ \s5 \c 5 \p \v 1 Now a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a piece of property, Now a certain man Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a piece of , - Now - a certain - man - named - Ananias, - with - Sapphira - - his - wife, - sold - a piece of property, + Now + a certain + man + named + Ananias, + with + Sapphira + + his + wife, + sold + a piece of property, καὶ ἐνοσφίσατο ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς συνειδυίης καὶ τῆς γυναικός καὶ ἐνέγκας μέρος τι παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων ἔθηκεν \v 2 and he kept back part of the sale money (his wife also knew it), and brought the other part of it and laid it at the apostles' feet. and he kept back part of the sale money (his wife also knew it), and brought the other part of it and laid it at the ' feet. - and - he kept back part - - of the - sale money - (his - wife - also - knew it), - and - brought + and + he kept back part + + of the + sale money + (his + wife + also + knew it), + and + brought the - other - part of it + other + part of it and - laid + laid it - at - the - apostles' - - feet. + at + the + apostles' + + feet. Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος Ἁνανία διὰ τί ἐπλήρωσεν ὁ Σατανᾶς τὴν καρδίαν σου ψεύσασθαί σε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον καὶ νοσφίσασθαι ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς τοῦ χωρίου \s5 \v 3 But Peter said, "Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit and to keep back part of the price of the land? But said, "Ananias, why has filled your to lie to the and to keep back part of the price of the land? - But - - Peter - said, - "Ananias, + But + + Peter + said, + "Ananias, - - + + why - - Satan - has [1] filled - your - - heart - to lie - - to the - Holy - - Spirit - and - to keep back part - - of the - price - of the - land? + + Satan + has [1] filled + your + + heart + to lie + + to the + Holy + + Spirit + and + to keep back part + + of the + price + of the + land? οὐχὶ μένον σοὶ ἔμενεν καὶ πραθὲν ἐν τῇ σῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ὑπῆρχεν τί ὅτι ἔθου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο οὐκ ἐψεύσω ἀνθρώποις ἀλλὰ τῷ Θεῷ @@ -3727,63 +3716,63 @@ While it remained unsold, did it not remain your own, and after it was sold, was it not under your authority? Why did you put it in your heart to do this? You have not lied to men, but to God." While it remained unsold, did it not remain your own, and after it was sold, was it not under your ? Why did you put it in your to do this? You have not lied to men, but to ." While it remained unsold, did it - not + not - - + + remain - your own, - and + your own, + and after - it was sold, - was it + it was sold, + was it not - under - - your - authority? - Why - - did you put - - it - in - - your - heart + under + + your + authority? + Why + + did you put + + it + in + + your + heart to do - this? - not - You have [1] lied - to men, - but - - to God." + this? + not + You have [1] lied + to men, + but + + to God." Ἀκούων δὲ ὁ Ἁνανίας τοὺς λόγους τούτους πεσὼν ἐξέψυξεν καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας \v 5 Hearing these words, Ananias fell down and breathed his last, and great fear came upon all who heard it. Hearing these , Ananias and his , and came upon all who it. - Hearing - - - - these - words, - Ananias - fell down + Hearing + + + + these + words, + Ananias + fell down and - breathed his last, - and - fear - great - came - upon - all - who - heard + breathed his last, + and + fear + great + came + upon + all + who + heard it. @@ -3791,19 +3780,19 @@ \v 6 The young men arose and wrapped him up, and they carried him out and buried him. The young men arose and wrapped him up, and they him out and him. - - The - young men - arose + + The + young men + arose and - him - wrapped [1] up, - and + him + wrapped [1] up, + and him him - they carried [1] out + they carried [1] out and - buried + buried him. @@ -3811,694 +3800,694 @@ \s5 \p \v 7 After about three hours, his wife came in, not knowing what had happened. After about three , his wife came in, not what had happened. - - - After - about - three - hours, - - - his - wife - came in, - not - knowing - what - had happened. + + + After + about + three + hours, + + + his + wife + came in, + not + knowing + what + had happened. ἀπεκρίθη δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν Πέτρος Εἰπέ μοι εἰ τοσούτου τὸ χωρίον ἀπέδοσθε Ἡ δὲ εἶπεν Ναί τοσούτου \v 8 Peter said to her, "Tell me whether you sold the land for so much." She said, "Yes, for so much." said to her, "Tell me whether you sold the land for so much." She said, "Yes, for so much." - Peter - - said - to - her, - "Tell - me - whether - you - the - land - for so much." - - - She said, - "Yes, - for so much." + Peter + + said + to + her, + "Tell + me + whether + you + the + land + for so much." + + + She said, + "Yes, + for so much." Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος πρὸς αὐτήν Τί ὅτι συνεφωνήθη ὑμῖν πειράσαι τὸ Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἰδοὺ οἱ πόδες τῶν θαψάντων τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἐπὶ τῇ θύρᾳ καὶ ἐξοίσουσίν σε \s5 \v 9 Then Peter said to her, "How is it that you have agreed together to test the Spirit of the Lord? Look, the feet of the men who buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out." Then said to her, "How is it that you have agreed together to the ? Look, the feet of the men who your husband are at the door, and they will you out." - - Then - Peter + + Then + Peter said - to - her, - "How + to + her, + "How is it - that - you - have agreed together - to test - the - Spirit + that + you + have agreed together + to test + the + Spirit of the - Lord? - Look, - the - feet - of the men - who buried - - your - husband + Lord? + Look, + the + feet + of the men + who buried + + your + husband are - at - the - door, - and - you - they will carry [1] out." + at + the + door, + and + you + they will carry [1] out." Ἔπεσεν δὲ παραχρῆμα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξέψυξεν εἰσελθόντες δὲ οἱ νεανίσκοι εὗρον αὐτὴν νεκράν καὶ ἐξενέγκαντες ἔθαψαν πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς \v 10 She immediately fell down at his feet and breathed her last. When the young men came in, they found her dead, and carried her out and buried her beside her husband. She immediately at his feet and her . When the young men came in, they found her , and her out and her beside her husband. - immediately - She [1] fell down - - at - his - - feet - and - breathed her last. - When - the - young men - came in, - they found - her - dead, - and + immediately + She [1] fell down + + at + his + + feet + and + breathed her last. + When + the + young men + came in, + they found + her + dead, + and her - carried [1] out + carried [1] out and - buried + buried her - beside - - her - husband. + beside + + her + husband. Καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας ταῦτα \v 11 Great fear came upon the whole church and upon all who heard these things. Great came upon the whole and upon all who these things. - - Great - fear - came - upon - the - whole - church - and - upon - all - who - heard - these things. + + Great + fear + came + upon + the + whole + church + and + upon + all + who + heard + these things. Διὰ δὲ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πολλὰ ἐν τῷ λαῷ καὶ ἦσαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἅπαντες ἐν τῇ στοᾷ Σολομῶντος \s5 \p \v 12 Many signs and wonders were taking place among the people through the hands of the apostles. They were all together in Solomon's Porch. Many and were taking place among the through the of the . They were all together in Porch. - Many - - signs - and - wonders - were taking place - among - the - people - through - √the - hands - of the - apostles. - - They were - all - together - in - - Solomon's - Porch. + Many + + signs + and + wonders + were taking place + among + the + people + through + √the + hands + of the + apostles. + + They were + all + together + in + + Solomon's + Porch. τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμα κολλᾶσθαι αὐτοῖς ἀλλ᾽ ἐμεγάλυνεν αὐτοὺς ὁ λαός \v 13 But none of the rest had the courage to join them; however, they were held in high esteem by the people. But none of the rest had the to join them; however, they were held in high by the . - But - none - of the - rest - had the courage - to join - them; - however, - they - were held in high esteem + But + none + of the + rest + had the courage + to join + them; + however, + they + were held in high esteem wasn't sure how to do this since ULB changed subject and predicate around - by the - people. + by the + people. μᾶλλον δὲ προσετίθεντο πιστεύοντες τῷ Κυρίῳ πλήθη ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν \s5 \v 14 Still more believers were being added to the Lord, multitudes of men and women, Still more were being added to the , multitudes of men and women, - Still more - - believers - were being added - to the - Lord, - multitudes - of men - - and - women, + Still more + + believers + were being added + to the + Lord, + multitudes + of men + + and + women, ὥστε καὶ εἰς τὰς πλατείας ἐκφέρειν τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς καὶ τιθέναι ἐπὶ κλιναρίων καὶ κραβάττων ἵνα ἐρχομένου Πέτρου κἂν ἡ σκιὰ ἐπισκιάσῃ τινὶ αὐτῶν \v 15 so that they even carried the sick into the streets and laid them on beds and couches, so that as Peter came by, his shadow might fall on some of them. so that they even the sick into the streets and laid them on beds and couches, so that as came by, his might fall on some of them. - so that - even - they [1] carried - the - sick - into - the - streets - and - laid + so that + even + they [1] carried + the + sick + into + the + streets + and + laid them - on - beds - and - couches, - so that - + on + beds + and + couches, + so that + as - Peter - came by, - + Peter + came by, + his - shadow - might fall - on some - of them. + shadow + might fall + on some + of them. συνήρχετο δὲ καὶ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πέριξ πόλεων Ἰερουσαλήμ φέροντες ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ὀχλουμένους ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων οἵτινες ἐθεραπεύοντο ἅπαντες \v 16 There also came together a great number of people from the towns around Jerusalem, bringing the sick and those afflicted with unclean spirits, and they were all healed. There also a great number of people from the towns around , bringing the sick and those afflicted with , and they were all . - also - There [1] came together - - - a great number of people - from the - towns - around - Jerusalem, - bringing + also + There [1] came together + + + a great number of people + from the + towns + around + Jerusalem, + bringing the - sick - and - those afflicted - with - unclean - spirits, + sick + and + those afflicted + with + unclean + spirits, and - they - all - were [1] healed. + they + all + were [1] healed. Ἀναστὰς δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ ἡ οὖσα αἵρεσις τῶν Σαδδουκαίων ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου \s5 \p \v 17 But the high priest rose up, and all those who were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees); and they were filled with jealousy But the up, and all those who were with him (which is the sect of the ); and they were filled with - But - the - high priest - rose up, - and - all - those + But + the + high priest + rose up, + and + all + those who were - with - him - (which - is + with + him + (which + is the - sect - of the - Sadducees); + sect + of the + Sadducees); and - they were filled - with jealousy + they were filled + with jealousy καὶ ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ ἔθεντο αὐτοὺς ἐν τηρήσει δημοσίᾳ \v 18 and laid hands on the apostles, and held them in custody in the common prison. and laid on the , and them in the common prison. - and - laid - - hands - on - the - apostles, - and - held - them - in - custody + and + laid + + hands + on + the + apostles, + and + held + them + in + custody the the - in [1] common prison. + in [1] common prison. Ἄγγελος δὲ Κυρίου διὰ νυκτὸς ἤνοιξε τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς ἐξαγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἶπεν \s5 \v 19 Yet during the night an angel of the Lord opened the doors of the prison and led them out, and said, Yet during the night an of the opened the doors of the and led them out, and said, - Yet - during + Yet + during the - night - an angel + night + an angel of the - Lord - opened - the - doors - of the - prison - and - them - led [1] out, + Lord + opened + the + doors + of the + prison + and + them + led [1] out, and - said, + said, Πορεύεσθε καὶ σταθέντες λαλεῖτε ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τῷ λαῷ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τῆς Ζωῆς ταύτης \v 20 "Go, stand in the temple and speak to the people all the words of this life." "Go, stand in the and speak to the all the of this ." - "Go, - - stand - in - √the - temple + "Go, + + stand + in + √the + temple and - speak - to the - people - all - the - words - - of this - life." + speak + to the + people + all + the + words + + of this + life." Ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ τὸν ὄρθρον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἐδίδασκον Παραγενόμενος δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ συνεκάλεσαν τὸ συνέδριον καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γερουσίαν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ καὶ ἀπέστειλαν εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον ἀχθῆναι αὐτούς \v 21 When they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak and taught. But the high priest came, and those who were with him, and called the council together, all the elders of the people of Israel, and sent to the prison to have the apostles brought. When they this, they entered into the about daybreak and . But the came, and those who were with him, and the together, all the of the , and to the to have the apostles brought. - When - they heard + When + they heard this, - they entered - into - the - temple - about - - daybreak - and - taught. - But - the - high priest - came, - and - those + they entered + into + the + temple + about + + daybreak + and + taught. + But + the + high priest + came, + and + those who were - with - him, - and - the - council - called [1] [2] together, - all - the - elders - of the - people - of Israel, - and - sent - to - the - prison - + with + him, + and + the + council + called [1] [2] together, + all + the + elders + of the + people + of Israel, + and + sent + to + the + prison + the apostles - to have [1] brought. + to have [1] brought. οἱ δὲ παραγενόμενοι ὑπηρέται οὐχ εὗρον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ ἀναστρέψαντες δὲ ἀπήγγειλαν \s5 \v 22 But the officers that went did not find them in the prison, and they returned and reported, But the that went did not find them in the , and they and , - But - the - officers + But + the + officers that - went - not - did [1] find - them - in - the - prison, - and - they returned + went + not + did [1] find + them + in + the + prison, + and + they returned and - reported, + reported, λέγοντες ὅτι Τὸ δεσμωτήριον εὕρομεν κεκλεισμένον ἐν πάσῃ ἀσφαλείᾳ καὶ τοὺς φύλακας ἑστῶτας ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν ἀνοίξαντες δὲ ἔσω οὐδένα εὕρομεν \v 23 "We found the prison securely shut and the guards standing at the door, but when we had opened it, we found no one inside." "We found the securely shut and the guards standing at the door, but when we had opened it, we found no one inside." - - - "We found - the - prison + + + "We found + the + prison - - - + + + securely - shut - and - the - guards - standing - at - the - door, - but - when we had opened it, - we found - no one - inside." + shut + and + the + guards + standing + at + the + door, + but + when we had opened it, + we found + no one + inside." Ὡς δὲ ἤκουσαν τοὺς λόγους τούτους ὅ τε στρατηγὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς διηπόρουν περὶ αὐτῶν τί ἂν γένοιτο τοῦτο \s5 \v 24 Now when the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they were much perplexed concerning them as to what would come of it. Now when the of the and the these , they were much perplexed concerning them as to what would come of it. - Now - when - the - - captain - of the - temple - and - the - chief priests - heard - - these - words, - they were much perplexed - concerning - them + Now + when + the + + captain + of the + temple + and + the + chief priests + heard + + these + words, + they were much perplexed + concerning + them - - + + as to what - would come - of it. + would come + of it. παραγενόμενος δέ τις ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες οὓς ἔθεσθε ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ εἰσὶν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἑστῶτες καὶ διδάσκοντες τὸν λαόν \v 25 Then someone came and told them, "The men whom you put in the prison are standing in the temple and teaching the people." Then someone came and told them, "The men whom you put in the are standing in the and the ." - Then - someone - came + Then + someone + came and - told - them, - - - "The - men - whom - you put - in - the - prison - are - standing - in - the - temple - and - teaching - the - people." + told + them, + + + "The + men + whom + you put + in + the + prison + are + standing + in + the + temple + and + teaching + the + people." Τότε ἀπελθὼν ὁ στρατηγὸς σὺν τοῖς ὑπηρέταις ἦγεν αὐτούς οὐ μετὰ βίας ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ τὸν λαόν μὴ λιθασθῶσιν \s5 \v 26 So the captain went with the officers and brought them back, but without violence, for they feared the people, that they might be stoned. So the went with the and brought them back, but without violence, for they the , that they might be . - So - the - captain - went - with - the - officers + So + the + captain + went + with + the + officers and - them - brought [1] back, + them + brought [1] back, but - - + + without - violence, - for - they feared - the - people, + violence, + for + they feared + the + people, that - - they might be stoned. + + they might be stoned. ἀγαγόντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔστησαν ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς \v 27 When they had brought them, they set them before the council. The high priest interrogated them, When they had brought them, they set them before the . The interrogated them, - When - they had brought - them, - they set + When + they had brought + them, + they set them - before - the - council. - - The - high priest - interrogated - them, + before + the + council. + + The + high priest + interrogated + them, λέγων Οὐ Παραγγελίᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμῖν μὴ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ καὶ ἰδοὺ πεπληρώκατε τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ τῆς διδαχῆς ὑμῶν καὶ βούλεσθε ἐπαγαγεῖν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου \v 28 saying, "We ordered you with a command not to teach in this name, and yet you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching and desire to bring this man's blood upon us." saying, "We you with a not to in this , and yet you have filled with your and to bring this man's upon us." - saying, - - "We ordered - you - with a command - not - to teach - in - - this - name, - and - yet - you have filled - - Jerusalem - - with your - teaching - and - desire - to bring - - this - man's - - blood - upon - us." + saying, + + "We ordered + you + with a command + not + to teach + in + + this + name, + and + yet + you have filled + + Jerusalem + + with your + teaching + and + desire + to bring + + this + man's + + blood + upon + us." Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Πέτρος καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι εἶπαν Πειθαρχεῖν δεῖ Θεῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἀνθρώποις \s5 \v 29 But Peter and the apostles answered, "We must obey God rather than men. But and the answered, "We must rather than men. - But - Peter - and - the - apostles - - answered, - must - "We [1] obey - God - rather - than - men. + But + Peter + and + the + apostles + + answered, + must + "We [1] obey + God + rather + than + men. ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ἤγειρεν Ἰησοῦν ὃν ὑμεῖς διεχειρίσασθε κρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου \v 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom you killed by hanging him on a tree. The of our up , whom you by hanging him on a tree. - The - God - - of our - fathers - raised up - Jesus, - whom - you - killed - by hanging + The + God + + of our + fathers + raised up + Jesus, + whom + you + killed + by hanging him - on - a tree. + on + a tree. τοῦτον ὁ Θεὸς Ἀρχηγὸν καὶ Σωτῆρα ὕψωσεν τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δοῦναι μετάνοιαν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν \v 31 God exalted him to his right hand to be a Prince and a Savior, to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. him to his to be a Prince and a , to give to , and of . - - - God - exalted + + + God + exalted him - - to his - right hand + + to his + right hand to be - a Prince - and - a Savior, - - to give - repentance - - to Israel, - and - forgiveness - of sins. + a Prince + and + a Savior, + + to give + repentance + + to Israel, + and + forgiveness + of sins. καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν μάρτυρες τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ὃ ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς πειθαρχοῦσιν αὐτῷ \v 32 We are witnesses of these things, and so is the Holy Spirit, whom God has given to those who obey him." We are of these things, and so is the , whom has given to those who him." - - We - are - witnesses - - of these - things, - and + + We + are + witnesses + + of these + things, + and so is - the - Holy - - Spirit, - whom - - God - has given - to those - who obey - him." + the + Holy + + Spirit, + whom + + God + has given + to those + who obey + him." Οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες διεπρίοντο καὶ ἐβούλοντο ἀνελεῖν αὐτούς \s5 \p \v 33 When the council members heard this, they were furious and they wanted to kill the apostles. When the council members this, they were furious and they wanted to the apostles. - When - + When + the council - heard + heard this, - they were furious - and - they wanted - to kill - + they were furious + and + they wanted + to kill + the apostles. @@ -4506,216 +4495,216 @@ \v 34 But a Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law who was honored by all the people, stood up in the council and gave a command to take the men outside for a little while. But a Gamaliel, a of the law who was by all the , stood up in the and gave a to take the men outside for a little while. - But - a Pharisee - named - Gamaliel, - a teacher of the law + But + a Pharisee + named + Gamaliel, + a teacher of the law who was - honored - by all - the - people, - stood up - - in - the - council + honored + by all + the + people, + stood up + + in + the + council and - gave a command - to take - the - men - outside - for a little while. + gave a command + to take + the + men + outside + for a little while. Εἶπέν τε πρὸς αὐτούς Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις τί μέλλετε πράσσειν \s5 \v 35 Then he said to them, "Men of Israel, pay close attention to what you propose to do with these people. Then he said to them, "Men of , pay close attention to what you propose to do with these people. - Then - he said - to - them, - "Men - of Israel, - pay close attention - - - - to what - you propose - to do - with these - people. + Then + he said + to + them, + "Men + of Israel, + pay close attention + + + + to what + you propose + to do + with these + people. πρὸ γὰρ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀνέστη Θευδᾶς λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτόν ᾧ προσεκλίθη ἀνδρῶν ἀριθμὸς ὡς τετρακοσίων ὃς ἀνῃρέθη καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῷ διελύθησαν καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς οὐδέν \v 36 For before these days, Theudas rose up claiming to be somebody, and a number of men, about four hundred, joined him. He was killed, and all who had been obeying him were scattered and came to nothing. For before these , Theudas up claiming to be somebody, and a number of men, about four hundred, joined him. He was , and all who had been him were scattered and came to nothing. - For - before - these - - days, - Theudas - rose up - claiming - to be - somebody, - + For + before + these + + days, + Theudas + rose up + claiming + to be + somebody, + and - a number - of men, - about - four hundred, - joined - him. - - He was killed - and - all - who - had been obeying - him - were scattered - and - came - to - nothing. + a number + of men, + about + four hundred, + joined + him. + + He was killed + and + all + who + had been obeying + him + were scattered + and + came + to + nothing. μετὰ τοῦτον ἀνέστη Ἰούδας ὁ Γαλιλαῖος ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς ἀπογραφῆς καὶ ἀπέστησεν λαὸν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ κἀκεῖνος ἀπώλετο καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῷ διεσκορπίσθησαν \v 37 After this man, Judas of Galilee rose up in the days of the census and drew away some people after him. He also perished, and all who had been obeying him were scattered. After this man, Judas of up in the of the and drew away some after him. He also , and all who had been him were . - After - this man, - Judas - - of Galilee - rose up - in - the - days - of the - census - and - drew away + After + this man, + Judas + + of Galilee + rose up + in + the + days + of the + census + and + drew away some - people - after - him. - He also - perished, - and - all - who - had been obeying - him - were scattered. + people + after + him. + He also + perished, + and + all + who + had been obeying + him + were scattered. Καὶ τὰ νῦν λέγω ὑμῖν ἀπόστητε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τούτων καὶ ἄφετε αὐτούς ὅτι ἐὰν ᾖ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη ἢ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο καταλυθήσεται \s5 \v 38 Now I say to you, keep away from these men and let them alone, for if this plan or work is of men, it will be overthrown. Now I say to you, keep away from these men and let them alone, for if this plan or is of men, it will be . - - - Now - I say - to you, - keep away - from - - these - men - and - them - let [1] alone, - for - if - - this - plan - or - - work - - is - of - men, - it will be overthrown. + + + Now + I say + to you, + keep away + from + + these + men + and + them + let [1] alone, + for + if + + this + plan + or + + work + + is + of + men, + it will be overthrown. εἰ δὲ ἐκ Θεοῦ ἐστιν οὐ δυνήσεσθε καταλῦσαι αὐτούς μήποτε καὶ θεομάχοι εὑρεθῆτε Ἐπείσθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ \v 39 But if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow them; you may even find that you are fighting against God." So they were persuaded. But if it is of , you not to overthrow them; you may even find that you are fighting against ." So they . - But - if - it is - of - God, - not - you will [1] be able - to overthrow - them; - may even - you [1] be found - - fighting against God." - So - they were persuaded. - + But + if + it is + of + God, + not + you will [1] be able + to overthrow + them; + may even + you [1] be found + + fighting against God." + So + they were persuaded. + καὶ προσκαλεσάμενοι τοὺς ἀποστόλους δείραντες παρήγγειλαν μὴ λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ ἀπέλυσαν \s5 \v 40 Then they called the apostles in and beat them and commanded them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. Then they the in and beat them and them not to speak in the of , and let them go. - Then - the - apostles - they called [1] [2] in + Then + the + apostles + they called [1] [2] in and - beat + beat them and - commanded + commanded them - not - to speak - in - the - name - - of Jesus, - and + not + to speak + in + the + name + + of Jesus, + and them - let [1] go. + let [1] go. Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἐπορεύοντο χαίροντες ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ συνεδρίου ὅτι κατηξιώθησαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ὀνόματος ἀτιμασθῆναι \v 41 They went away from before the council rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for the Name. They went away from the that they were counted to suffer for the Name. - They - - - went away - from - before - the - council - rejoicing - that - they were counted worthy - to suffer dishonor - for - the - Name. + They + + + went away + from + before + the + council + rejoicing + that + they were counted worthy + to suffer dishonor + for + the + Name. πᾶσάν τε ἡμέραν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ κατ᾽ οἶκον οὐκ ἐπαύοντο διδάσκοντες καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν @@ -4723,28 +4712,28 @@ Thereafter every day, in the temple and from house to house, they were continuously teaching and proclaiming the good news that the Christ is Jesus. Thereafter every , in the and from to house, they were continuously and the that the is . Thereafter, - every - - day, - in - the - temple - and - from - house to house, + every + + day, + in + the + temple + and + from + house to house, - - + + continuously - they were [1] teaching - and - proclaiming the good news + they were [1] teaching + and + proclaiming the good news that - the - Christ + the + Christ is - Jesus. + Jesus. @@ -4753,33 +4742,33 @@ \s5 \c 6 \p \v 1 Now in these days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, a complaint by the Grecian Jews began against the Hebrews, because their widows were being overlooked in the daily distribution of help. Now in these days, when the number of the was , a complaint by the Jews began against the , because their widows were being overlooked in the distribution of help. - Now - in - - these - days, + Now + in + + these + days, when - the + the number - of disciples - was multiplying, - a complaint - by the - Grecian Jews - began - against - the - Hebrews, - because - - their - widows - were being overlooked - in - the - daily - - distribution + of disciples + was multiplying, + a complaint + by the + Grecian Jews + began + against + the + Hebrews, + because + + their + widows + were being overlooked + in + the + daily + + distribution of help. @@ -4787,28 +4776,28 @@ \s5 \v 2 The twelve called the multitude of the disciples to them and said, "It is not right for us to give up the word of God in order to serve tables. The twelve the multitude of the to them and said, "It is not right for us to the in to tables. - - The - twelve - called - the - multitude - of the - disciples + + The + twelve + called + the + multitude + of the + disciples to them and - said, - "It is - not - right - for us - to give up - the - word - - of God + said, + "It is + not + right + for us + to give up + the + word + + of God in order - to serve - tables. + to serve + tables. ἐπισκέψασθε δέ ἀδελφοί ἄνδρας ἐξ ὑμῶν μαρτυρουμένους ἑπτὰ πλήρεις Πνεύματος καὶ σοφίας οὓς καταστήσομεν ἐπὶ τῆς χρείας ταύτης @@ -4817,25 +4806,25 @@ You should therefore choose, , seven men from among yourselves, men of good , and of , whom we may over this business. therefore therefore - You should [1] choose, - - brothers, - seven - men - from among - yourselves, - men of good reputation, - full + You should [1] choose, + + brothers, + seven + men + from among + yourselves, + men of good reputation, + full the - of [1] Spirit - and - of wisdom, - whom - we may appoint - over - - this - business. + of [1] Spirit + and + of wisdom, + whom + we may appoint + over + + this + business. ἡμεῖς δὲ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ διακονίᾳ τοῦ λόγου προσκαρτερήσομεν @@ -4843,308 +4832,308 @@ As for us, we will always continue in prayer and in the ministry of the word." As for us, we will always continue in and in the of the ." As for us,<.w> - we - + we + always - we will [1] continue - - in prayer - and - in the - ministry - of the - word." + we will [1] continue + + in prayer + and + in the + ministry + of the + word." Καὶ ἤρεσεν ὁ λόγος ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ πλήθους καὶ ἐξελέξαντο Στέφανον ἄνδρα πλήρης πίστεως καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Πρόχορον καὶ Νικάνορα καὶ Τίμωνα καὶ Παρμενᾶν καὶ Νικόλαον προσήλυτον Ἀντιοχέα \s5 \v 5 Their speech pleased the whole multitude. So they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolaus, a proselyte from Antioch. Their speech pleased the whole multitude. So they , a man of and , and , Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolaus, a proselyte from . - - + + Their - speech - pleased - + speech + pleased + the - whole - - multitude. - So - they chose - Stephen, - a man - full - of faith - and + whole + + multitude. + So + they chose + Stephen, + a man + full + of faith + and of the - Holy - Spirit, - and - Philip, - - Prochorus, - - Nicanor, - - Timon, - - Parmenas, - and - Nicolaus, - a proselyte - from Antioch. + Holy + Spirit, + and + Philip, + + Prochorus, + + Nicanor, + + Timon, + + Parmenas, + and + Nicolaus, + a proselyte + from Antioch. οὓς ἔστησαν ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ προσευξάμενοι ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας \v 6 The believers brought these men before the apostles, who prayed and then placed their hands upon them. The believers brought these men before the , who and then placed their upon them. - + The believers - brought + brought these men - before - the - apostles, - - who prayed + before + the + apostles, + + who prayed and then - placed - their - hands - upon them. + placed + their + hands + upon them. Καὶ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐπληθύνετο ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν μαθητῶν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ σφόδρα πολύς τε ὄχλος τῶν ἱερέων ὑπήκουον τῇ πίστει \s5 \p \v 7 So the word of God continued to spread, and the number of disciples in Jerusalem increased greatly, and a large number of the priests became obedient to the faith. So the continued to spread, and the number of in greatly, and a large number of the became to the . - So - the - word - - of God - continued to spread, - and - the - number - - of disciples - in - Jerusalem - increased - greatly, - and - a large - number - of the - priests - became obedient - to the - faith. + So + the + word + + of God + continued to spread, + and + the + number + + of disciples + in + Jerusalem + increased + greatly, + and + a large + number + of the + priests + became obedient + to the + faith. Στέφανος δὲ πλήρης χάριτος καὶ δυνάμεως ἐποίει τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα μεγάλα ἐν τῷ λαῷ \s5 \p \v 8 Now Stephen, full of grace and power, was doing great wonders and signs among the people. Now , full of and power, was doing and among the . - Now - Stephen, - full - of grace - and - power, - was doing - great - wonders - and - signs - among - the - people. + Now + Stephen, + full + of grace + and + power, + was doing + great + wonders + and + signs + among + the + people. ἀνέστησαν δέ τινες τῶν ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς τῆς λεγομένης Λιβερτίνων καὶ Κυρηναίων καὶ Ἀλεξανδρέων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ Κιλικίας καὶ Ἀσίας συζητοῦντες τῷ Στεφάνῳ \v 9 But there arose some people who belonged to the synagogue called the synagogue of the Freedmen, of the Cyrenians and Alexandrians, and some from Cilicia and Asia. These people were debating with Stephen. But there arose some people who belonged to the the synagogue of the Freedmen, of the and Alexandrians, and some from and . These people were debating with . - But - there arose - some people - who - belonged - to the - synagogue - - called + But + there arose + some people + who + belonged + to the + synagogue + + called the synagogue of the - Freedmen, - + Freedmen, + of the - Cyrenians - and - Alexandrians, - and + Cyrenians + and + Alexandrians, + and some - - from - Cilicia - and - Asia. + + from + Cilicia + and + Asia. These people - were debating - - with Stephen. + were debating + + with Stephen. καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυον ἀντιστῆναι τῇ σοφίᾳ καὶ τῷ Πνεύματι ᾧ ἐλάλει \s5 \v 10 But they were not able to stand against the wisdom and the Spirit with which Stephen spoke. But they not to stand against the and the with which Stephen spoke. - But - not - there were [1] able - to stand against - the - wisdom - and - the - Spirit - with which + But + not + there were [1] able + to stand against + the + wisdom + and + the + Spirit + with which Stephen - spoke. + spoke. Τότε ὑπέβαλον ἄνδρας λέγοντας ὅτι Ἀκηκόαμεν αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ῥήματα βλάσφημα εἰς Μωϋσῆν καὶ τὸν Θεόν \v 11 Then they bribed some men to say, "We have heard Stephen speak blasphemous words against Moses and against God." Then they some men to say, "We have Stephen speak against and against ." - Then - they bribed + Then + they bribed some - men - to say, - - "We have heard - + men + to say, + + "We have heard + Stephen - speak - blasphemous - words - against - Moses - and - + speak + blasphemous + words + against + Moses + and + against - God." + God." συνεκίνησάν τε τὸν λαὸν καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς καὶ ἐπιστάντες συνήρπασαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἤγαγον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον \s5 \v 12 They stirred up the people, the elders, and the scribes, and they approached Stephen and seized him and brought him before the council. They stirred up the , the , and the , and they approached Stephen and him and brought him before the . - They stirred up - - the - people, - - the - elders, - and - the - scribes, - and - they approached + They stirred up + + the + people, + + the + elders, + and + the + scribes, + and + they approached Stephen and - seized - him - and - brought + seized + him + and + brought him - before - the - council. + before + the + council. Ἔστησάν τε μάρτυρας ψευδεῖς λέγοντας Ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος οὐ παύεται λαλῶν ῥήματα κατὰ τοῦ τόπου τοῦ ἁγίου τούτου καὶ τοῦ νόμου \v 13 They brought false witnesses, who said, "This man does not stop speaking words against this holy place and the law. They brought , who said, "This man does not stop speaking against this and . - They brought - - false - witnesses, - who said, - - "This - man - not - does [1] stop - speaking - words - against - - this - holy - - place - and - the - law. + They brought + + false + witnesses, + who said, + + "This + man + not + does [1] stop + speaking + words + against + + this + holy + + place + and + the + law. ἀκηκόαμεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος οὗτος καταλύσει τὸν τόπον τοῦτον καὶ ἀλλάξει τὰ ἔθη ἃ παρέδωκεν ἡμῖν Μωϋσῆς \v 14 For we have heard him say that this Jesus of Nazareth will destroy this place and change the customs that Moses handed down to us." For we have him say that this of will this place and change the customs that handed down to us." - For - we have heard - him - say - that - this - Jesus - - of Nazareth - will destroy - - this - place - and - change - the - customs - that - Moses - handed down - to us." + For + we have heard + him + say + that + this + Jesus + + of Nazareth + will destroy + + this + place + and + change + the + customs + that + Moses + handed down + to us." Καὶ ἀτενίσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ καθεζόμενοι ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ εἶδον τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ πρόσωπον ἀγγέλου \v 15 Everyone who sat in the council fixed their eyes on him and saw his face was like the face of an angel. Everyone who sat in the fixed their eyes on him and saw his was the of an . - - Everyone - who - sat - in - √the - council - fixed their eyes - on - him + + Everyone + who + sat + in + √the + council + fixed their eyes + on + him and - saw - - his - face + saw + + his + face was - like + like the - face - of an angel. + face + of an angel. @@ -5153,49 +5142,49 @@ \s5 \c 7 \p \v 1 The high priest said, "Are these things true?" The said, "Are these things true?" - The - - high priest - said, - - "Are - these things - true?" + The + + high priest + said, + + "Are + these things + true?" Ὁ δὲ ἔφη Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες ἀκούσατε Ὁ Θεὸς τῆς δόξης ὤφθη τῷ πατρὶ ἡμῶν Ἀβραὰμ ὄντι ἐν τῇ Μεσοποταμίᾳ πρὶν ἢ κατοικῆσαι αὐτὸν ἐν Χαρράν \v 2 Stephen said, \p "Brothers and fathers, listen to me: The God of glory appeared to our father Abraham when he was in Mesopotamia, before he lived in Haran; Stephen said, "Brothers and , to me: The of appeared to our when he was in , before he lived in Haran; - - + + Stephen - said, - - "Brothers - and - fathers, - listen + said, + + "Brothers + and + fathers, + listen to me: - The - God - - of glory - appeared - - to our - father - Abraham - when he was - in - - Mesopotamia, - before - - he - lived - in - Haran; + The + God + + of glory + appeared + + to our + father + Abraham + when he was + in + + Mesopotamia, + before + + he + lived + in + Haran; \p @@ -5203,360 +5192,360 @@ \v 3 he said to him, 'Leave your land and your relatives, and go into the land that I will show you.' he said to him, 'Leave your and your relatives, and go into the that I will show you.' - - he said - to - him, - 'Leave - - - your - land - and - - - your - relatives, - and - go - into - the - land - that - - I will show - you.' + + he said + to + him, + 'Leave + + + your + land + and + + + your + relatives, + and + go + into + the + land + that + + I will show + you.' τότε ἐξελθὼν ἐκ γῆς Χαλδαίων κατῴκησεν ἐν Χαρράν κἀκεῖθεν μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ μετῴκισεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς νῦν κατοικεῖτε \s5 \p \v 4 "Then he left the land of the Chaldeans and lived in Haran; from there, after his father died, God brought him into this land, where you live now. "Then he left the of the and lived in Haran; from there, after his , God brought him into this , where you live now. - "Then - he left - + "Then + he left + the - land + land the - of [1] Chaldeans + of [1] Chaldeans and - lived - in - Haran; - from there, - after - - his - father - - died, + lived + in + Haran; + from there, + after + + his + father + + died, God - brought - him - into - - this - land, - - where - you - live - now. + brought + him + into + + this + land, + + where + you + live + now. Καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ κληρονομίαν ἐν αὐτῇ οὐδὲ βῆμα ποδός καὶ ἐπηγγείλατο δοῦναι αὐτῷ εἰς κατάσχεσιν αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτόν οὐκ ὄντος αὐτῷ τέκνου \v 5 He gave none of it as an inheritance to him, no, not even enough to set a foot on. But he promised—even though Abraham had no child yet—that he would give the land as a possession to him and to his descendants after him. He gave none of it as an to him, no, not even enough to set a foot on. But he —even though Abraham had no yet—that he would give the land as a to him and to his after him. - - He gave - none + + He gave + none of it - as an inheritance - to him, + as an inheritance + to him, no, - - - not even enough - to set - a foot on. - But - he promised- + + + not even enough + to set + a foot on. + But + he promised- even though Abraham - had - no - child - yet- + had + no + child + yet- that - he would give + he would give the land - as a possession - to him - - - and - - to his - descendants - after - him. + as a possession + to him + + + and + + to his + descendants + after + him. ἐλάλησεν δὲ οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ πάροικον ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ καὶ δουλώσουσιν αὐτὸ καὶ κακώσουσιν ἔτη τετρακόσια \s5 \v 6 God was speaking to him like this, that his descendants would live for a while in a foreign land, and that the inhabitants there would bring them into slavery and mistreat them for four hundred years. was speaking to him like this, that his would live for a while in a , and that the inhabitants there would them and them for four hundred . - - God - was speaking + + God + was speaking to him - - like this, - that - - - his - descendants - would live + + like this, + that + + + his + descendants + would live for a while - in - a foreign - land, - and + in + a foreign + land, + and that the inhabitants - there + there them - would bring [1] into slavery - and - mistreat + would bring [1] into slavery + and + mistreat them - for four hundred - years. + for four hundred + years. Καὶ τὸ ἔθνος ᾧ ἐὰν δουλεύσουσιν κρινῶ ἐγώ ὁ Θεὸς εἶπεν Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξελεύσονται καὶ λατρεύσουσίν μοι ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ \v 7 'But I will judge the nation that they serve,' said God, 'and after that they will come out and worship me in this place.' 'But I the that they ,' said , 'and after that they will come out and me in this place.' - But - 'I - will judge - the - nation - that - - they serve,' - - said - God, - 'and - after - that - they will come out - and - worship - me - in - - this - place.' + But + 'I + will judge + the + nation + that + + they serve,' + + said + God, + 'and + after + that + they will come out + and + worship + me + in + + this + place.' Καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ διαθήκην περιτομῆς καὶ οὕτως ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ περιέτεμεν αὐτὸν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ τὸν Ἰακώβ καὶ Ἰακὼβ τοὺς δώδεκα πατριάρχας \v 8 Then God gave Abraham the covenant of circumcision, so Abraham became the father of Isaac and circumcised him on the eighth day; Isaac became the father of Jacob, and Jacob the father of the twelve patriarchs. Then God gave Abraham the of , so Abraham became the of and him on the eighth ; became the father of , and the father of . - Then + Then God - gave - + gave + Abraham the - covenant - of circumcision, - so - + covenant + of circumcision, + so + Abraham - became the father - - of Isaac - and - circumcised - him - on the - eighth - - day; - - Isaac + became the father + + of Isaac + and + circumcised + him + on the + eighth + + day; + + Isaac became the father - - of Jacob, - and - Jacob + + of Jacob, + and + Jacob the father - of the - twelve - patriarchs. + of the + twelve + patriarchs. Καὶ οἱ πατριάρχαι ζηλώσαντες τὸν Ἰωσὴφ ἀπέδοντο εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἦν ὁ Θεὸς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ \s5 \p \v 9 "Because the patriarchs were jealous of Joseph, they sold him into Egypt; but God was with him "Because the were of , they sold him into ; but was with him - "Because - the - patriarchs - were jealous - - of Joseph, - they sold + "Because + the + patriarchs + were jealous + + of Joseph, + they sold him - into - Egypt; - but - - God - was - with - him + into + Egypt; + but + + God + was + with + him καὶ ἐξείλατο αὐτὸν ἐκ πασῶν τῶν θλίψεων αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ χάριν καὶ σοφίαν ἐναντίον Φαραὼ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἡγούμενον ἐπ᾽ Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἐφ᾽ ὅλον τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ \v 10 and rescued him from all his tribulation. He gave Joseph favor and wisdom in the presence of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, who appointed him governor over Egypt and over all his household. and him from all his . He gave Joseph and in the presence of Pharaoh, , who him over and over all his . - and - rescued - him - from - all - - his - tribulation. - - He gave - + and + rescued + him + from + all + + his + tribulation. + + He gave + Joseph - favor - and - wisdom - in the presence - of Pharaoh, - king - of Egypt, - + favor + and + wisdom + in the presence + of Pharaoh, + king + of Egypt, + who - appointed - him - governor - over - Egypt - and - over - all - - his - household. + appointed + him + governor + over + Egypt + and + over + all + + his + household. Ἦλθεν δὲ λιμὸς ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ Χανάαν καὶ θλῖψις μεγάλη καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον χορτάσματα οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν \s5 \p \v 11 "Now a famine and great tribulation came over all Egypt and Canaan, and our fathers could find no food. "Now a and came over all and Canaan, and our could find no food. - "Now - a famine - and - great - tribulation - came - over - all - - Egypt - and - Canaan, - and - - our - fathers - could find - no - food. + "Now + a famine + and + great + tribulation + came + over + all + + Egypt + and + Canaan, + and + + our + fathers + could find + no + food. ἀκούσας δὲ Ἰακὼβ ὄντα σιτία εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐξαπέστειλεν τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν πρῶτον \v 12 But when Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he sent out our fathers on their first trip. But when that there was grain in , he our on their first trip. - But + But when - Jacob - heard + Jacob + heard that there - was - grain - in - Egypt, - he sent out - - our - fathers + was + grain + in + Egypt, + he sent out + + our + fathers on their - first trip. + first trip. καὶ ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ ἀνεγνωρίσθη Ἰωσὴφ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ φανερὸν ἐγένετο τῷ Φαραὼ τὸ γένος τοῦ Ἰωσήφ \v 13 On their second trip Joseph made himself known to his brothers, and Joseph's family became known to Pharaoh. On their second trip himself to his , and became known to . - - On - their - second trip - Joseph + + On + their + second trip + Joseph himself - made [1] known - - his - to [1] brothers, - and - - Joseph's - - family - became - known - - to Pharaoh + made [1] known + + his + to [1] brothers, + and + + Joseph's + + family + became + known + + to Pharaoh ἀποστείλας δὲ Ἰωσὴφ μετεκαλέσατο Ἰακὼβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν συγγένειαν ἐν ψυχαῖς ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε \s5 \v 14 Joseph sent his brothers back to invite Jacob his father to come to Egypt, along with all his relatives, seventy-five persons in all. his brothers back to his to come to Egypt, along with all his relatives, seventy-five in all. - Joseph - + Joseph + his brothers - sent [1] [2] back - to invite - Jacob - - his - father + sent [1] [2] back + to invite + Jacob + + his + father to come to Egypt, - along with - all - + along with + all + his - relatives, + relatives, - - + + seventy-five - persons - + persons + all. @@ -5564,401 +5553,401 @@ \v 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and he died, he and our fathers. So went down into , and he , he and our . - So - Jacob - went down - into - Egypt, - and - he died, - he - and - - our - fathers. + So + Jacob + went down + into + Egypt, + and + he died, + he + and + + our + fathers. καὶ μετετέθησαν εἰς Συχὲμ καὶ ἐτέθησαν ἐν τῷ μνήματι ᾧ ὠνήσατο Ἀβραὰμ τιμῆς ἀργυρίου παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἑμμὼρ ἐν Συχέμ \v 16 They were carried over to Shechem and laid in the tomb that Abraham had bought for a price in silver from the sons of Hamor in Shechem. They were carried over to Shechem and laid in the that had bought for a price in from the of Hamor in Shechem. - - They were carried over - to - Shechem - and - laid - in - √the - tomb - that - Abraham - had bought - for a price - in silver - from - the - sons - of Hamor - in - Shechem. + + They were carried over + to + Shechem + and + laid + in + √the + tomb + that + Abraham + had bought + for a price + in silver + from + the + sons + of Hamor + in + Shechem. Καθὼς δὲ ἤγγιζεν ὁ χρόνος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἧς ὡμολόγησεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ ηὔξησεν ὁ λαὸς καὶ ἐπληθύνθη ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ \s5 \p \v 17 "As the time of the promise approached, the promise that God had made to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, "As the of the approached, the that had made to , the grew and in , - "As - - the - time - of the - promise - approached, - the - promise + "As + + the + time + of the + promise + approached, + the + promise that - - God + + God had made - - to Abraham, - the - people - grew - and - multiplied - in - Egypt, + + to Abraham, + the + people + grew + and + multiplied + in + Egypt, ἄχρι οὗ ἀνέστη βασιλεὺς ἕτερος ἐπ᾽ Αἴγυπτον ὃς οὐκ ᾔδει τὸν Ἰωσήφ \v 18 until there arose another king over Egypt, a king who did not know about Joseph. until there arose another over , a king who did not about . - until - - there arose - another - king - over - Egypt, + until + + there arose + another + king + over + Egypt, a king - who - not - did [1] know - - about Joseph. + who + not + did [1] know + + about Joseph. οὗτος κατασοφισάμενος τὸ γένος ἡμῶν ἐκάκωσεν τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν τοῦ ποιεῖν τὰ βρέφη ἔκθετα αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ μὴ ζωογονεῖσθαι \v 19 He deceived our people and mistreated our fathers, forcing them to expose their newborn infants so they would not be kept alive. He deceived our and our , forcing them to expose their newborn infants so they would not be kept . - He - deceived - - our - people + He + deceived + + our + people and - mistreated - - our - fathers, - - forcing + mistreated + + our + fathers, + + forcing them - to expose - - their - newborn infants + to expose + + their + newborn infants - - + + so - not - they would [1] be kept alive. + not + they would [1] be kept alive. Ἐν ᾧ καιρῷ ἐγεννήθη Μωϋσῆς καὶ ἦν ἀστεῖος τῷ Θεῷ ὃς ἀνετράφη μῆνας τρεῖς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός \s5 \p \v 20 "At that time Moses was born; he was very beautiful before God and was nourished for three months in his father's house. "At that was born; he was very beautiful before and was nourished for three in his . - "At - that - time - Moses - was born; - - he was - very beautiful - - before God + "At + that + time + Moses + was born; + + he was + very beautiful + + before God and - - was nourished - for three - months - in - his - father's - - house. + + was nourished + for three + months + in + his + father's + + house. ἐκτεθέντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀνείλατο αὐτὸν ἡ θυγάτηρ Φαραὼ καὶ ἀνεθρέψατο αὐτὸν ἑαυτῇ εἰς υἱόν \v 21 When he was placed outside, Pharaoh's daughter adopted him and raised him as her own son. When he was placed outside, daughter adopted him and raised him as her own . - When - he - was placed outside, - - Pharaoh's - daughter - adopted - him - and - raised - him - as her own - - son. + When + he + was placed outside, + + Pharaoh's + daughter + adopted + him + and + raised + him + as her own + + son. καὶ ἐπαιδεύθη Μωϋσῆς ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ Αἰγυπτίων ἦν δὲ δυνατὸς ἐν λόγοις καὶ ἔργοις αὐτοῦ \s5 \v 22 Moses was educated in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and he was mighty in his words and works. was in all the of the , and he was in and . - - Moses - was educated - in - all + + Moses + was educated + in + all the - wisdom + wisdom of the - Egyptians, - and - he was - mighty - in - his - words - and - works. + Egyptians, + and + he was + mighty + in + his + words + and + works. Ὡς δὲ ἐπληροῦτο αὐτῷ τεσσερακονταέτης χρόνος ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπισκέψασθαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ \p \v 23 "But when he was about forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brothers, the descendants of Israel. "But when he was about forty years old, it came into his to visit his , the . - "But - when - he was - + "But + when + he was + about - forty - years old, - it came - into - - his - heart - to visit - - his - brothers, - the - descendants - of Israel. + forty + years old, + it came + into + + his + heart + to visit + + his + brothers, + the + descendants + of Israel. καὶ ἰδών τινα ἀδικούμενον ἠμύνατο καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐκδίκησιν τῷ καταπονουμένῳ πατάξας τὸν Αἰγύπτιον \v 24 Seeing an Israelite being mistreated, Moses defended him and avenged him who was oppressed by striking the Egyptian: Seeing an Israelite being , Moses defended him and him who was by striking the : - - Seeing - + + Seeing + an Israelite - being mistreated, + being mistreated, Moses - defended + defended him - and - - avenged - him - who was oppressed - by striking - the - Egyptian: + and + + avenged + him + who was oppressed + by striking + the + Egyptian: ἐνόμιζεν δὲ συνιέναι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς διὰ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ δίδωσιν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς οἱ δὲ οὐ συνῆκαν \v 25 he thought that his brothers would understand that God, by his hand, was giving them salvation, but they did not understand. he thought that his would that , by his , was giving them , but they did not . - he thought - + he thought + that - - his - brothers - would understand - that - - God, - by - his - hand, - was giving - them - salvation, - but - they - not - did [1] understand. + + his + brothers + would understand + that + + God, + by + his + hand, + was giving + them + salvation, + but + they + not + did [1] understand. Τῇ τε ἐπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς μαχομένοις καὶ συνήλλασσεν αὐτοὺς εἰς εἰρήνην εἰπών Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί ἐστε ἱνατί ἀδικεῖτε ἀλλήλους \s5 \v 26 On the next day he appeared to them when they were fighting, and he tried to make peace between them, saying, 'Men, you are brothers; why are you wronging one another?' On the next he appeared to them when they were fighting, and he tried to make between them, saying, 'Men, you are ; why are you one another?' - On the - - next - day - he appeared - to them + On the + + next + day + he appeared + to them when - they were fighting, - and - he tried to make - peace - between - them, - saying, - 'Men, - you are - brothers; - why - are you wronging - one another?' + they were fighting, + and + he tried to make + peace + between + them, + saying, + 'Men, + you are + brothers; + why + are you wronging + one another?' Ὁ δὲ ἀδικῶν τὸν πλησίον ἀπώσατο αὐτὸν εἰπών Τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστὴν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν \p \v 27 "But the one who had wronged his neighbor pushed him away, and said, 'Who appointed you a ruler and a judge over us? "But the one who had his him , and said, 'Who you a and a over us? - "But - the one - who had wronged - + "But + the one + who had wronged + his - neighbor - him - pushed [1] away, + neighbor + him + pushed [1] away, and - said, - 'Who - appointed - you - a ruler - and - a judge - over - us? + said, + 'Who + appointed + you + a ruler + and + a judge + over + us? μὴ ἀνελεῖν με σὺ θέλεις ὃν τρόπον ἀνεῖλες ἐχθὲς τὸν Αἰγύπτιον \v 28 Would you like to kill me, as you killed the Egyptian yesterday?' Would you like to me, as you the yesterday?' - - Would you like - to kill - me, - - as - you - you killed - the - Egyptian - yesterday? + + Would you like + to kill + me, + + as + you + you killed + the + Egyptian + yesterday? ἔφυγεν δὲ Μωϋσῆς ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ καὶ ἐγένετο πάροικος ἐν γῇ Μαδιάμ οὗ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς δύο \s5 \v 29 Moses ran away after hearing this statement; he became a foreigner in the land of Midian, where he became the father of two sons. away after hearing this statement; he became a in the of Midian, where he became the of two . - Moses - - ran away - + Moses + + ran away + after hearing - - this - statement; - - he became - a foreigner - in + + this + statement; + + he became + a foreigner + in the - land - of Median, - where - he became the father - of two - sons. + land + of Median, + where + he became the father + of two + sons. Καὶ πληρωθέντων ἐτῶν τεσσεράκοντα ὤφθη αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τοῦ ὄρους Σινᾶ ἄγγελος ἐν φλογὶ πυρὸς βάτου \p \v 30 "When forty years were past, an angel appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. "When forty were past, an appeared to him in the of , in a flame of in a bush. - When - forty - years - were past, - an angel - appeared - to him - in - the - wilderness - - of Mount - Sinai, - in - a flame√ - of fire - in a bush. + When + forty + years + were past, + an angel + appeared + to him + in + the + wilderness + + of Mount + Sinai, + in + a flame√ + of fire + in a bush. ὁ δὲ Μωϋσῆς ἰδὼν ἐθαύμαζεν τὸ ὅραμα προσερχομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ κατανοῆσαι ἐγένετο φωνὴ Κυρίου \s5 \v 31 When Moses saw the fire, he marveled at the sight; and as he approached to look at it, the voice of the Lord came, saying, When saw the fire, he at the sight; and as he approached to look at it, the of the came, saying, - - When - Moses - saw + + When + Moses + saw the fire, - he marveled - at the - sight; - and - as he - approached - to look + he marveled + at the + sight; + and + as he + approached + to look at it, the - voice + voice of the - Lord - came, + Lord + came, saying, @@ -5966,223 +5955,223 @@ \v 32 'I am the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob.' Moses trembled and did not dare to look. 'I am the of your , the of , and of , and of .' and did not to look. - 'I + 'I am - the - God - of - your - fathers, - the - God - of Abraham, - and - of Isaac, - and - of Jacob.' - Moses - trembled - and - did - not - dare - to look. + the + God + of + your + fathers, + the + God + of Abraham, + and + of Isaac, + and + of Jacob.' + Moses + trembled + and + did + not + dare + to look. Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος Λῦσον τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν σου ὁ γὰρ τόπος ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἕστηκας γῆ ἁγία ἐστίν \s5 \p \v 33 "The Lord said to him, 'Take off the sandals from your feet, for the place where you are standing is holy ground. "The said to him, 'Take off the from your feet, for the place where you are standing is . - The - Lord - said - - to him, - 'Take off - the - sandals - - from your - feet, - for - the - place - - where - you are standing - is - holy - ground. + The + Lord + said + + to him, + 'Take off + the + sandals + + from your + feet, + for + the + place + + where + you are standing + is + holy + ground. ἰδὼν εἶδον τὴν κάκωσιν τοῦ λαοῦ μου τοῦ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ τοῦ στεναγμοῦ αὐτῶν ἤκουσα καὶ κατέβην ἐξελέσθαι αὐτούς καὶ νῦν δεῦρο ἀποστείλω σε εἰς Αἴγυπτον \v 34 I have certainly seen the oppression of my people who are in Egypt; I have heard their groaning, and I have come down to rescue them; now come, I will send you to Egypt.' I have certainly seen the of who are in ; I have their , and I have come down to them; now come, I will you to .' - certainly - I have [1] seen + certainly + I have [1] seen Not sure if I did this correctly, perhaps the whole phrase should translate the one word εἶδον as Accordance tagged for NASB - the - oppression - - of my - people - who + the + oppression + + of my + people + who are - in - Egypt; - - I have heard - - their - groaning, - and - I have come down - to rescue - them; - - now - come, - I will send - you - to - Egypt.' + in + Egypt; + + I have heard + + their + groaning, + and + I have come down + to rescue + them; + + now + come, + I will send + you + to + Egypt.' Τοῦτον τὸν Μωϋσῆν ὃν ἠρνήσαντο εἰπόντες Τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστήν τοῦτον ὁ Θεὸς καὶ ἄρχοντα καὶ λυτρωτὴν ἀπέσταλκεν σὺν χειρὶ ἀγγέλου τοῦ ὀφθέντος αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ βάτῳ \s5 \p \v 35 "This Moses whom they rejected, when they said, 'Who appointed you a ruler and a judge?'—he was the one whom God sent as both a ruler and deliverer. God sent him by the hand of the angel who appeared to Moses in the bush. "This whom they , when they said, 'Who you a and a ?'—he was the one whom as both a and . God sent him the who appeared to Moses in the bush. - This - - Moses - whom - they rejected, + This + + Moses + whom + they rejected, when - they said, - 'Who - appointed - you - a ruler - and - a judge?'- - + they said, + 'Who + appointed + you + a ruler + and + a judge?'- + he was the one whom - - God - sent - as both - a ruler - and - a deliverer. + + God + sent + as both + a ruler + and + a deliverer. God sent him - by + by the - hand of + hand of the - angel - who - appeared - + angel + who + appeared + to Moses - in - the - bush. + in + the + bush. οὗτος ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ποιήσας τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἐν Ἐρυθρᾷ Θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα \v 36 Moses led them out of Egypt, after doing miracles and signs in Egypt and at the Sea of Reeds, and in the wilderness during forty years. Moses led them out of , after doing and in Egypt and at the , and in the during forty . - + Moses - them - led [1] out + them + led [1] out of Egypt, - after doing - miracles - and - signs - in - - Egypt - and - at + after doing + miracles + and + signs + in + + Egypt + and + at the - Sea - of Reeds, - and - in - the - wilderness - during forty - years. + Sea + of Reeds, + and + in + the + wilderness + during forty + years. Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Μωϋσῆς ὁ εἴπας τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ Προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ \p \v 37 "It is the same Moses who said to the people of Israel, 'God will raise up a prophet for you from among your brothers, a prophet like me.' "It is the same who said to the , ' will a for you from among your , a prophet like me.' - "It - is - the same - Moses - who - said - to the - people - of Israel, - - 'God - will raise up - a prophet - for you - from - - among your - brothers, + "It + is + the same + Moses + who + said + to the + people + of Israel, + + 'God + will raise up + a prophet + for you + from + + among your + brothers, a prophet - like - me.' + like + me.' οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ γενόμενος ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ μετὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου τοῦ λαλοῦντος αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινᾶ καὶ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ὃς ἐδέξατο λόγια ζῶντα δοῦναι ἡμῖν \s5 \v 38 This is the man who was in the assembly in the wilderness with the angel who had spoken to him on Mount Sinai, who was with our fathers, and who received living words to give to us. This is the man who was in the in the with the who had spoken to him on , who was with our , and who words to give to us. - This - is + This + is the man - who - was - in - the - assembly - in - the - wilderness - with - the - angel - who - had spoken - to him - on - - Mount - Sinai, - - + who + was + in + the + assembly + in + the + wilderness + with + the + angel + who + had spoken + to him + on + + Mount + Sinai, + + who was with - our - fathers, + our + fathers, and - who - received - living - words - to give - to us. + who + received + living + words + to give + to us. ᾧ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν ὑπήκοοι γενέσθαι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἀλλὰ ἀπώσαντο καὶ ἐστράφησαν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν εἰς Αἴγυπτον @@ -6190,32 +6179,32 @@ "But our fathers refused to obey him; they pushed him away from themselves, and in their hearts they turned back to Egypt. "But our refused to him; they him from themselves, and in their they to ı. "But - - our - fathers + + our + fathers - - + + refused - - + + to obey - him; - + him; + him - they pushed [1] away + they pushed [1] away from themselves, - and - in - - their - hearts - they turned back - to - Egypt. + and + in + + their + hearts + they turned back + to + Egypt. εἰπόντες τῷ Ἀαρών Ποίησον ἡμῖν θεοὺς οἳ προπορεύσονται ἡμῶν ὁ γὰρ Μωϋσῆς οὗτος ὃς ἐξήγαγεν ἡμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί ἐγένετο αὐτῷ @@ -6223,95 +6212,95 @@ At that time they said to Aaron, 'Make us gods who will lead us. As for this Moses, who led us out of the land of Egypt, we do not know what has happened to him.' At that time they said to , 'Make us gods who will lead us. As for this , who led us out of the of , we do not what has happened to him.' At that time - they said - - to Aaron, - 'Make - us - gods - who - will lead - us. - As for - - this - Moses, - who - led - us - out + they said + + to Aaron, + 'Make + us + gods + who + will lead + us. + As for + + this + Moses, + who + led + us + out of the - land - of Egypt, - not - we do [1] know - what - has happened - to him.' + land + of Egypt, + not + we do [1] know + what + has happened + to him.' Καὶ ἐμοσχοποίησαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ ἀνήγαγον θυσίαν τῷ εἰδώλῳ καὶ εὐφραίνοντο ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν \s5 \v 41 So they made a calf in those days and brought a sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced because of the work of their hands. So they made a in those and brought a to the , and because of the of their . - So - they made a calf - in - - those - days - and - brought - a sacrifice - to the - idol, - and - rejoiced - because - of the - work - - of their - hands. + So + they made a calf + in + + those + days + and + brought + a sacrifice + to the + idol, + and + rejoiced + because + of the + work + + of their + hands. ἔστρεψεν δὲ ὁ Θεὸς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς λατρεύειν τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ τῶν προφητῶν Μὴ σφάγια καὶ θυσίας προσηνέγκατέ μοι ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ οἶκος Ἰσραήλ \v 42 But God turned and gave them up to worship the stars in the sky, as it is written in the book of the prophets, \q 'Did you bring me offerings and sacrifices \q during the forty years in the wilderness, house of Israel? But and gave them up to the stars in the sky, it in the book of the , 'Did you bring me offerings and during the forty in the , of ? - But - - God - turned - and - them - gave [1] up - to worship - the - stars - in the - sky, - as - it is written - in + But + + God + turned + and + them + gave [1] up + to worship + the + stars + in the + sky, + as + it is written + in the - book - of the - prophets, - 'Did you bring - me - - offerings - and - sacrifices + book + of the + prophets, + 'Did you bring + me + + offerings + and + sacrifices during the - forty - years - in - the - wilderness, - house - of Israel? + forty + years + in + the + wilderness, + house + of Israel? \q \q @@ -6320,30 +6309,30 @@ \s5 \q \v 43 You accepted the tabernacle of Molech \q and the star of the god Rephan, \q and the images that you made to worship them: \q and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.' You accepted the of and the star of the god Rephan, and the that you made to them: and I will carry you away beyond .' - - You accepted - the - tabernacle - of - Molech - and - the - star - of the - god - - Rephan, - and - images - that - you made - to worship - them: - and - you - I will carry [1] away - beyond - Babylon.' + + You accepted + the + tabernacle + of + Molech + and + the + star + of the + god + + Rephan, + and + images + that + you made + to worship + them: + and + you + I will carry [1] away + beyond + Babylon.' \q \q \q @@ -6353,72 +6342,72 @@ \s5 \m \p \v 44 "Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, just as God commanded when he spoke to Moses, that he should make it like the pattern that he had seen. "Our had the of the in the , God when he spoke to , that he should make it like the pattern that he had seen. - - "Our - fathers - had - the - tabernacle - of the - testimony - in - the - wilderness, - just as + + "Our + fathers + had + the + tabernacle + of the + testimony + in + the + wilderness, + just as God - commanded - when he - spoke - to - Moses, + commanded + when he + spoke + to + Moses, that - he should make - it - like - the - pattern - that - he had seen. + he should make + it + like + the + pattern + that + he had seen. ἣν καὶ εἰσήγαγον διαδεξάμενοι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν μετὰ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῇ κατασχέσει τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἐξῶσεν ὁ Θεὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ἕως τῶν ἡμερῶν Δαυίδ \v 45 Later, our fathers, under Joshua, received the tabernacle and brought it with them when they took possession of the land. God took the land from the nations and drove them out before the face of our fathers. The tabernacle remained in the land until the time of David, Later, our , under , received the tabernacle and brought it with them when they of the land. took the land from the and drove them out the face of our . The tabernacle remained in the land until the of , - Later, - - - our - fathers, - under - Joshua, - received + Later, + + + our + fathers, + under + Joshua, + received the tabernacle and - brought + brought it with them when they - - - took possession + + + took possession of the land. - - God + + God took the land from - the - nations + the + nations and - them - drove [1] out - before + them + drove [1] out + before the - face - - of our - fathers. + face + + of our + fathers. The tabernacle remained in the land - until - the - time - of David, + until + the + time + of David, I had to add several clauses and words @@ -6426,19 +6415,19 @@ \v 46 who found favor in the sight of God, and he asked if he might find a dwelling place for the house of Jacob \f + \ft The phrase: \fqa the house of Jacob, \fqa* is found in many ancient copies. Other ancient texts have the phrase: \fqa the God of Jacob \fqa* . \f*. who found in the sight of God, and he asked if he might find a dwelling place for the . - who - found - favor - in the sight - - of God, - and - asked - if he might find - a dwelling place - for the - house - of Jacob + who + found + favor + in the sight + + of God, + and + asked + if he might find + a dwelling place + for the + house + of Jacob \f + \ft The phrase: \fqa the house of Jacob, \fqa* is found in many ancient copies. Other ancient texts have the phrase: \fqa the God of Jacob \fqa* . \f* @@ -6446,14 +6435,14 @@ \s5 \v 47 But it was Solomon who built the house for God. But it was who built the for God. - But + But it was - Solomon + Solomon who - built + built the - house - + house + for God. @@ -6461,51 +6450,51 @@ \p \v 48 "However, the Most High does not live in houses made with hands, as the prophet says, "However, the does not live in houses made with hands, the says, - "However, - the - Most High - not - does [1] live - in + "However, + the + Most High + not + does [1] live + in houses - made with hands, - as - the - prophet - says, + made with hands, + as + the + prophet + says, Ὁ οὐρανός μοι θρόνος ἡ δὲ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου ποῖον οἶκον οἰκοδομήσετέ μοι λέγει Κύριος ἢ τίς τόπος τῆς καταπαύσεώς μου \q \v 49 'Heaven is my throne, and the earth is the footstool for my feet. \q What kind of house can you build for me? says the Lord, \q or what is the place for my rest? 'Heaven is my , and the is the for my feet. What kind of can you build for me? says the , or what is the place for my ? - - 'Heaven + + 'Heaven is - my - throne, - and - the - earth + my + throne, + and + the + earth is the - footstool - - for my - feet. - What kind - of house - can you build - for me? - says + footstool + + for my + feet. + What kind + of house + can you build + for me? + says the - Lord, - or - what + Lord, + or + what is the - place - - for my - rest? + place + + for my + rest? \q \q @@ -6514,13 +6503,13 @@ \q \v 50 Did my hand not make all these things?' Did my not make all these things?' - - my - hand - not - Did [1] [2] [3] make - all - these things?' + + my + hand + not + Did [1] [2] [3] make + all + these things?' Σκληροτράχηλοι καὶ ἀπερίτμητοι καρδίαις καὶ τοῖς ὠσίν ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ Ἁγίῳ ἀντιπίπτετε ὡς οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ ὑμεῖς @@ -6528,27 +6517,27 @@ "You stiff-necked people, uncircumcised in heart and ears, you always resist the Holy Spirit; you act just as your fathers acted. "You people, in and ears, you always resist the ; you act just as your acted. "You - stiff-necked people, - - uncircumcised - in heart - and - - ears, - you - always - resist - the - Holy - - Spirit; - - you + stiff-necked people, + + uncircumcised + in heart + and + + ears, + you + always + resist + the + Holy + + Spirit; + + you act - just as - - your - fathers + just as + + your + fathers acted. @@ -6556,33 +6545,33 @@ \v 52 Which of the prophets did your fathers not persecute? They killed the prophets who appeared in advance of the coming of the Righteous One; and you have now become the betrayers and murderers of him also, Which of the did your not ? They killed the prophets who appeared in advance of the coming of the Righteous One; and you have now become the and of him also, - Which - of the - prophets - your - fathers - not - did [1] [2] [3] persecute? - - - They killed - the + Which + of the + prophets + your + fathers + not + did [1] [2] [3] persecute? + + + They killed + the prophets - who appeared in advance - - of the - coming - of the - Righteous One; + who appeared in advance + + of the + coming + of the + Righteous One; and - you - now - have [1] become + you + now + have [1] become the - betrayers - and - murderers - of him + betrayers + and + murderers + of him also, @@ -6591,17 +6580,17 @@ you people who received the law that angels had ordained, but you did not keep it." you people who that had ordained, but you did not it." you people - who - received - the - law - + who + received + the + law + that - angels - had ordained, - but - not - you do [1] keep + angels + had ordained, + but + not + you do [1] keep it." @@ -6610,21 +6599,21 @@ Now when the council members heard these things, they were furious in their hearts and they ground their teeth at Stephen. Now when the council members these things, they were furious in their and they ground their teeth at Stephen. Now - when + when the council members - heard - these things, - they were furious - - in their - hearts - and - they ground - + heard + these things, + they were furious + + in their + hearts + and + they ground + their - teeth - at - + teeth + at + Stephen. @@ -6632,149 +6621,149 @@ \v 55 But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked up intently into heaven and saw the glory of God; and he saw Jesus standing at the right hand of God. But he, being , looked up intently into heaven and saw the of ; and he saw standing at the of . - But - he, being - full + But + he, being + full of the - Holy - Spirit, - looked up intently - into - - heaven + Holy + Spirit, + looked up intently + into + + heaven and - saw + saw the - glory - of God; - and + glory + of God; + and he saw - Jesus - standing - at + Jesus + standing + at the - right hand - - of God. + right hand + + of God. καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ θεωρῶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς διηνοιγμένους καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν ἑστῶτα τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 56 Stephen said, "Look, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God." Stephen said, "Look, I see the heavens opened, and the standing at the of ." - + Stephen - said, - "Look, - I see - the - heavens - opened, - and - the - Son - - of Man - standing - at + said, + "Look, + I see + the + heavens + opened, + and + the + Son + + of Man + standing + at the - right hand - - of God." + right hand + + of God." Κράξαντες δὲ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ συνέσχον τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν καὶ ὥρμησαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν \s5 \p \v 57 At this the council members covered their ears, and shouting out with a loud voice, they rushed at him with one purpose. At this the council members covered their ears, and with a loud , they rushed at him with one purpose. - At this + At this the council members - covered - - their - ears, + covered + + their + ears, and - shouting out - with a loud - voice, - - they rushed - at - him - with one purpose. + shouting out + with a loud + voice, + + they rushed + at + him + with one purpose. καὶ ἐκβαλόντες ἔξω τῆς πόλεως ἐλιθοβόλουν καὶ οἱ μάρτυρες ἀπέθεντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας νεανίου καλουμένου Σαύλου \v 58 They forced him out of the city and began to stone him. The witnesses laid down their outer clothing at the feet of a young man named Saul. They of the city and began to him. The laid down their outer at the feet of a young man ı. - - They forced + + They forced him - out - of the - city + out + of the + city and - began to stone + began to stone him. - - The - witnesses - laid down - - their - clothing - at - the - feet - of a young man - named - Saul. + + The + witnesses + laid down + + their + clothing + at + the + feet + of a young man + named + Saul. Καὶ ἐλιθοβόλουν τὸν Στέφανον ἐπικαλούμενον καὶ λέγοντα Κύριε Ἰησοῦ δέξαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου \s5 \p \v 59 As they were stoning Stephen, he was calling out to the Lord and saying, "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit." As they were , he was to the and saying, "Lord , my ." - As - they were stoning - - Stephen, - he was calling out + As + they were stoning + + Stephen, + he was calling out to the Lord - and - saying, - "Lord - Jesus, - receive - - my - spirit." + and + saying, + "Lord + Jesus, + receive + + my + spirit." θεὶς δὲ τὰ γόνατα ἔκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ Κύριε μὴ στήσῃς αὐτοῖς ταύτην τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐκοιμήθη \v 60 He knelt down and cried out with a loud voice, "Lord, do not hold this sin against them." When he had said this, he fell asleep. He knelt down and with a loud , " , do not hold this against them." When he had said this, he . - He knelt - - - down + He knelt + + + down and - cried out - with a loud - voice, - "Lord - not - do [1] hold - this - - sin - against them." - When - he had said - this, - he fell asleep. + cried out + with a loud + voice, + "Lord + not + do [1] hold + this + + sin + against them." + When + he had said + this, + he fell asleep. @@ -6783,42 +6772,42 @@ \s5 \c 8 \p \v 1 Saul was in agreement with his death. \p So there began on that day a great persecution against the church that was in Jerusalem; and the believers were all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. was in agreement with his . So there began on a against the that was in ; and the believers were all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and , except the . - Saul - - was - in agreement with - - his - death. - So - there began - on - that - - day - a great - persecution - against - the - church - that + Saul + + was + in agreement with + + his + death. + So + there began + on + that + + day + a great + persecution + against + the + church + that was - in - Jerusalem; - and + in + Jerusalem; + and the believers - all - were [1] scattered - throughout - the - regions - - of Judea - and - Samaria, - except - the - apostles. + all + were [1] scattered + throughout + the + regions + + of Judea + and + Samaria, + except + the + apostles. \p @@ -6826,540 +6815,540 @@ \v 2 Devout men buried Stephen and made great lamentation over him. Devout men buried Stephen and made over him. - Devout - men - buried - - - Stephen - and - made - great - lamentation - over - him. + Devout + men + buried + + + Stephen + and + made + great + lamentation + over + him. Σαῦλος δὲ ἐλυμαίνετο τὴν ἐκκλησίαν κατὰ τοὺς οἴκους εἰσπορευόμενος σύρων τε ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας παρεδίδου εἰς φυλακήν \v 3 But Saul tried to destroy the church. He would enter house after house, drag off both men and women, and put them in prison. But tried to destroy the . He would enter after house, drag off both men and women, and put them in . - But - Saul - tried to destroy - the - church. - He would enter - house + But + Saul + tried to destroy + the + church. + He would enter + house - - + + after house, - drag off - both - men - and - women, + drag off + both + men + and + women, and - put + put them - in - prison. + in + prison. Οἱ μὲν οὖν διασπαρέντες διῆλθον εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν λόγον \s5 \p \v 4 Yet the believers who had been scattered went about preaching the word. Yet the believers who had been scattered went about the . - Yet - the + Yet + the believers who had - - been scattered - went about - preaching - the - word. + + been scattered + went about + preaching + the + word. Φίλιππος δὲ κατελθὼν εἰς τὴν πόλιν τῆς Σαμαρείας ἐκήρυσσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν Χριστόν \v 5 Philip went down to the city of Samaria and proclaimed to them the Christ. went down to the city of and to them the . - Philip - - went down - to - the - city - - of Samaria + Philip + + went down + to + the + city + + of Samaria and - proclaimed - to them - - Christ. + proclaimed + to them + + Christ. προσεῖχον δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι τοῖς λεγομένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ Φιλίππου ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῷ ἀκούειν αὐτοὺς καὶ βλέπειν τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει \s5 \v 6 Crowds of people were giving close attention to what was being said by Philip; with one mind they heard him, and they saw the signs he did. Crowds of were giving close attention to what was being said by ; with one mind they him, and they saw the he did. - Crowds + Crowds of people - were giving close attention - - - to what + were giving close attention + + + to what was - being said - by - - Philip; - with one mind - - - they - heard + being said + by + + Philip; + with one mind + + + they + heard him, - and - they saw - the - signs - - he did. + and + they saw + the + signs + + he did. πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν ἐχόντων πνεύματα ἀκάθαρτα βοῶντα φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξήρχοντο πολλοὶ δὲ παραλελυμένοι καὶ χωλοὶ ἐθεραπεύθησαν \v 7 Unclean spirits came out of many who were possessed, crying out with a loud voice, and many who were paralyzed and lame were healed. Unclean came out of many who were possessed, with a loud , and many who were paralyzed and lame were . - - Unclean - spirits - came out - of many - who - were possessed, - crying out - with a loud - voice, - and - many + + Unclean + spirits + came out + of many + who + were possessed, + crying out + with a loud + voice, + and + many who were - paralyzed - and - lame - were healed. + paralyzed + and + lame + were healed. ἐγένετο δὲ πολλὴ χαρὰ ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ \v 8 So there was much joy in that city. So there was much in that city. - So - there was - much - joy - in - - that - city. + So + there was + much + joy + in + + that + city. Ἀνὴρ δέ τις ὀνόματι Σίμων προϋπῆρχεν ἐν τῇ πόλει μαγεύων καὶ ἐξιστάνων τὸ ἔθνος τῆς Σαμαρείας λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτὸν μέγαν \s5 \p \v 9 But there was a certain man in the city named Simon, who had earlier been practicing sorcery; he used to astonish the people of Samaria while claiming that he was an important person. But there was a certain man in the city , who had earlier been practicing ; he used to the of while claiming that he was an important person. - But + But there was - a certain - man - in - the - city - named - Simon, + a certain + man + in + the + city + named + Simon, who had - earlier - been practicing sorcery; - + earlier + been practicing sorcery; + he used - to astonish - the - people - - of Samaria - while claiming + to astonish + the + people + + of Samaria + while claiming that - he was - - an important - person. + he was + + an important + person. ᾧ προσεῖχον πάντες ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου λέγοντες Οὗτός ἐστιν ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ καλουμένη Μεγάλη \v 10 All the Samaritans, from the least to the greatest, paid attention to him; they said, "This man is that power of God which is called Great." All the Samaritans, from the least to the , paid attention to him; they said, "This man is that of which is Great." - All + All the Samaritans, - from + from the - least - to + least + to the - greatest, - paid attention - to him; - they said, - "This man - is - that - power - - of God - which - is called - Great." + greatest, + paid attention + to him; + they said, + "This man + is + that + power + + of God + which + is called + Great." προσεῖχον δὲ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸ ἱκανῷ χρόνῳ ταῖς μαγείαις ἐξεστακέναι αὐτούς \v 11 They listened to him because he had astonished them for a long time with his sorceries. They listened to him because he had them for a long with his . - They listened - - to him - because - he had astonished - them - - for a long - time - with his - sorceries. + They listened + + to him + because + he had astonished + them + + for a long + time + with his + sorceries. Ὅτε δὲ ἐπίστευσαν τῷ Φιλίππῳ εὐαγγελιζομένῳ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβαπτίζοντο ἄνδρες τε καὶ γυναῖκες \s5 \v 12 But when they believed Philip as he proclaimed the gospel about the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. But when they as he about the and the of , they were , both men and women. - But - when - they believed - - Philip - as he proclaimed the gospel - about - the - kingdom - - of God - and - the - name - of Jesus - Christ, - they were baptized, - both - men - and - women. + But + when + they believed + + Philip + as he proclaimed the gospel + about + the + kingdom + + of God + and + the + name + of Jesus + Christ, + they were baptized, + both + men + and + women. ὁ δὲ Σίμων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίστευσεν καὶ βαπτισθεὶς ἦν προσκαρτερῶν τῷ Φιλίππῳ θεωρῶν τε σημεῖα καὶ δυνάμεις μεγάλας γινομένας ἐξίστατο \v 13 Even Simon himself believed, and after he was baptized he stayed with Philip constantly. When he saw signs and mighty works taking place, he was amazed. Even himself , and after he was he stayed with constantly. When he saw and taking place, he was . - - Even - Simon - - himself - believed, - and - he was - after [1] baptized - Philip - he stayed with [1] constantly. - - When he saw - - signs - and - mighty - works - taking place, - he was amazed. + + Even + Simon + + himself + believed, + and + he was + after [1] baptized + Philip + he stayed with [1] constantly. + + When he saw + + signs + and + mighty + works + taking place, + he was amazed. Ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἀπόστολοι ὅτι δέδεκται ἡ Σαμάρεια τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην \s5 \p \v 14 Now when the apostles in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent to them Peter and John. Now when the in that had the , they to them and . - Now + Now when - the - apostles - in - Jerusalem - heard - that - - Samaria - had received - the - word - - of God, - they sent - to - them - Peter - and - John. + the + apostles + in + Jerusalem + heard + that + + Samaria + had received + the + word + + of God, + they sent + to + them + Peter + and + John. οἵτινες καταβάντες προσηύξαντο περὶ αὐτῶν ὅπως λάβωσιν Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον \v 15 When they had come down, they prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit. When they had come down, they for them, that they might the . - When - they had come down, - they prayed - for - them, - that - they might receive + When + they had come down, + they prayed + for + them, + that + they might receive the - Holy - Spirit. + Holy + Spirit. οὐδέπω γὰρ ἦν ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ αὐτῶν ἐπιπεπτωκός μόνον δὲ βεβαπτισμένοι ὑπῆρχον εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ \v 16 For until that time, the Holy Spirit had not come upon any of them; they had only been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. For until that , the Holy Spirit had not come upon any of them; they had only been into the of the . - For - until that time, + For + until that time, the Holy Spirit - had + had not - come + come Not sure if I did this correctly - upon - any - of them; - they had - only - - been baptized - into - the - name - of the - Lord - Jesus. + upon + any + of them; + they had + only + + been baptized + into + the + name + of the + Lord + Jesus. τότε ἐπετίθεσαν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς καὶ ἐλάμβανον Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον \v 17 Then Peter and John placed their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit. Then Peter and John placed their on them, and they the . - Then + Then Peter and John - placed - their - hands - on - them, - and - they received + placed + their + hands + on + them, + and + they received the - Holy - Spirit. + Holy + Spirit. Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Σίμων ὅτι διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων δίδοται τὸ Πνεῦμα προσήνεγκεν αὐτοῖς χρήματα \s5 \v 18 Now when Simon saw that the Holy Spirit was given through the laying on of the apostles' hands, he offered them money. Now when saw that the was given through the laying on of the ' , he offered them money. - Now + Now when - - Simon - saw - that - the + + Simon + saw + that + the Holy - Spirit - was given - through - the - laying on - of the - - apostles' - hands, - he offered - them - money. + Spirit + was given + through + the + laying on + of the + + apostles' + hands, + he offered + them + money. λέγων Δότε κἀμοὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἵνα ᾧ ἐὰν ἐπιθῶ τὰς χεῖρας λαμβάνῃ Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον \v 19 He said, "Give me this authority, too, that whoever I place my hands on might receive the Holy Spirit." He said, "Give me this , too, that whoever I place my on might the ." - He said, - "Give - - this - authority, - me [1] [2] too, - that + He said, + "Give + + this + authority, + me [1] [2] too, + that - - + + whoever - my - hands - I place [1] [2] on - might receive + my + hands + I place [1] [2] on + might receive the - Holy - Spirit." + Holy + Spirit." Πέτρος δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Τὸ ἀργύριόν σου σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὅτι τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐνόμισας διὰ χρημάτων κτᾶσθαι \s5 \p \v 20 But Peter said to him, "May your silver perish along with you, because you thought to obtain the gift of God with money. But said to him, "May your along with you, because you thought to obtain the of with money. - But - Peter - said - to - him, - "May - - your - silver + But + Peter + said + to + him, + "May + + your + silver - - + + perish - along with - you, - because - you thought - to obtain - the - gift - - of God - with - money. + along with + you, + because + you thought + to obtain + the + gift + + of God + with + money. οὐκ ἔστιν σοι μερὶς οὐδὲ κλῆρος ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ ἡ γὰρ καρδία σου οὐκ ἔστιν εὐθεῖα ἔναντι τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 21 You have no part or allotted portion in this matter, because your heart is not right with God. You have no part or in this matter, because your is not right with . - - + + You have - no - part - or - allotted portion - in - - this - matter, - - because - your - heart - is - not - right - with - - God. + no + part + or + allotted portion + in + + this + matter, + + because + your + heart + is + not + right + with + + God. μετανόησον οὖν ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας σου ταύτης καὶ δεήθητι τοῦ Κυρίου εἰ ἄρα ἀφεθήσεταί σοι ἡ ἐπίνοια τῆς καρδίας σου \v 22 Therefore repent of this wickedness of yours, and pray to the Lord, so that he might perhaps forgive you for the intention of your heart. Therefore of this of yours, and to the , so that he might perhaps you for the intention of your . - Therefore - repent - of - - this - wickedness - of yours, - and - pray - to the - Lord, - so that - perhaps - he might [1] forgive - you - for the - intention - - of your - heart. + Therefore + repent + of + + this + wickedness + of yours, + and + pray + to the + Lord, + so that + perhaps + he might [1] forgive + you + for the + intention + + of your + heart. εἰς γὰρ χολὴν πικρίας καὶ σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας ὁρῶ σε ὄντα \v 23 For I see that you are in the poison of bitterness and in the bonds of unrighteousness." For I see that you are in the poison of bitterness and in the of ." - - For - I see + + For + I see that - you - are + you + are in the - poison - of bitterness - and + poison + of bitterness + and in the - bonds - of unrighteousness." + bonds + of unrighteousness." Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Σίμων εἶπεν Δεήθητε ὑμεῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν Κύριον ὅπως μηδὲν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ὧν εἰρήκατε \s5 \p \v 24 Simon answered and said, "Pray to the Lord for me, so that nothing you have said may happen to me." answered and said, "Pray to the for me, so that nothing you have said may happen to me." - - - Simon - answered + + + Simon + answered and - said, - - "Pray - to - the - Lord - for - me, - so that - nothing - - you have said - may happen - to - me." + said, + + "Pray + to + the + Lord + for + me, + so that + nothing + + you have said + may happen + to + me." Οἱ μὲν οὖν διαμαρτυράμενοι καὶ λαλήσαντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου ὑπέστρεφον εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα πολλάς τε κώμας τῶν Σαμαριτῶν εὐηγγελίζοντο @@ -7367,226 +7356,226 @@ When they had testified and spoken the word of the Lord, Peter and John returned to Jerusalem, proclaiming the gospel to many villages of the Samaritans. When they had and spoken the , Peter and John to , the to many villages of the . - - + + When - they - had testified - and - spoken - the - word - of the - Lord, + they + had testified + and + spoken + the + word + of the + Lord, Peter and John - returned - to - Jerusalem, - proclaiming the gospel - to many - - villages - of the - Samaritans. + returned + to + Jerusalem, + proclaiming the gospel + to many + + villages + of the + Samaritans. Ἄγγελος δὲ Κυρίου ἐλάλησεν πρὸς Φίλιππον λέγων Ἀνάστηθι καὶ πορεύου κατὰ μεσημβρίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν καταβαίνουσαν ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ εἰς Γάζαν αὕτη ἐστὶν ἔρημος \s5 \p \v 26 Now an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip and said, "Arise and go toward the south to the road that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza." (This road is in a desert.) Now an of the spoke to and said, "Arise and go toward the south to the road that goes down from to ." (This road is in a .) - Now - an angel + Now + an angel of the - Lord - spoke - to - Philip + Lord + spoke + to + Philip and - said, - "Arise - and - go - toward + said, + "Arise + and + go + toward the - south - to - the - road - that - goes down - from - Jerusalem - to - Gaza." - (This + south + to + the + road + that + goes down + from + Jerusalem + to + Gaza." + (This road - is + is in the - desert.) + desert.) καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ Αἰθίοψ εὐνοῦχος δυνάστης Κανδάκης βασιλίσσης Αἰθιόπων ὃς ἦν ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς γάζης αὐτῆς ὃς ἐληλύθει προσκυνήσων εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ \v 27 He arose and went. Behold, there was a man from Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians. He was in charge of all her treasure. He had come to Jerusalem to worship. He arose and went. Behold, there a man from , a of great authority under Candace, of the Ethiopians. He was of all her treasure. He had come to to . - - He arose + + He arose and - went. - - Behold, + went. + + Behold, there was - a man - from Ethiopia, - a eunuch + a man + from Ethiopia, + a eunuch I believe this indefinite article is correct because it is before a long vowel/diphthong rather than a regular vowel. - of great authority - under Candace, - queen + of great authority + under Candace, + queen the - of [1] Ethiopians. - - He was - in charge - of all - - her - treasure. - - He had come - to - Jerusalem - to worship. + of [1] Ethiopians. + + He was + in charge + of all + + her + treasure. + + He had come + to + Jerusalem + to worship. ἦν τε ὑποστρέφων καὶ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τοῦ ἅρματος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεγίνωσκεν τὸν προφήτην Ἠσαΐαν \v 28 He was returning and sitting in his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah. He was and sitting in his , and was reading the . - He was - - returning - and - sitting - in - - his - chariot, - and - was reading - the - prophet - Isaiah. + He was + + returning + and + sitting + in + + his + chariot, + and + was reading + the + prophet + Isaiah. Εἶπεν δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τῷ Φιλίππῳ Πρόσελθε καὶ κολλήθητι τῷ ἅρματι τούτῳ \s5 \p \v 29 The Spirit said to Philip, "Go over and stay close to this chariot." The said to , "Go over and stay close to this ." - The - - Spirit - said - to - Philip, - "Go over - and - stay close - to - this - chariot." + The + + Spirit + said + to + Philip, + "Go over + and + stay close + to + this + chariot." Προσδραμὼν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ ἀναγινώσκοντος Ἠσαΐαν τὸν προφήτην καὶ εἶπεν Ἆρά γε γινώσκεις ἃ ἀναγινώσκεις \p \v 30 So Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, "Do you understand what you are reading?" So to him, and heard him reading the , and said, "Do you what you are reading?" - So - - Philip - ran + So + + Philip + ran to him, and - heard - him - reading - Isaiah - the - prophet, - and - said, - - - "Do you understand - what - you are reading?" + heard + him + reading + Isaiah + the + prophet, + and + said, + + + "Do you understand + what + you are reading?" Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Πῶς γὰρ ἂν δυναίμην ἐὰν μή τις ὁδηγήσει με παρεκάλεσέν τε τὸν Φίλιππον ἀναβάντα καθίσαι σὺν αὐτῷ \p \v 31 Then he said, "How can I, unless someone guides me?" He invited Philip to come up into the chariot and sit with him. Then he said, "How I, unless someone guides me?" He to come up into the chariot and sit with him. - - Then - he said, - "How - - - can I, + + Then + he said, + "How + + + can I, - - + + unless - someone - guides - me?" - He invited - - - Philip - to come up + someone + guides + me?" + He invited + + + Philip + to come up into the chariot and - sit - with - him. + sit + with + him. Ἡ δὲ περιοχὴ τῆς γραφῆς ἣν ἀνεγίνωσκεν ἦν αὕτη Ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείραντος αὐτὸν ἄφωνος οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ \s5 \p \v 32 Now the passage of the scripture which the Ethiopian was reading was this, \q "He was led like a sheep to the slaughter, \q and like a lamb before his shearer is silent, \q so he did not open his mouth. Now the passage of the scripture which the Ethiopian was reading was this, "He was led like a to the , and like a lamb his shearer is silent, so he did not open his mouth. - Now - the - passage - of the - scripture - which + Now + the + passage + of the + scripture + which the Ethiopian - was reading - was - this, - "He was lead - like - a sheep - to + was reading + was + this, + "He was lead + like + a sheep + to the - slaughter, - and - like - a lamb - before - - his - shearer + slaughter, + and + like + a lamb + before + + his + shearer is - silent, - so - not - he did [1] open - - his - mouth. + silent, + so + not + he did [1] open + + his + mouth. \q \q \q @@ -7596,27 +7585,27 @@ \q \v 33 In his humiliation justice was taken away from him. \q Who can give a full account of his descendants? \q For his life was taken from the earth." In his was taken away from him. Who can of his ? For his was taken from the ." - In - - his - humiliation - - justice - was taken away - from him. - - Who - can give a full account - of his - descendants? - For - - his - life - was taken - from - the - earth." + In + + his + humiliation + + justice + was taken away + from him. + + Who + can give a full account + of his + descendants? + For + + his + life + was taken + from + the + earth." \q \q @@ -7625,165 +7614,165 @@ \s5 \m \p \v 34 So the eunuch asked Philip, and said, "I beg you, tell me who is the prophet speaking about, himself, or someone else?" So the asked , and said, "I you, tell me who is the speaking about, himself, or someone else?" - So - the - eunuch - asked - - Philip, + So + the + eunuch + asked + + Philip, and - said, - "I beg - you, + said, + "I beg + you, tell me - who + who is - the - prophet - speaking - about, - - - himself, - or - - someone - else?" + the + prophet + speaking + about, + + + himself, + or + + someone + else?" Ἀνοίξας δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς ταύτης εὐηγγελίσατο αὐτῷ τὸν Ἰησοῦν \v 35 Philip began to speak, and beginning with this scripture he proclaimed the gospel about Jesus to him. began to speak, and beginning with this scripture he about to him. - - - Philip - began to speak, - - - - and - beginning - with - - this - scripture - he proclaimed the gospel - - about Jesus - to him. + + + Philip + began to speak, + + + + and + beginning + with + + this + scripture + he proclaimed the gospel + + about Jesus + to him. Ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν ἦλθον ἐπί τι ὕδωρ καί φησιν ὁ εὐνοῦχος Ἰδοὺ ὕδωρ τί κωλύει με βαπτισθῆναι \s5 \v 36 As they went on the road, they came to some water and the eunuch said, "Look, there is water here. What prevents me from being baptized?" As they went on the road, they came to some and the said, "Look, there is here. What prevents me from being ?" - As - - they went - on - the - road, - they came - to - some - water - and - the - eunuch - said, - "Look, + As + + they went + on + the + road, + they came + to + some + water + and + the + eunuch + said, + "Look, there is - water + water here. - What - me - prevents [1] from - being baptized?" + What + me + prevents [1] from + being baptized?" καὶ ἐκέλευσεν στῆναι τὸ ἅρμα καὶ κατέβησαν ἀμφότεροι εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ ὅ τε Φίλιππος καὶ ὁ εὐνοῦχος καὶ ἐβάπτισεν αὐτόν \v 38 So the Ethiopian commanded the chariot to stop. They went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and Philip baptized him. So the Ethiopian the to stop. They went down into the , both and the , and Philip him. - So + So the Ethiopian - commanded - the - chariot - to stop. - - They went down - into - the - water, - both - - - Philip - and - the - eunuch, - and + commanded + the + chariot + to stop. + + They went down + into + the + water, + both + + + Philip + and + the + eunuch, + and Philip - baptized - him. + baptized + him. Ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβησαν ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἥρπασεν τὸν Φίλιππον καὶ οὐκ εἶδεν αὐτὸν οὐκέτι ὁ εὐνοῦχος ἐπορεύετο γὰρ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ χαίρων \s5 \v 39 When they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord took Philip away, and the eunuch saw him no more, but went on his way rejoicing. When they came up out of the , the took away, and the saw him no more, but went on his way . - When - - they came up - out - of the - water, + When + + they came up + out + of the + water, the - Spirit + Spirit of the - Lord - - Philip - took [1] away, - and - the - eunuch - - saw - him - no more, - but - went - - on his - way - rejoicing. + Lord + + Philip + took [1] away, + and + the + eunuch + + saw + him + no more, + but + went + + on his + way + rejoicing. Φίλιππος δὲ εὑρέθη εἰς Ἄζωτον καὶ διερχόμενος εὐηγγελίζετο τὰς πόλεις πάσας ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς Καισάρειαν \v 40 But Philip appeared at Azotus and he went through that region, proclaiming the gospel to all the cities until he came to Caesarea. But Philip appeared at and he went through that region, to all the cities until he came to . - But - Philip - appeared - at - Azotus - and - he went through + But + Philip + appeared + at + Azotus + and + he went through that region, - proclaiming the gospel - to all - the - cities - until - - he - came - to - Caesarea. + proclaiming the gospel + to all + the + cities + until + + he + came + to + Caesarea. @@ -7792,22 +7781,22 @@ \s5 \c 9 \p \v 1 But Saul, still speaking threats even of murder against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest But , still speaking threats even of murder against the of the , went to the - - But - Saul, - still - speaking - threats - even - of murder - against - the - disciples - of the - Lord, - went - to the - high priest + + But + Saul, + still + speaking + threats + even + of murder + against + the + disciples + of the + Lord, + went + to the + high priest ᾐτήσατο παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολὰς εἰς Δαμασκὸν πρὸς τὰς συναγωγάς ὅπως ἐάν τινας εὕρῃ τῆς Ὁδοῦ ὄντας ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας δεδεμένους ἀγάγῃ εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ @@ -7815,80 +7804,80 @@ and asked him for letters for the synagogues in Damascus, so that if he found any who belonged to the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. and asked him for for the in , so that if he found any who belonged to the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them to . and - asked - - him - for letters - for - the - synagogues - in - Damascus, - so that - if - he found - any + asked + + him + for letters + for + the + synagogues + in + Damascus, + so that + if + he found + any who belonged - to the - Way, - whether - men + to the + Way, + whether + men - - + + or - women, - he might bring + women, + he might bring them - bound - to - Jerusalem. + bound + to + Jerusalem. Ἐν δὲ τῷ πορεύεσθαι ἐγένετο αὐτὸν ἐγγίζειν τῇ Δαμασκῷ ἐξαίφνης τε αὐτὸν περιήστραψεν φῶς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ \s5 \v 3 As he was traveling, it happened that as he came near to Damascus, suddenly there shone all around him a light out of heaven; As he was traveling, it happened that as he came near to , suddenly there shone all around him a out of heaven; - - As - - he was traveling, - it happened + + As + + he was traveling, + it happened that as - he - came near - - to Damascus, - suddenly - - there shone all around - him - a light - out - - of heaven; + he + came near + + to Damascus, + suddenly + + there shone all around + him + a light + out + + of heaven; καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἤκουσεν φωνὴν λέγουσαν αὐτῷ Σαοὺλ Σαούλ τί με διώκεις \v 4 and he fell upon the ground and heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?" and he upon the and a saying to him, " , , why are you me?" - and - he fell - upon - the - ground + and + he fell + upon + the + ground and - heard - a voice - saying - to him, - "Saul, - Saul, - why - are you persecuting - me?" + heard + a voice + saying + to him, + "Saul, + Saul, + why + are you persecuting + me?" Εἶπεν δέ Τίς εἶ Κύριε Ὁ δέ Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησοῦς ὃν σὺ διώκεις @@ -7896,377 +7885,377 @@ Saul replied, "Who are you, Lord?" The Lord said, "I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting; Saul replied, "Who are you, ?" The Lord said, "I am , whom you are ; Saul - replied, - - "Who - are you, - Lord?" - The + replied, + + "Who + are you, + Lord?" + The Lord said, - - "I - am - Jesus, - whom - you - are persecuting; + + "I + am + Jesus, + whom + you + are persecuting; ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ λαληθήσεταί σοι ὅ τί σε δεῖ ποιεῖν \v 6 but rise, enter into the city, and it will be told you what you must do." but , enter into the city, and it will be told you what you must do." - but - rise, - - enter - into - the - city, - and - it will be told - you - - what - you - must - do." + but + rise, + + enter + into + the + city, + and + it will be told + you + + what + you + must + do." Οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες οἱ συνοδεύοντες αὐτῷ εἱστήκεισαν ἐνεοί ἀκούοντες μὲν τῆς φωνῆς μηδένα δὲ θεωροῦντες \v 7 The men who traveled with Saul stood speechless, hearing the voice, but seeing no one. The men who traveled with Saul stood speechless, hearing the , but seeing no one. - The - - men - who - traveled - + The + + men + who + traveled + with Saul - stood - speechless, - hearing - - the - voice, - but - seeing - no one. + stood + speechless, + hearing + + the + voice, + but + seeing + no one. ἠγέρθη δὲ Σαῦλος ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἀνεῳγμένων δὲ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν ἔβλεπεν χειραγωγοῦντες δὲ αὐτὸν εἰσήγαγον εἰς Δαμασκόν \s5 \v 8 Saul arose from the ground, and when he opened his eyes, he could see nothing; so they led him by the hand and brought him into Damascus. arose from the , and when he opened his eyes, he could see nothing; so they led him by the and brought him into . - Saul - - arose - from - the - ground, - and - when he opened - - his - eyes, - he could see - nothing; - so - him - they led [1] by the hand + Saul + + arose + from + the + ground, + and + when he opened + + his + eyes, + he could see + nothing; + so + him + they led [1] by the hand and - brought + brought him - into - Damascus. + into + Damascus. καὶ ἦν ἡμέρας τρεῖς μὴ βλέπων καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲ ἔπιεν \v 9 For three days he was without sight, and he neither ate nor drank. For three he was without sight, and he neither ate nor drank. - - For three - days - he was - without - sight, - and - neither - he [1] ate - nor - drank. + + For three + days + he was + without + sight, + and + neither + he [1] ate + nor + drank. Ἦν δέ τις μαθητὴς ἐν Δαμασκῷ ὀνόματι Ἁνανίας καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν ὁράματι ὁ Κύριος Ἁνανία Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ Κύριε \s5 \p \v 10 Now there was a disciple at Damascus named Ananias. The Lord said to him in a vision, "Ananias!" He said, "See, I am here, Lord." Now there was a at Ananias. The said to him in a , "Ananias!" He said, "See, I am here, ." - Now - there was - a certain - disciple - at - Damascus - named - Ananias. - - The - Lord - said - to - him - in - a vision, - "Ananias!" - He - - said, - "See, - I + Now + there was + a certain + disciple + at + Damascus + named + Ananias. + + The + Lord + said + to + him + in + a vision, + "Ananias!" + He + + said, + "See, + I am here, - Lord." + Lord." Ὁ δὲ Κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν Ἀναστὰς πορεύθητι ἐπὶ τὴν ῥύμην τὴν καλουμένην Εὐθεῖαν καὶ ζήτησον ἐν οἰκίᾳ Ἰούδα Σαῦλον ὀνόματι Ταρσέα ἰδοὺ γὰρ προσεύχεται \p \v 11 The Lord said to him, "Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and at the house of Judas ask for a man from Tarsus named Saul, for he is praying. The said to him, "Arise, and go to the street which is Straight, and at the of Judas ask for a man from , for he is . - The - - Lord + The + + Lord said - to - him, - "Arise, + to + him, + "Arise, and - go - to - the - street - which - is called - Straight, - and - at + go + to + the + street + which + is called + Straight, + and + at the - house - of Judas - ask for + house + of Judas + ask for a man - from Tarsus - named - Saul, - - for - he is praying. + from Tarsus + named + Saul, + + for + he is praying. καὶ εἶδεν ἄνδρα ἐν ὁράματι Ἁνανίαν ὀνόματι εἰσελθόντα καὶ ἐπιθέντα αὐτῷ τὰς χεῖρας ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃ \v 12 He has seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in and laying his hands on him, so that he might see again." He has seen in a a man Ananias coming in and laying his on him, so that he might see again." - - He has seen - in - a vision - a man - named - Ananias - coming in - and - laying - his - hands - on him, - so that - he might see again." + + He has seen + in + a vision + a man + named + Ananias + coming in + and + laying + his + hands + on him, + so that + he might see again." Ἀπεκρίθη δὲ Ἁνανίας Κύριε ἤκουσα ἀπὸ πολλῶν περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τούτου ὅσα κακὰ τοῖς ἁγίοις σου ἐποίησεν ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ \s5 \p \v 13 But Ananias answered, "Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how much harm he has done to your holy people in Jerusalem. But Ananias answered, " , I have from many about this man, how much he has done to your people in . - But - Ananias - answered, - "Lord, - I have heard - from - many - about - - this - man, - how much - harm - he has done - - to your - holy people - in - Jerusalem. + But + Ananias + answered, + "Lord, + I have heard + from + many + about + + this + man, + how much + harm + he has done + + to your + holy people + in + Jerusalem. καὶ ὧδε ἔχει ἐξουσίαν παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων δῆσαι πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομά σου \v 14 He has authority from the chief priests to put in bonds everyone here who calls upon your name." He has from the to everyone here who upon your ." - - He has - authority - from - the - chief priests - to put in bonds - everyone - here - who - calls upon - - your - name." + + He has + authority + from + the + chief priests + to put in bonds + everyone + here + who + calls upon + + your + name." Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Κύριος Πορεύου ὅτι σκεῦος ἐκλογῆς ἐστίν μοι οὗτος τοῦ βαστάσαι τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐνώπιον ἐθνῶν τε καὶ βασιλέων υἱῶν τε Ἰσραήλ \p \v 15 But the Lord said to him, "Go, for he is a chosen instrument of mine, to carry my name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel; But the said to him, "Go, for he is a instrument of mine, to my before the and kings and the of ; - But - the - Lord - said - to - him, - "Go, - for - he is - a chosen - instrument - of mine, - - - to carry - - my - name - before + But + the + Lord + said + to + him, + "Go, + for + he is + a chosen + instrument + of mine, + + + to carry + + my + name + before the - Gentiles - - and - kings - and + Gentiles + + and + kings + and the - children - of Israel; + children + of Israel; ἐγὼ γὰρ ὑποδείξω αὐτῷ ὅσα δεῖ αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματός μου παθεῖν \v 16 for I will show him how much he must suffer for the cause of my name." for I will show him how much he must for the cause of my ." - for - I - will show - him - how much - he - must - suffer - for the cause - - of my - name." + for + I + will show + him + how much + he + must + suffer + for the cause + + of my + name." Ἀπῆλθεν δὲ Ἁνανίας καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ ἐπιθεὶς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ ὁ Κύριος ἀπέσταλκέν με Ἰησοῦς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἤρχου ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃς καὶ πλησθῇς Πνεύματος Ἁγίου \s5 \p \v 17 So Ananias departed, and entered into the house. Laying his hands on him, he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus, who appeared to you on the road when you were coming, has sent me so that you might receive your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit." So Ananias departed, and entered into the . Laying his on him, he said, "Brother , the , who appeared to you on the road when you were coming, has me so that you might your sight and be ." - So - Ananias - departed, - and - entered - into - the - house. - - Laying - his - hands - on - him, - he said, - "Brother - Saul, - the - Lord - Jesus, - who - appeared - to you - on - the - road - when - you were coming, - has sent - me - so that - you might receive your sight - and - be filled + So + Ananias + departed, + and + entered + into + the + house. + + Laying + his + hands + on + him, + he said, + "Brother + Saul, + the + Lord + Jesus, + who + appeared + to you + on + the + road + when + you were coming, + has sent + me + so that + you might receive your sight + and + be filled with the - Holy - Spirit." + Holy + Spirit." Καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέπεσαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὡς λεπίδες ἀνέβλεψέν τε καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐβαπτίσθη \v 18 Immediately something like scales fell from Saul's eyes, and he received his sight; he arose and was baptized; Immediately something like scales fell from Saul's eyes, and he his sight; he arose and was ; - - Immediately + + Immediately something - like - scales - fell - - from + like + scales + fell + + from Saul's - - eyes, + + eyes, and - he received his sight; - - he arose - and - was baptized; + he received his sight; + + he arose + and + was baptized; καὶ λαβὼν τροφὴν ἐνίσχυσεν Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἐν Δαμασκῷ μαθητῶν ἡμέρας τινὰς \v 19 and he ate and was strengthened. \p He stayed with the disciples in Damascus for several days. and he ate and was . He stayed with the in for several . - and + and - - + + he ate and - was strengthened. - He stayed - - with - the - disciples - in - Damascus - for several - days. + was strengthened. + He stayed + + with + the + disciples + in + Damascus + for several + days. \p @@ -8274,240 +8263,240 @@ \s5 \v 20 Right away he proclaimed Jesus in the synagogues, saying that he is the Son of God. Right away he in the , saying that he is the . - - Right away - he proclaimed - - Jesus - in - the - synagogues, + + Right away + he proclaimed + + Jesus + in + the + synagogues, saying - that - he - is - the - Son - - of God. + that + he + is + the + Son + + of God. Ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες καὶ ἔλεγον Οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ πορθήσας εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο καὶ ὧδε εἰς τοῦτο ἐληλύθει ἵνα δεδεμένους αὐτοὺς ἀγάγῃ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς \v 21 All who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who destroyed those in Jerusalem who called on this name? He has come here to take them bound to the chief priests." All who him were and said, "Is not this the man who those in who this ? He has come here to take them to the ." - All - - who - heard + All + + who + heard him - were amazed - and - said, - "Is - not - this - the man - who destroyed - those - in - Jerusalem - who called - - on this - name? - - - - He has come - here - - to take - them - bound - to - the - chief priests." + were amazed + and + said, + "Is + not + this + the man + who destroyed + those + in + Jerusalem + who called + + on this + name? + + + + He has come + here + + to take + them + bound + to + the + chief priests." Σαῦλος δὲ μᾶλλον ἐνεδυναμοῦτο καὶ συνέχυννεν τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν Δαμασκῷ συμβιβάζων ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός \v 22 But Saul became more and more powerful, and he was causing distress among the Jews who lived in Damascus by proving that Jesus is the Christ. But became more and more , and he was causing distress among the who lived in by proving that Jesus is the . - But - Saul - more and more - became [1] powerful, - and - he was causing distress - among the - Jews - who - lived - in - Damascus - by proving - that - + But + Saul + more and more + became [1] powerful, + and + he was causing distress + among the + Jews + who + lived + in + Damascus + by proving + that + Jesus - is - the - Christ. + is + the + Christ. Ὡς δὲ ἐπληροῦντο ἡμέραι ἱκαναί συνεβουλεύσαντο οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν \s5 \p \v 23 After many days, the Jews planned together to kill him. After many , the planned together to him. - + - - + + After - many - days, - the - Jews - planned together - to kill - him. + many + days, + the + Jews + planned together + to kill + him. ἐγνώσθη δὲ τῷ Σαύλῳ ἡ ἐπιβουλὴ αὐτῶν παρετηροῦντο δὲ καὶ τὰς πύλας ἡμέρας τε καὶ νυκτὸς ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀνέλωσιν \v 24 But their plan became known to Saul. They watched the gates day and night in order to kill him. But their plan became to . They the and night in order to him. - But - - their - plan - became known - to - Saul. - They watched - - - the - gates - day - - and - night - in order - to kill - him. + But + + their + plan + became known + to + Saul. + They watched + + + the + gates + day + + and + night + in order + to kill + him. λαβόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς διὰ τοῦ τείχους καθῆκαν αὐτὸν χαλάσαντες ἐν σπυρίδι \v 25 But his disciples took him by night and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket. But his took him by night and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a . - But - - his - disciples - took + But + + his + disciples + took him - by night + by night and - him - let [1] down - through - the - wall, - lowering + him + let [1] down + through + the + wall, + lowering him - in - a basket. + in + a basket. Παραγενόμενος δὲ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπείραζεν κολλᾶσθαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς καὶ πάντες ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτόν μὴ πιστεύοντες ὅτι ἐστὶν μαθητής \s5 \p \v 26 When he had come to Jerusalem, Saul attempted to join the disciples, but they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple. When he had come to , Saul attempted to join the , but they were all of him, not that he was a . - When - he had come - to - Jerusalem, + When + he had come + to + Jerusalem, Saul - attempted - to join - the - disciples, - but - all - they were [1] afraid - of him, - not - believing - that - he was - a disciple. + attempted + to join + the + disciples, + but + all + they were [1] afraid + of him, + not + believing + that + he was + a disciple. Βαρνάβας δὲ ἐπιλαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἤγαγεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ διηγήσατο αὐτοῖς πῶς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ εἶδεν τὸν Κύριον καὶ ὅτι ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ καὶ πῶς ἐν Δαμασκῷ ἐπαρρησιάσατο ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ \v 27 But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles, and he told them how Saul had seen the Lord on the road and that the Lord had spoken to him, and how at Damascus Saul had spoken boldly in the name of Jesus. But took him and brought him to the , and he told them how Saul had seen the on the road and that the Lord had spoken to him, and how at Saul had spoken in the of . - But - Barnabas - took - him + But + Barnabas + took + him and - brought + brought him - to - the - apostles, - and - he told - them - how + to + the + apostles, + and + he told + them + how Saul - had seen - the - Lord - on - the - road - and - that + had seen + the + Lord + on + the + road + and + that the Lord - had spoken - to him, - and - how - at - Damascus + had spoken + to him, + and + how + at + Damascus Saul - had spoken boldly - in - the - name - - of Jesus. + had spoken boldly + in + the + name + + of Jesus. Καὶ ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν εἰσπορευόμενος καὶ ἐκπορευόμενος εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ παρρησιαζόμενος ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου \s5 \v 28 He was with them, going in and out around Jerusalem. He spoke boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus He was with them, going in and out around . He spoke in the of the Jesus - - He was - with - them, - going in - and - out - around - Jerusalem. - He spoke boldly - in - the - name - of the - Lord + + He was + with + them, + going in + and + out + around + Jerusalem. + He spoke boldly + in + the + name + of the + Lord Jesus @@ -8515,199 +8504,199 @@ \v 29 and debated with the Grecian Jews; but they kept trying to kill him. and debated with the Jews; but they kept trying to him. - - - and - debated - with - the - Grecian Jews; - but - they - kept trying - to kill - him. + + + and + debated + with + the + Grecian Jews; + but + they + kept trying + to kill + him. ἐπιγνόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ κατήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς Καισάρειαν καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν εἰς Ταρσόν \v 30 When the brothers learned of this, they brought him down to Caesarea and sent him away to Tarsus. When the learned of this, they brought him down to and to ı. - When - the - brothers - learned + When + the + brothers + learned of this, - him - they brought [1] down - to - Caesarea - and - him - sent [1] away - to - Tarsus. + him + they brought [1] down + to + Caesarea + and + him + sent [1] away + to + Tarsus. Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἐκκλησία καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Γαλιλαίας καὶ Σαμαρείας εἶχεν εἰρήνην οἰκοδομουμένη καὶ πορευομένη τῷ φόβῳ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ τῇ παρακλήσει τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐπληθύνετο \s5 \p \v 31 So then, the church throughout all Judea, Galilee, and Samaria had peace and was built up; and, walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, the church grew in numbers. So then, the throughout all Judea, , and had and was built up; and, walking in the of the and in the of the , the church in . - So - then, - the - church - throughout - all - - Judea, - - Galilee, - and - Samaria - had - peace + So + then, + the + church + throughout + all + + Judea, + + Galilee, + and + Samaria + had + peace and - was built up; - and, - walking - in the - fear - of the - Lord - and - in the - comfort - of the - Holy - Spirit, + was built up; + and, + walking + in the + fear + of the + Lord + and + in the + comfort + of the + Holy + Spirit, the church - grew in numbers. + grew in numbers. Ἐγένετο δὲ Πέτρον διερχόμενον διὰ πάντων κατελθεῖν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Λύδδα \v 32 Now it came about that, as Peter went throughout the whole region, he came down also to God's holy people who lived in the town of Lydda. Now it came about that, as went throughout the whole region, he came down also to God's people who lived in the town of Lydda. - Now - it came about + Now + it came about that, as - Peter - went - throughout + Peter + went + throughout the - whole + whole region, - he came down - also - to + he came down + also + to God's - - holy people - who - lived + + holy people + who + lived in the town of - Lydda. + Lydda. εὗρεν δὲ ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπόν τινα ὀνόματι Αἰνέαν ἐξ ἐτῶν ὀκτὼ κατακείμενον ἐπὶ κραβάττου ὃς ἦν παραλελυμένος \s5 \v 33 There he found a certain man named Aeneas, who had been in his bed for eight years, for he was paralyzed. There he found a certain man Aeneas, who had been in his bed for eight , for he was paralyzed. - There - - he found - a certain - man - named - Aeneas, - - who - had been - in + There + + he found + a certain + man + named + Aeneas, + + who + had been + in his - bed - for eight - years, + bed + for eight + years, for - he was - paralyzed. + he was + paralyzed. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος Αἰνέα ἰᾶταί σε Ἰησοῦς Χριστός ἀνάστηθι καὶ στρῶσον σεαυτῷ καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέστη \v 34 Peter said to him, "Aeneas, Jesus Christ heals you. Get up and make your bed," and right away he got up. said to him, "Aeneas, you. Get up and make your bed," and right away he got up. - - - Peter - said - to him, - "Aeneas, - Jesus - Christ - heals - you. - Get up - and - make - your + + + Peter + said + to him, + "Aeneas, + Jesus + Christ + heals + you. + Get up + and + make + your bed," - and - right away - he got up. + and + right away + he got up. καὶ εἶδαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες Λύδδα καὶ τὸν Σαρῶνα οἵτινες ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον \v 35 So everyone who lived in Lydda and in Sharon saw the man and they turned to the Lord. So everyone who lived in Lydda and in Sharon saw the man and they to the . - So - everyone - who - lived - in Lydda - and - - Sharon - saw - the man + So + everyone + who + lived + in Lydda + and + + Sharon + saw + the man and - they - turned - to - the - Lord. + they + turned + to + the + Lord. Ἐν Ἰόππῃ δέ τις ἦν μαθήτρια ὀνόματι Ταβιθά ἣ διερμηνευομένη λέγεται Δορκάς αὕτη ἦν πλήρης ἔργων ἀγαθῶν καὶ ἐλεημοσυνῶν ὧν ἐποίει \s5 \p \v 36 Now there was in Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha (which is translated "Dorcas"). This woman was full of good works and merciful deeds that she did for the poor. Now there was in a certain Tabitha (which is "Dorcas"). This woman was full of and that she did . - Now - there was - in - Joppa - a certain - disciple - named - Tabitha - (which + Now + there was + in + Joppa + a certain + disciple + named + Tabitha + (which - - + + is translated - "Dorcas"). - This woman - was - full - of good - works - and - merciful deeds - that - she did + "Dorcas"). + This woman + was + full + of good + works + and + merciful deeds + that + she did for the poor. @@ -8715,138 +8704,138 @@ \v 37 It came about in those days that she fell sick and died; when they had washed her, they laid her in an upper room. It came about in those that she fell sick and ; when they had washed her, they laid her in an upper room. - It came about - - in - - those - days + It came about + + in + + those + days that - she fell sick - + she fell sick + and - died; - when - they had washed + died; + when + they had washed her, - they laid - her - in - an upper room. + they laid + her + in + an upper room. ἐγγὺς δὲ οὔσης Λύδδας τῇ Ἰόππῃ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι Πέτρος ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἀπέστειλαν δύο ἄνδρας πρὸς αὐτὸν παρακαλοῦντες Μὴ ὀκνήσῃς διελθεῖν ἕως ἡμῶν \s5 \v 38 Since Lydda was near Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent two men to him, pleading with him, "Come to us without delay." Since Lydda was near , and the had that was there, they two men to him, with him, "Come to us without delay." - Since - Lydda - was - near - - Joppa, + Since + Lydda + was + near + + Joppa, and - the - disciples - had heard - that - Peter - was - - there, - they sent - two - men - to - him, - pleading + the + disciples + had heard + that + Peter + was + + there, + they sent + two + men + to + him, + pleading with him, - "Come - to - us - without - delay." + "Come + to + us + without + delay." Ἀναστὰς δὲ Πέτρος συνῆλθεν αὐτοῖς ὃν παραγενόμενον ἀνήγαγον εἰς τὸ ὑπερῷον καὶ παρέστησαν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ χῆραι κλαίουσαι καὶ ἐπιδεικνύμεναι χιτῶνας καὶ ἱμάτια ὅσα ἐποίει μετ᾽ αὐτῶν οὖσα ἡ Δορκάς \v 39 Peter arose and went with them. When he had arrived, they brought him to the upper room, and all the widows stood by him weeping, showing him the tunics and garments that Dorcas had made while she had been with them. arose and went with them. When he had arrived, they brought him to the upper room, and all the widows stood by him , showing him the tunics and that Dorcas had made while she had been with them. - Peter - - arose + Peter + + arose and - went with - them. - When he - had arrived, - they brought + went with + them. + When he + had arrived, + they brought him - to - the - upper room, - and - all - the - widows - stood by - him - weeping, - - showing + to + the + upper room, + and + all + the + widows + stood by + him + weeping, + + showing him the - tunics - and - garments - that - - Dorcas - had made + tunics + and + garments + that + + Dorcas + had made while - she had been - with - them. + she had been + with + them. Ἐκβαλὼν δὲ ἔξω πάντας ὁ Πέτρος καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύξατο καὶ ἐπιστρέψας πρὸς τὸ σῶμα εἶπεν Ταβιθά ἀνάστηθι ἡ δὲ ἤνοιξεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῆς καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν Πέτρον ἀνεκάθισεν \s5 \v 40 Peter put them all out of the room, knelt down, and prayed; then, turning to the body, he said, "Tabitha, arise." Then she opened her eyes, and seeing Peter she sat up. put them all out of the room, knelt down, and ; then, to the , he said, "Tabitha, ." Then she opened her eyes, and seeing she sat up. - - Peter - put them - - all - out of + + Peter + put them + + all + out of the room, - + - - - + + + knelt down, and - prayed; - then, - turning - to - the - body, - he said, - "Tabitha, - arise." - Then - she - opened - - her - eyes, - and - seeing - - Peter - she sat up. + prayed; + then, + turning + to + the + body, + he said, + "Tabitha, + arise." + Then + she + opened + + her + eyes, + and + seeing + + Peter + she sat up. δοὺς δὲ αὐτῇ χεῖρα ἀνέστησεν αὐτήν φωνήσας δὲ τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ τὰς χήρας παρέστησεν αὐτὴν ζῶσαν @@ -8854,26 +8843,26 @@ Peter then gave her his hand and raised her up; and when he called God's holy people and the widows, he presented her alive to them. Peter then gave her his and her up; and when he God's people and the widows, he presented her to them. Peter - then - gave - her + then + gave + her his - hand + hand and - her - raised [1] up; - and + her + raised [1] up; + and when - he called - + he called + God's - holy people - and - the - widows, - he presented - her - alive + holy people + and + the + widows, + he presented + her + alive to them. @@ -8882,38 +8871,38 @@ This matter became known throughout all Joppa, and many people believed on the Lord. This matter became known throughout all , and many people on the . This matter - - became - known - throughout - all - - Joppa, - and - many people - believed - on - the - Lord. + + became + known + throughout + all + + Joppa, + and + many people + believed + on + the + Lord. Ἐγένετο δὲ ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς μεῖναι ἐν Ἰόππῃ παρά τινι Σίμωνι βυρσεῖ \v 43 It happened that Peter stayed for many days in Joppa with a man named Simon, a tanner. It happened that Peter stayed for many in with a man named , a tanner. - It happened - + It happened + that Peter - stayed - for many - days - in - Joppa - with - + stayed + for many + days + in + Joppa + with + a man named - Simon, - a tanner. + Simon, + a tanner. @@ -8922,22 +8911,22 @@ \s5 \c 10 \p \v 1 Now there was a certain man in the city of Caesarea, Cornelius by name, a centurion of what was called the Italian Company of Soldiers. Now there was a certain man in the city of , by , a of what was the Italian Company of Soldiers. - Now + Now there was - a certain - man - in + a certain + man + in the city - of Caesarea, - Cornelius - by name, - a centurion - of - what - was called + of Caesarea, + Cornelius + by name, + a centurion + of + what + was called the - Italian - Company of Soldiers. + Italian + Company of Soldiers. εὐσεβὴς καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν Θεὸν σὺν παντὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ ποιῶν ἐλεημοσύνας πολλὰς τῷ λαῷ καὶ δεόμενος τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ παντός @@ -8945,29 +8934,29 @@ He was a devout man, one who feared God with all his household, gave many alms to the people, and prayed to God constantly. He was a devout man, one who with all his , gave many to the , and to constantly. He was - a devout man, - + a devout man, + one - who feared - - God - with - all - - his - household, - gave - many - alms - to the - people, - and - prayed - - to God + who feared + + God + with + all + + his + household, + gave + many + alms + to the + people, + and + prayed + + to God - - + + constantly. @@ -8976,66 +8965,66 @@ \s5 \v 3 About the ninth hour of the day, he clearly saw in a vision an angel of God coming to him. The angel said to him, "Cornelius!" About the ninth of the , he clearly saw in a an of coming to him. The angel said to him, " !" - About - + About + the - ninth - hour - of the - day, - clearly - he [1] saw - in - a vision - an angel - - of God - coming - to - him. - + ninth + hour + of the + day, + clearly + he [1] saw + in + a vision + an angel + + of God + coming + to + him. + The angel - said - to him, - "Cornelius!" + said + to him, + "Cornelius!" Ὁ δὲ ἀτενίσας αὐτῷ καὶ ἔμφοβος γενόμενος εἶπεν Τί ἐστιν Κύριε Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ Αἱ προσευχαί σου καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἀνέβησαν εἰς μνημόσυνον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 4 Cornelius stared at the angel and was very afraid and said, "What is it, sir?" \p The angel said to him, "Your prayers and your alms have gone up as a memorial offering into God's presence. Cornelius stared at the angel and was very and said, "What is it, ?" The angel said to him, "Your and your have gone up as a into presence. - + Cornelius - - stared + + stared at the angel - - and - was - very afraid + + and + was + very afraid and - said, - "What - is + said, + "What + is it - sir?" + sir?" The angel - said - - to him, - - "Your - prayers - and - - your - alms - have gone up - as a memorial offering - into - - God's - presence. + said + + to him, + + "Your + prayers + and + + your + alms + have gone up + as a memorial offering + into + + God's + presence. \p @@ -9043,292 +9032,292 @@ \v 5 Now send men to the city of Joppa to bring a man named Simon who is called Peter. Now men to the city of to bring a man named who is . - - Now - send - men - to + + Now + send + men + to the city of - Joppa - - to bring - a man named - Simon - who - is called - Peter. + Joppa + + to bring + a man named + Simon + who + is called + Peter. οὗτος ξενίζεται παρά τινι Σίμωνι βυρσεῖ ᾧ ἐστιν οἰκία παρὰ θάλασσαν \v 6 He is staying with a tanner named Simon, whose house is by the seaside." He is staying with a tanner named , whose is by the seaside." - He - is staying - with - a tanner - named - Simon, - whose - house - is - by + He + is staying + with + a tanner + named + Simon, + whose + house + is + by the - seaside." + seaside." Ὡς δὲ ἀπῆλθεν ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ λαλῶν αὐτῷ φωνήσας δύο τῶν οἰκετῶν καὶ στρατιώτην εὐσεβῆ τῶν προσκαρτερούντων αὐτῷ \s5 \p \v 7 When the angel who spoke to him had left, Cornelius called two of his house servants, and a devout soldier from among those who served him. When the who spoke to him had left, Cornelius two of his house , and a devout from among those who him. - When - - the - angel - who - spoke - to him - had left, + When + + the + angel + who + spoke + to him + had left, Cornelius - called - two - of his - house servants, - and - a devout - soldier - + called + two + of his + house servants, + and + a devout + soldier + from among those - who served - him. + who served + him. καὶ ἐξηγησάμενος ἅπαντα αὐτοῖς ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Ἰόππην \v 8 Cornelius told them all that had happened and sent them to Joppa. Cornelius told them all that had happened and them to . - + Cornelius - told - them - all + told + them + all that had happened and - sent - them - to - - Joppa. + sent + them + to + + Joppa. Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ὁδοιπορούντων ἐκείνων καὶ τῇ πόλει ἐγγιζόντων ἀνέβη Πέτρος ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα προσεύξασθαι περὶ ὥραν ἕκτην \s5 \p \v 9 Now on the next day at about the sixth hour, as they were on their journey and were approaching the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray. Now on the next day at about the sixth , as they were on their journey and were approaching the city, went up upon the housetop to . - Now - on the - next day - at about + Now + on the + next day + at about the - sixth - hour, - as they - were on their journey - and - were approaching - the - city, - Peter - went up - upon - the - housetop - to pray. + sixth + hour, + as they + were on their journey + and + were approaching + the + city, + Peter + went up + upon + the + housetop + to pray. ἐγένετο δὲ πρόσπεινος καὶ ἤθελεν γεύσασθαι παρασκευαζόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐγένετο ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔκστασις \v 10 He then became hungry and wanted something to eat, but while the people were cooking some food, a trance came on him, He then became hungry and wanted something to eat, but while the people were cooking some food, a trance came on him, - then - he [1] became - hungry - and - wanted something - to eat, - but - the people - while [1] were cooking some food, - a trance - came - on - him, + then + he [1] became + hungry + and + wanted something + to eat, + but + the people + while [1] were cooking some food, + a trance + came + on + him, καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγμένον καὶ καταβαῖνον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς καθιέμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς \v 11 and he saw the sky open and a certain container descending, something like a large sheet coming down to the earth, let down by its four corners. and he saw the sky open and a certain container descending, something like a large sheet coming down to the , let down by its four corners. - and - he saw - the - sky - open - and - a certain - container - descending, - something like - a large - sheet + and + he saw + the + sky + open + and + a certain + container + descending, + something like + a large + sheet coming down - to - the - earth, - let down + to + the + earth, + let down by its - four - corners. + four + corners. ἐν ᾧ ὑπῆρχεν πάντα τὰ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ \v 12 In it were all kinds of four-footed animals and things that crawled on the earth, and birds of the sky. In it were all kinds of four-footed and things that crawled on the , and birds of the sky. - In - it - were - all kinds - - of four-footed animals - and - things that crawled - on the - earth, - and - birds - of the - sky. + In + it + were + all kinds + + of four-footed animals + and + things that crawled + on the + earth, + and + birds + of the + sky. καὶ ἐγένετο φωνὴ πρὸς αὐτόν Ἀναστάς Πέτρε θῦσον καὶ φάγε \s5 \v 13 Then a voice spoke to him: "Rise, Peter, kill and eat." Then a spoke to him: "Rise, , and eat." - Then - a voice - came - to - him: - "Rise, - Peter, - kill - and - eat." + Then + a voice + came + to + him: + "Rise, + Peter, + kill + and + eat." Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος εἶπεν Μηδαμῶς Κύριε ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔφαγον πᾶν κοινὸν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον \p \v 14 But Peter said, "Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that was defiled and unclean." But said, "Not so, ; for I have never eaten anything that and ." - - But - Peter - said, - "Not so, - Lord; - for + + But + Peter + said, + "Not so, + Lord; + for I have - never - eaten - anything + never + eaten + anything that - was defiled - and - unclean." + was defiled + and + unclean." Καὶ φωνὴ πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου πρὸς αὐτόν Ἃ ὁ Θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου \p \v 15 But the voice came to him again a second time: "What God has made clean, you must not call defiled." But the came to him again a second : "What has made , you must not call ." - But + But the - voice + voice came - to - him - again - - a second time: - "What - - God - has made clean, - you + to + him + again + + a second time: + "What + + God + has made clean, + you must - not + not call - defiled." + defiled." Τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνελήμφθη τὸ σκεῦος εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν \v 16 This happened three times; then the container was immediately taken back up into the sky. This happened three ; then the container was immediately taken back up into the sky. - This - - happened - - three times; - then - the - container - immediately - was [1] taken back up - into - the - sky. + This + + happened + + three times; + then + the + container + immediately + was [1] taken back up + into + the + sky. Ὡς δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ διηπόρει ὁ Πέτρος τί ἂν εἴη τὸ ὅραμα ὃ εἶδεν ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Κορνηλίου διερωτήσαντες τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ Σίμωνος ἐπέστησαν ἐπὶ τὸν πυλῶνα \s5 \p \v 17 Now while Peter was very confused about what the vision that he had seen could mean, behold, the men who were sent by Cornelius stood before the gate, after they had asked their way to the house. Now while was very confused about what the that he had seen could mean, behold, the men who were by stood before the , after they had asked their way to the . - Now - while - - Peter + Now + while + + Peter - - + + very - was [1] confused - about what - - the - vision - that - he had seen - could mean, - behold, - the - men - who - were sent - by - - Cornelius - stood - before - the - gate, - after they had asked + was [1] confused + about what + + the + vision + that + he had seen + could mean, + behold, + the + men + who + were sent + by + + Cornelius + stood + before + the + gate, + after they had asked their way - to the - house. - - + to the + house. + + ULB left out "Simon's" or "of Simon" @@ -9336,40 +9325,40 @@ \v 18 They called out and asked whether Simon, who was also called Peter, was staying there. They and asked whether , who was also , was staying there. - - They called out + + They called out and - asked - whether - Simon, - who + asked + whether + Simon, + who also - was [1] called - Peter, - was staying - there. + was [1] called + Peter, + was staying + there. Τοῦ δὲ Πέτρου διενθυμουμένου περὶ τοῦ ὁράματος εἶπεν αὐτῷ τὸ Πνεῦμα Ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες τρεῖς ζητοῦντές σε \s5 \p \v 19 While Peter was still thinking about the vision, the Spirit said to him, "Behold, three men are looking for you. \f + \ft Some ancient copies have, \fqa two men are looking for you \fqa* or \fqa some men are looking for you \fqa*. \f* While was still thinking about the , the said to him, "Behold, three men are you. - - While - Peter - was still thinking - about - the - vision, - the - Spirit - said - to him, - "Behold, - three - men - are looking - for you. + + While + Peter + was still thinking + about + the + vision, + the + Spirit + said + to him, + "Behold, + three + men + are looking + for you. \f + \ft Some ancient copies have, \fqa two men are looking for you \fqa* or \fqa some men are looking for you \fqa*. \f* @@ -9377,119 +9366,119 @@ \v 20 Arise and go down and go with them. Do not hesitate to go with them, because I have sent them." Arise and go down and go with them. Do not hesitate to go with them, because I have them." - - Arise + + Arise and - go down - and - go - with - them. - not - Do [1] hesitate + go down + and + go + with + them. + not + Do [1] hesitate to go with them, - because - I - have sent - them." + because + I + have sent + them." Καταβὰς δὲ Πέτρος πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι ὃν ζητεῖτε τίς ἡ αἰτία δι᾽ ἣν πάρεστε \p \v 21 So Peter went down to the men and said, "I am he whom you are seeking. Why have you come?" So went down to the men and said, "I am he whom you are . Why have you come?" - So - Peter - went down - to - the - men + So + Peter + went down + to + the + men and - said, - - "I - am - he whom - you are seeking. - Why - - - - + said, + + "I + am + he whom + you are seeking. + Why + + + + ULB did not translate these words - have you come?" + have you come?" Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Κορνήλιος ἑκατοντάρχης ἀνὴρ δίκαιος καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν Θεὸν μαρτυρούμενός τε ὑπὸ ὅλου τοῦ ἔθνους τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐχρηματίσθη ὑπὸ ἀγγέλου ἁγίου μεταπέμψασθαί σε εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ῥήματα παρὰ σοῦ \s5 \p \v 22 They said, "A centurion named Cornelius, a righteous man and one who fears God, and is well spoken of by all the nation of the Jews, was instructed by a holy angel to send for you to come to his house, so he could listen to a message from you." They said, "A , a man and one who , and is well spoken of by all the of the , was instructed by a to for you to come to his , so he could to a from you." - They - - said, - "A centurion + They + + said, + "A centurion named - Cornelius, - a righteous - man - and + Cornelius, + a righteous + man + and one - who fears - - God, - and - is well spoken of - by - all - the - nation - of the - Jews, - was instructed - by - a holy - angel - to send - for you + who fears + + God, + and + is well spoken of + by + all + the + nation + of the + Jews, + was instructed + by + a holy + angel + to send + for you to come - to - - his - house, - so - he could listen - to a message - from - you." + to + + his + house, + so + he could listen + to a message + from + you." Εἰσκαλεσάμενος οὖν αὐτοὺς ἐξένισεν Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθεν σὺν αὐτοῖς καί τινες τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰόππης συνῆλθον αὐτῷ \v 23 So Peter invited them to come in and stay with him. \p On the next morning he got up and went with them, and some of the brothers from Joppa accompanied him. So Peter them to come in and stay with him. On the next morning he got up and went with them, and some of the from accompanied him. - So + So Peter - invited - them - to come in and stay + invited + them + to come in and stay with him. - On the - - next morning - he got up + On the + + next morning + he got up and - went - with - them, - and - some - of the - brothers - - from - Joppa - accompanied - him. + went + with + them, + and + some + of the + brothers + + from + Joppa + accompanied + him. \p @@ -9497,51 +9486,51 @@ \s5 \v 24 On the following day they came to Caesarea. Cornelius was waiting for them; he had called together his relatives and his close friends. On the following day they came to . was waiting for them; he had together his and his close friends. - On the - - following day - they came - to - - Caesarea. - - - Cornelius - was - waiting for - them; - he had called together - - his - relatives - and - + On the + + following day + they came + to + + Caesarea. + + + Cornelius + was + waiting for + them; + he had called together + + his + relatives + and + his - close - friends. + close + friends. Ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν τὸν Πέτρον συναντήσας αὐτῷ ὁ Κορνήλιος πεσὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας προσεκύνησεν \s5 \v 25 It came about that when Peter entered, Cornelius met him and fell down at his feet to worship him. It came about that when entered, met him and at his feet to him. - It came about - - that when - - - Peter - entered, - - Cornelius - met - him + It came about + + that when + + + Peter + entered, + + Cornelius + met + him and - fell down - at - his - feet - to worship + fell down + at + his + feet + to worship him. @@ -9549,66 +9538,66 @@ \v 26 But Peter helped him up, saying, "Stand up! I too am a man." But helped him up, saying, "Stand up! I too am a man." - - But - Peter - him - helped [1] up, - saying, - "Stand up! - - I - too - am - a man." + + But + Peter + him + helped [1] up, + saying, + "Stand up! + + I + too + am + a man." Καὶ συνομιλῶν αὐτῷ εἰσῆλθεν καὶ εὑρίσκει συνεληλυθότας πολλούς \s5 \p \v 27 While Peter was talking with him, he went in and found many people gathered together. While Peter was talking with him, he went in and found many people . - While + While Peter - was talking - with him, - he went in - and - found - many people - gathered together. + was talking + with him, + he went in + and + found + many people + gathered together. ἔφη τε πρὸς αὐτούς Ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ὡς ἀθέμιτόν ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ Ἰουδαίῳ κολλᾶσθαι ἢ προσέρχεσθαι ἀλλοφύλῳ κἀμοὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἔδειξεν μηδένα κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον λέγειν ἄνθρωπον \v 28 He said to them, "You yourselves know that it is not lawful for a Jewish man to associate with or to visit a foreigner. But God has shown me that I should not call any man defiled or unclean. He said to them, "You yourselves that it is for a man to associate with or to visit a . But has shown me that I should not any man defiled or . - He said - - to - them, - yourselves - "You [1] know - that - it is - not lawful - for a Jewish - man - to associate with - or - to visit - a foreigner. - But - - God - has shown + He said + + to + them, + yourselves + "You [1] know + that + it is + not lawful + for a Jewish + man + to associate with + or + to visit + a foreigner. + But + + God + has shown me that - not - I should [1] call + not + I should [1] call any - man - defiled - or - unclean. + man + defiled + or + unclean. διὸ καὶ ἀναντιρρήτως ἦλθον μεταπεμφθείς πυνθάνομαι οὖν Τίνι λόγῳ μετεπέμψασθέ με @@ -9616,79 +9605,79 @@ That is why I came without arguing, when I was sent for. So I ask you why you sent for me." That is why I came without arguing, when I was for. So I ask you why you for me." That is - why - - I came - without arguing, - when I was sent for. - So - I ask + why + + I came + without arguing, + when I was sent for. + So + I ask you - - + + why - you sent - for me." + you sent + for me." Καὶ ὁ Κορνήλιος ἔφη Ἀπὸ τετάρτης ἡμέρας μέχρι ταύτης τῆς ὥρας ἤμην τὴν ἐνάτην προσευχόμενος ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἔστη ἐνώπιόν μου ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ \s5 \p \v 30 Cornelius said, "Four days ago at this very hour, I was praying at the ninth hour in my house; and see, a man stood before me in bright clothing. said, "Four ago at this very , I was at the ninth hour in my ; and see, a man stood before me in . - - - Cornelius - said, - "Four - days - ago - at - this - + + + Cornelius + said, + "Four + days + ago + at + this + very - hour, - I was - praying - at the - ninth + hour, + I was + praying + at the + ninth hour - in - - my - house; - and - see, - a man - stood - before - me - in - bright - clothing. + in + + my + house; + and + see, + a man + stood + before + me + in + bright + clothing. καὶ φησίν Κορνήλιε εἰσηκούσθη σου ἡ προσευχὴ καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἐμνήσθησαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 31 He said, 'Cornelius, your prayer has been heard by God, and your alms have reminded God about you. He said, ' , your has been heard by , and your have reminded God about you. - - He said, - 'Cornelius, - your - - prayer - has been heard + + He said, + 'Cornelius, + your + + prayer + has been heard by God, - and - - your - alms - have reminded - - - God + and + + your + alms + have reminded + + + God about you. @@ -9696,29 +9685,29 @@ \v 32 So send someone to Joppa, and call to you a man named Simon who is called Peter. He is staying in the house of a tanner named Simon, by the seaside.' \f + \ft Some ancient copies add: \fqa When he comes, he will speak to you \fqa* . \f* So someone to , and to you a man named who is . He is staying in the of a tanner named , by the seaside.' - So - send + So + send someone - to - Joppa, - and - call + to + Joppa, + and + call to you a man named - Simon - who - is called - Peter. - He - is staying - in + Simon + who + is called + Peter. + He + is staying + in the - house - of a tanner + house + of a tanner named - Simon, - by + Simon, + by the - seaside.' + seaside.' \f + \ft Some ancient copies add: \fqa When he comes, he will speak to you \fqa* . \f* @@ -9726,36 +9715,36 @@ \v 33 So at once I sent for you. You are kind to have come. Now then, we are all here present in the sight of God to hear everything that you have been instructed by the Lord to say." \f + \ft Instead of \fqa instructed by the Lord to say, \fqa* some ancient copies have, \fqa instructed by God to say \fqa* . \f* So at once I for you. You are kind to have come. Now then, we are all here present in the sight of to everything that you have been by the to say." - So - at once - I sent - for - you. - You - + So + at once + I sent + for + you. + You + are - kind - to have - come. - Now - then, - we + kind + to have + come. + Now + then, + we are - all + all here - present + present in the - sight - - of God - to hear - everything - that - you - have been instructed - by - the - Lord + sight + + of God + to hear + everything + that + you + have been instructed + by + the + Lord to say." \f + \ft Instead of \fqa instructed by the Lord to say, \fqa* some ancient copies have, \fqa instructed by God to say \fqa* . \f* @@ -9764,42 +9753,42 @@ \s5 \p \v 34 Then Peter opened his mouth and said, "Truly I understand that God is not partial. Then opened his mouth and said, "Truly I that is not . - Then - Peter - opened - his - mouth + Then + Peter + opened + his + mouth and - said, - - "Truly - I understand - that - - God - is - not - partial. + said, + + "Truly + I understand + that + + God + is + not + partial. ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει ὁ φοβούμενος αὐτὸν καὶ ἐργαζόμενος δικαιοσύνην δεκτὸς αὐτῷ ἐστιν \v 35 Instead, in every nation anyone who fears him and does what is right is acceptable to him. Instead, in every anyone who him and is acceptable to him. - Instead, - in - every - nation + Instead, + in + every + nation anyone - who - fears - him - and - does - what is right - is - acceptable - to him. + who + fears + him + and + does + what is right + is + acceptable + to him. τὸν λόγον ὃν ἀπέστειλεν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ εὐαγγελιζόμενος εἰρήνην διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ οὗτός ἐστιν πάντων Κύριος @@ -9807,49 +9796,49 @@ You know the message that he sent to the people of Israel, when he announced the good news about peace through Jesus Christ, who is Lord of all— You know the that he to the , when he about through , who is of all— You know - the - message - that - he sent - to the - people - of Israel, + the + message + that + he sent + to the + people + of Israel, when - he announced the good news - about peace - through - Jesus - Christ, - who - is - Lord - of all- + he announced the good news + about peace + through + Jesus + Christ, + who + is + Lord + of all- Ὑμεῖς οἴδατε τὸ γενόμενον ῥῆμα καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐκήρυξεν Ἰωάννης \v 37 you yourselves know the events that took place, which occurred throughout all Judea, beginning in Galilee, after the baptism that John announced; you yourselves the events that took place, which occurred throughout all Judea, beginning in , after the baptism that ; - yourselves - you [1] know - the - events - that took place, + yourselves + you [1] know + the + events + that took place, which occurred - throughout - all - - Judea, - beginning - in - - Galilee, - after - the - baptism - that - John - announced; + throughout + all + + Judea, + beginning + in + + Galilee, + after + the + baptism + that + John + announced; Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέθ ὡς ἔχρισεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ καὶ δυνάμει ὃς διῆλθεν εὐεργετῶν καὶ ἰώμενος πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ @@ -9857,67 +9846,67 @@ the events concerning Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power. He went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil, for God was with him. the events concerning of , how anointed him with the and with . He went about doing and all who were by the , for was with him. the events concerning - Jesus - - - of Nazareth, - how - - God - anointed - him + Jesus + + + of Nazareth, + how + + God + anointed + him with the - Holy - Spirit - and - with power. - he - went about - doing good - and - healing - all - who - were oppressed - by - the - devil, - for - - God - was - with - him. + Holy + Spirit + and + with power. + he + went about + doing good + and + healing + all + who + were oppressed + by + the + devil, + for + + God + was + with + him. Καὶ ἡμεῖς μάρτυρες πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν ἔν τε τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ ὃν καὶ ἀνεῖλαν κρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου \s5 \v 39 We are witnesses of all the things Jesus did, both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. They killed him by hanging him on a tree, We are of all the things Jesus did, both in the country of the and in . They him by hanging him on a tree, - - We + + We are - witnesses - of all the things - + witnesses + of all the things + Jesus - did, - both - in - the - country - of the - Jews - and - in - Jerusalem. - - They killed - him - by hanging + did, + both + in + the + country + of the + Jews + and + in + Jerusalem. + + They killed + him + by hanging him - on - a tree, + on + a tree, τοῦτον ὁ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν ἐμφανῆ γενέσθαι @@ -9925,225 +9914,225 @@ but God raised him up on the third day and caused him to be seen, but him up on the third and caused him to be seen, but - - God - him - raised [1] up - on - the - third - day - and - caused - him - to be - seen, + + God + him + raised [1] up + on + the + third + day + and + caused + him + to be + seen, οὐ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ ἀλλὰ μάρτυσιν τοῖς προκεχειροτονημένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῖν οἵτινες συνεφάγομεν καὶ συνεπίομεν αὐτῷ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν \v 41 not by all the people, but to the witnesses who were chosen beforehand by God—by us who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. not by all the , but to the who were beforehand by —by us who ate and drank with him after he from the . - not - by all - the - people, - but + not + by all + the + people, + but to the - witnesses - who - were chosen beforehand - by - - God- - by us - who - ate - and - drank - with him - after - - he - rose - from + witnesses + who + were chosen beforehand + by + + God- + by us + who + ate + and + drank + with him + after + + he + rose + from the - dead. + dead. καὶ παρήγγειλεν ἡμῖν κηρύξαι τῷ λαῷ καὶ διαμαρτύρασθαι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ὡρισμένος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ Κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν \s5 \v 42 He commanded us to proclaim to the people and to testify that this is the one who has been chosen by God to be the Judge of the living and the dead. He us to to the and to that this is the one who has been by to be the Judge of the and the . - - He commanded - us - to proclaim - to the - people - and - to testify - that - this - is - the one - who has been chosen - by - - God + + He commanded + us + to proclaim + to the + people + and + to testify + that + this + is + the one + who has been chosen + by + + God to be - judge + judge of the - living - and + living + and the - dead. + dead. τούτῳ πάντες οἱ προφῆται μαρτυροῦσιν ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβεῖν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ πάντα τὸν πιστεύοντα εἰς αὐτόν \v 43 About him all the prophets testify, that everyone who believes in him receives forgiveness of sins through his name." About him all the , that everyone who in him of through his ." - About him - all - the - prophets - testify, + About him + all + the + prophets + testify, that - everyone - who - believes - in - him - receives - forgiveness - of sins - through - - his - name." + everyone + who + believes + in + him + receives + forgiveness + of sins + through + + his + name." Ἔτι λαλοῦντος τοῦ Πέτρου τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐπέπεσεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας τὸν λόγον \s5 \p \v 44 While Peter was still saying these things, the Holy Spirit fell on all of those who were listening to his message. While was still saying these things, the fell on all of those who were listening to his . - While - Peter - was still saying - - - these - things, - the - Holy - - Spirit - fell - on - all - of those - who were listening - to his - message. + While + Peter + was still saying + + + these + things, + the + Holy + + Spirit + fell + on + all + of those + who were listening + to his + message. καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς πιστοὶ ὅσοι συνῆλθαν τῷ Πέτρῳ ὅτι καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἡ δωρεὰ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐκκέχυται \v 45 The people who belonged to the circumcision group of believers—all of those who came with Peter—were amazed, because the gift of the Holy Spirit was poured out also on the Gentiles. The people who belonged to the of —all of those who came with —were , because the of the was poured out also on the . - - The + + The people who belonged - to + to the - circumcision group - of believers- + circumcision group + of believers- all of those - who - came with - - Peter- - were amazed, - because - the - gift - of the - Holy - Spirit - was poured out - also - on - the - Gentiles. + who + came with + + Peter- + were amazed, + because + the + gift + of the + Holy + Spirit + was poured out + also + on + the + Gentiles. ἤκουον γὰρ αὐτῶν λαλούντων γλώσσαις καὶ μεγαλυνόντων τὸν Θεόν Τότε ἀπεκρίθη Πέτρος \s5 \v 46 For they heard these Gentiles speaking in tongues and exalting God. Then Peter answered, For they these Gentiles speaking in and exalting . Then answered, - For - they heard - these + For + they heard + these Gentiles - speaking - in tongues - and - exalting - - God. - Then - Peter - answered, + speaking + in tongues + and + exalting + + God. + Then + Peter + answered, Μήτι τὸ ὕδωρ δύναται κωλῦσαί τις τοῦ μὴ βαπτισθῆναι τούτους οἵτινες τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἔλαβον ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς \v 47 "Can anyone keep water from these people so they should not be baptized, these people who have received the Holy Spirit as well as we?" "Can anyone keep from these people so they should not be , these people who have the as well as we?" - Can - anyone - keep - - water + Can + anyone + keep + + water from - these people + these people so - they should - - not - be baptized, - these people - who have received - the - Holy - - Spirit - as well as - - we?" + they should + + not + be baptized, + these people + who have received + the + Holy + + Spirit + as well as + + we?" προσέταξεν δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ βαπτισθῆναι τότε ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν ἐπιμεῖναι ἡμέρας τινάς \v 48 Then he commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then they asked him to stay with them for several days. Then he them to be in the of . Then they asked him to stay with them for several . - Then - he commanded - them - to be baptized - in - the - name - of Jesus - Christ. - Then - they asked - him - to stay + Then + he commanded + them + to be baptized + in + the + name + of Jesus + Christ. + Then + they asked + him + to stay with them - for several - days. + for several + days. @@ -10152,607 +10141,607 @@ \s5 \c 11 \p \v 1 Now the apostles and the brothers who were in Judea heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God. Now the and the who were in Judea that the also had the . - Now - the - apostles - and - the - brothers - who - were - in - - Judea - heard - that - the - Gentiles - also - had received - the - word - - of God. + Now + the + apostles + and + the + brothers + who + were + in + + Judea + heard + that + the + Gentiles + also + had received + the + word + + of God. Ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβη Πέτρος εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ διεκρίνοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς \v 2 When Peter had come up to Jerusalem, they who belonged to the circumcision group criticized him; When had come up to , they who belonged to the group criticized him; - When - - Peter - had come up - to - Jerusalem, - they + When + + Peter + had come up + to + Jerusalem, + they who belonged - to + to the - circumcision group - criticized - - him; + circumcision group + criticized + + him; λέγοντες ὅτι Εἰσῆλθες πρὸς ἄνδρας ἀκροβυστίαν ἔχοντας καὶ συνέφαγες αὐτοῖς \v 3 they said, "You associated with uncircumcised men and ate with them!" they said, "You associated with men and ate with them!" - they said, - - "You associated - with - uncircumcised - men - - and - ate - with them!" + they said, + + "You associated + with + uncircumcised + men + + and + ate + with them!" Ἀρξάμενος δὲ Πέτρος ἐξετίθετο αὐτοῖς καθεξῆς λέγων \s5 \v 4 But Peter started to explain the matter to them in detail, saying, But started to explain the matter to them in detail, saying, - But - Peter - started - to explain + But + Peter + started + to explain the matter - to them - in detail, - saying, + to them + in detail, + saying, Ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐν πόλει Ἰόππῃ προσευχόμενος καὶ εἶδον ἐν ἐκστάσει ὅραμα καταβαῖνον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς καθιεμένην ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἦλθεν ἄχρι ἐμοῦ \v 5 "I was praying in the city of Joppa, and in a trance I saw a vision of a container coming down, like a large sheet let down from heaven by its four corners. It descended to me. "I was in the city of , and in a trance I saw a of a container coming down, like a large sheet let down from heaven by its four corners. It descended to me. - I - was - praying - in + I + was + praying + in the - city - of Joppa, - and - in - a trance - I saw - a vision - of a container - coming down, - - like - a large - sheet - let down - from - - heaven + city + of Joppa, + and + in + a trance + I saw + a vision + of a container + coming down, + + like + a large + sheet + let down + from + + heaven by its - four - corners. - - It descended - to - me. + four + corners. + + It descended + to + me. εἰς ἣν ἀτενίσας κατενόουν καὶ εἶδον τὰ τετράποδα τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ θηρία καὶ τὰ ἑρπετὰ καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ \v 6 I gazed at it and I thought about it. I saw the four-legged animals of earth, wild beasts, things that crawled, and birds of the sky. I gazed at it and I about it. I saw the four-legged of , wild , things that crawled, and birds of the sky. - I gazed - at - it - and - I thought + I gazed + at + it + and + I thought about it. - I saw - the - four-legged animals - of the - earth, - - - wild beasts, - - things that - crawled, - and - - birds - of the - sky. + I saw + the + four-legged animals + of the + earth, + + + wild beasts, + + things that + crawled, + and + + birds + of the + sky. ἤκουσα δὲ καὶ φωνῆς λεγούσης μοι Ἀναστάς Πέτρε θῦσον καὶ φάγε \s5 \v 7 Then I heard a voice say to me, 'Get up, Peter; kill and eat!' Then I a say to me, 'Get up, ; and eat!' - Then - I heard - - a voice - say - to me, - 'Get up, - Peter; - kill - and - eat!' + Then + I heard + + a voice + say + to me, + 'Get up, + Peter; + kill + and + eat!' Εἶπον δέ Μηδαμῶς Κύριε ὅτι κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον οὐδέποτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου \p \v 8 I said, 'Not so, Lord; for nothing unholy or unclean has ever entered into my mouth.' I said, 'Not so, ; for nothing unholy or has ever entered into my mouth.' - I said, - - 'Not so, - Lord; - for + I said, + + 'Not so, + Lord; + for nothing - unholy - or - unclean + unholy + or + unclean has - ever - entered - - - my - mouth.' + ever + entered + + + my + mouth.' Ἀπεκρίθη δὲ φωνὴ ἐκ δευτέρου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ Ἃ ὁ Θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου \p \v 9 But the voice answered again from heaven, 'What God has made clean, you must not call defiled.' But the answered again from heaven, 'What has made , you must not call .' - But + But the - voice - answered - - again - from - - heaven, - 'What - - God - has made clean, - you + voice + answered + + again + from + + heaven, + 'What + + God + has made clean, + you must - not + not call - defiled.' + defiled.' Τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς καὶ ἀνεσπάσθη πάλιν ἅπαντα εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν \v 10 This happened three times, and then everything was taken back up into heaven again. This happened three , and then everything was taken back up into heaven again. - This - - happened - - three times, - and + This + + happened + + three times, + and then - everything - was taken back up - to - - heaven - again. + everything + was taken back up + to + + heaven + again. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐξαυτῆς τρεῖς ἄνδρες ἐπέστησαν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐν ᾗ ἦμεν ἀπεσταλμένοι ἀπὸ Καισαρείας πρός με \s5 \p \v 11 "Behold, right away there were three men standing in front of the house where we were; they had been sent from Caesarea to me. "Behold, right away there were three men standing in front of the where we were; they had been from to me. - - "Behold, - right away + + "Behold, + right away there were - three - men - standing - in front - of the - house - - where - we were; - they had been sent - from - Caesarea - to - me. + three + men + standing + in front + of the + house + + where + we were; + they had been sent + from + Caesarea + to + me. εἶπεν δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμά μοι συνελθεῖν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρίναντα ἦλθον δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ καὶ οἱ ἓξ ἀδελφοὶ οὗτοι καὶ εἰσήλθομεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀνδρός \v 12 The Spirit commanded me to go with them, and that I should make no distinction regarding them. These six brothers went with me, and we went into the man's house. The me to go with them, and that I should make no distinction regarding them. These six went with me, and we went into the man's . - The - - Spirit - commanded - me - to go with - them, + The + + Spirit + commanded + me + to go with + them, and that I should make - no - distinction + no + distinction regarding them. - - - - These - six - brothers - went - with - me, - and - we went - into - the - man's - - house. + + + + These + six + brothers + went + with + me, + and + we went + into + the + man's + + house. ἀπήγγειλεν δὲ ἡμῖν πῶς εἶδεν τὸν ἄγγελον ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ σταθέντα καὶ εἰπόντα Ἀπόστειλον εἰς Ἰόππην καὶ μετάπεμψαι Σίμωνα τὸν ἐπικαλούμενον Πέτρον \v 13 He told us how he had seen the angel standing in his house and saying, ‘Send men to Joppa and bring back Simon who is called Peter. He told us how he had seen the standing in his and saying, ‘Send men to and bring back who is . - He told - - us - how - he had seen - the - angel - standing - in - - his - house - and - saying, - 'Send + He told + + us + how + he had seen + the + angel + standing + in + + his + house + and + saying, + 'Send men - to - Joppa - and - bring back - Simon - who - is called - Peter. + to + Joppa + and + bring back + Simon + who + is called + Peter. ὃς λαλήσει ῥήματα πρὸς σὲ ἐν οἷς σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ πᾶς ὁ οἶκός σου \v 14 He will speak to you a message by which you will be saved—you and all your household.’ He will speak to you a by which you will be —you and all your .’ - He - will speak - to - you - a message - - by which - you will be saved- - you - and - all - - your - household.' + He + will speak + to + you + a message + + by which + you will be saved- + you + and + all + + your + household.' Ἐν δὲ τῷ ἄρξασθαί με λαλεῖν ἐπέπεσεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐν ἀρχῇ \s5 \v 15 As I began to speak to them, the Holy Spirit came on them, just as on us in the beginning. As I began to speak to them, the came on them, on us in the beginning. - - - As - I - began - to speak + + + As + I + began + to speak to them, - the - Holy - - Spirit - came - on - them, - just as - - on - us - in + the + Holy + + Spirit + came + on + them, + just as + + on + us + in the - beginning. + beginning. ἐμνήσθην δὲ τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ Κυρίου ὡς ἔλεγεν Ἰωάννης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι ὑμεῖς δὲ βαπτισθήσεσθε ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ \v 16 I remembered the words of the Lord, how he said, 'John indeed baptized with water; but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit.' I remembered the of the , how he said, ' indeed with ; but you will be with the .' - I remembered - - the - words - of the - Lord, - how - he said, - 'John - indeed - baptized - with water; - but - you - will be baptized - with + I remembered + + the + words + of the + Lord, + how + he said, + 'John + indeed + baptized + with water; + but + you + will be baptized + with the - Holy - Spirit.' + Holy + Spirit.' εἰ οὖν τὴν ἴσην δωρεὰν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς ὡς καὶ ἡμῖν πιστεύσασιν ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν ἐγὼ τίς ἤμην δυνατὸς κωλῦσαι τὸν Θεόν \s5 \v 17 Then if God gave to them the same gift as he gave to us when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could oppose God?" Then if gave to them the same as he gave to us when we on the , who was I, that I oppose ?" - Then - if - - God - gave - to them - the - same - gift - as - + Then + if + + God + gave + to them + the + same + gift + as + he gave - to us - when we believed - on - the - Lord - Jesus - Christ, - who - was - I, + to us + when we believed + on + the + Lord + Jesus + Christ, + who + was + I, that - I could - oppose - - God?" + I could + oppose + + God?" Ἀκούσαντες δὲ ταῦτα ἡσύχασαν καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν Θεὸν λέγοντες Ἄρα καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν μετάνοιαν εἰς ζωὴν ἔδωκεν \p \v 18 When they heard these things, they said nothing in response, but they glorified God and said, "Then God has given repentance for life to the Gentiles also." When they these things, they said nothing in response, but they and said, "Then has given for to the also." - When - they heard - these things, - they said nothing + When + they heard + these things, + they said nothing in response, - but - they glorified - - God + but + they glorified + + God and - said, - "Then - - God - has given - - repentance - for - life - to the - Gentiles - also." + said, + "Then + + God + has given + + repentance + for + life + to the + Gentiles + also." Οἱ μὲν οὖν διασπαρέντες ἀπὸ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς γενομένης ἐπὶ Στεφάνῳ διῆλθον ἕως Φοινίκης καὶ Κύπρου καὶ Ἀντιοχείας μηδενὶ λαλοῦντες τὸν λόγον εἰ μὴ μόνον Ἰουδαίοις \s5 \p \v 19 Now those who had been scattered by the persecution that arose over Stephen spread as far as Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word only to Jews. Now those who had been scattered by the that arose over spread as far as , , and Antioch, speaking the only to . - - Now - those - who had been scattered - by - the - persecution - that - arose - over - Stephen - spread - as far as - Phoenicia, - - Cyprus, - and - Antioch, - - speaking - the - word - - - only - to Jews. + + Now + those + who had been scattered + by + the + persecution + that + arose + over + Stephen + spread + as far as + Phoenicia, + + Cyprus, + and + Antioch, + + speaking + the + word + + + only + to Jews. Ἦσαν δέ τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες Κύπριοι καὶ Κυρηναῖοι οἵτινες ἐλθόντες εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν ἐλάλουν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς Ἑλληνιστάς εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν \v 20 But some of them, men from Cyprus and Cyrene, came to Antioch and spoke also to Greeks, proclaiming to them the gospel about the Lord Jesus. But some of them, men from and , came to Antioch and spoke also to , to them the about the . - - But - some - of - them, - men - from Cyprus - and - Cyrene, - - came - to - Antioch + + But + some + of + them, + men + from Cyprus + and + Cyrene, + + came + to + Antioch and - spoke - also - to - - Greeks, + spoke + also + to + + Greeks, to them the - proclaiming [1] [2] gospel - about the - Lord - Jesus. + proclaiming [1] [2] gospel + about the + Lord + Jesus. καὶ ἦν χεὶρ Κυρίου μετ᾽ αὐτῶν πολύς τε ἀριθμὸς ὁ πιστεύσας ἐπέστρεψεν ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον \v 21 The hand of the Lord was with them; a great number believed and turned to the Lord. The of the was with them; a great number and to the . - + The - hand + hand of the - Lord - was - with - them; - a great - - number - - believed + Lord + was + with + them; + a great + + number + + believed and - turned - to - the - Lord. + turned + to + the + Lord. Ἠκούσθη δὲ ὁ λόγος εἰς τὰ ὦτα τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς οὔσης ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ περὶ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν Βαρνάβαν διελθεῖν ἕως Ἀντιοχείας \s5 \v 22 News about them came to the ears of the church in Jerusalem, and they sent out Barnabas as far as Antioch. News about them came to the ears of the in , and they as far as Antioch. - - - News - about - them - came - to - the - ears - of the - church - - - in - Jerusalem, - and - they sent out - Barnabas - - as far as - Antioch. + + + News + about + them + came + to + the + ears + of the + church + + + in + Jerusalem, + and + they sent out + Barnabas + + as far as + Antioch. ὃς παραγενόμενος καὶ ἰδὼν τὴν χάριν τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐχάρη καὶ παρεκάλει πάντας τῇ προθέσει τῆς καρδίας προσμένειν τῷ Κυρίῳ \v 23 When he came and saw the grace of God, he was glad and he encouraged them all to remain with the Lord with purpose of heart. When he came and saw the of , he was and he them all to remain with the with purpose of . - + When - he came - and - saw - the - grace - - - of God<,/w> - he was glad - and - he encouraged + he came + and + saw + the + grace + + + of God<,/w> + he was glad + and + he encouraged them - all - to remain - with the - Lord - - with purpose - - of heart. + all + to remain + with the + Lord + + with purpose + + of heart. ὅτι ἦν ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ πλήρης Πνεύματος Ἁγίου καὶ πίστεως καὶ προσετέθη ὄχλος ἱκανὸς τῷ Κυρίῳ \v 24 For he was a good man and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith, and many people were added to the Lord. For he was a man and and of , and many were added to the . - For - he was - a good - man - and - full + For + he was + a good + man + and + full of the - Holy - Spirit - and - of faith, - and - many - people - were added - to the - Lord. + Holy + Spirit + and + of faith, + and + many + people + were added + to the + Lord. Ἐξῆλθεν δὲ εἰς Ταρσὸν ἀναζητῆσαι Σαῦλον @@ -10760,145 +10749,145 @@ Barnabas then went out to Tarsus to search carefully for Saul. Barnabas then went out to to for . Barnabas - then - went out - to - Tarsus - to search carefully - for Saul. + then + went out + to + Tarsus + to search carefully + for Saul. καὶ εὑρὼν ἤγαγεν εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν ἐγένετο δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν ὅλον συναχθῆναι ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ διδάξαι ὄχλον ἱκανόν χρηματίσαι τε πρώτως ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τοὺς μαθητὰς Χριστιανούς \v 26 When he found him, he brought him to Antioch. It came about, that for an entire year they gathered together with the church and taught many people. The disciples were first called Christians in Antioch. When he found him, he brought him to Antioch. It came about, that for an entire they with the and many . The were first in Antioch. - When - he found + When + he found him, - he brought + he brought him - to - Antioch. - It came about, - - - + to + Antioch. + It came about, + + + that for - an entire - year - they gathered together - with - the - church - and - taught - many - people. - The - disciples - first - were [1] called - - - Christians - Antioch. + an entire + year + they gathered together + with + the + church + and + taught + many + people. + The + disciples + first + were [1] called + + + Christians + Antioch. Ἐν ταύταις δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις κατῆλθον ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων προφῆται εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν \s5 \p \v 27 Now in these days some prophets came down from Jerusalem to Antioch. Now in these some came down from to Antioch. - Now - in - these - - days + Now + in + these + + days some - prophets - went down - from - Jerusalem - to - Antioch. + prophets + went down + from + Jerusalem + to + Antioch. ἀναστὰς δὲ εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν ὀνόματι Ἅγαβος ἐσήμανεν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος λιμὸν μεγάλην μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν οἰκουμένην ἥτις ἐγένετο ἐπὶ Κλαυδίου \v 28 One of them, Agabus by name, stood up and indicated by the Spirit that a great famine would occur over all the world. This happened in the days of Claudius. One of them, Agabus by , stood up and indicated by the that a would occur over all the . This happened in the days of Claudius. - - One - of - them, - Agabus - by name, - stood up + + One + of + them, + Agabus + by name, + stood up and - indicated - by - the - Spirit + indicated + by + the + Spirit that - a great - famine - would - occur - over - all - the - world. - This - happened - in + a great + famine + would + occur + over + all + the + world. + This + happened + in the days - of Claudius. + of Claudius. τῶν δὲ μαθητῶν καθὼς εὐπορεῖτό τις ὥρισαν ἕκαστος αὐτῶν εἰς διακονίαν πέμψαι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ἀδελφοῖς \s5 \v 29 So the disciples, as each one was able, determined to send a contribution for the relief of the brothers in Judea. So the , each one was able, determined to a contribution for the relief of the in Judea. - So - the - disciples, - as - each one - - was able, - - determined - - to send + So + the + disciples, + as + each one + + was able, + + determined + + to send a contribution for the relief - relief - - - - + relief + + + + of the - brothers - in Judea. + brothers + in Judea. ὃ καὶ ἐποίησαν ἀποστείλαντες πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους διὰ χειρὸς Βαρνάβα καὶ Σαύλου \v 30 They did this; they sent money to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. They did this; they money to the and . - - - They did + + + They did this; - they sent + they sent money - to - the - elders - by + to + the + elders + by the - hand - of Barnabas - and - Saul. + hand + of Barnabas + and + Saul. @@ -10907,24 +10896,24 @@ \s5 \c 12 \p \v 1 Now about that time Herod the king laid hands on some who belonged to the church so that he might mistreat them. Now about that the laid on some who belonged to the so that he might them. - Now - about - that - - time - Herod - the - king - laid - - hands - on some - who - belonged - to the - church + Now + about + that + + time + Herod + the + king + laid + + hands + on some + who + belonged + to the + church so that - he might mistreat + he might mistreat them. @@ -10932,233 +10921,233 @@ \v 2 He killed James the brother of John with the sword. He James the of with the . - He killed - - James - the - brother - of John + He killed + + James + the + brother + of John with the - sword. + sword. ἰδὼν δὲ ὅτι ἀρεστόν ἐστιν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις προσέθετο συλλαβεῖν καὶ Πέτρον ἦσαν δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι τῶν ἀζύμων \s5 \v 3 After he saw that this pleased the Jews, he proceeded to arrest Peter also. That was during the days of unleavened bread. After he saw that this pleased the , he proceeded to arrest also. That was during the of . - After - he saw - that + After + he saw + that this - pleased - - the - Jews, - he proceeded - to arrest - Peter - also. - That was - + pleased + + the + Jews, + he proceeded + to arrest + Peter + also. + That was + during - the - days - - of unleavened bread. + the + days + + of unleavened bread. ὃν καὶ πιάσας ἔθετο εἰς φυλακήν παραδοὺς τέσσαρσιν τετραδίοις στρατιωτῶν φυλάσσειν αὐτόν βουλόμενος μετὰ τὸ πάσχα ἀναγαγεῖν αὐτὸν τῷ λαῷ \v 4 After arresting him, he put him in prison, assigning him over to four squads of soldiers to guard him; he was intending to bring him to the people after the Passover. After arresting him, he put him in , assigning him over to four squads of to guard him; he was intending to bring him to the after the . - - After - arresting + + After + arresting him, - he put + he put him - in - prison, - assigning + in + prison, + assigning him over to - four - squads - of soldiers - to guard - him; - he was intending - to bring - him - to the - people - after - the - Passover. + four + squads + of soldiers + to guard + him; + he was intending + to bring + him + to the + people + after + the + Passover. Ὁ μὲν οὖν Πέτρος ἐτηρεῖτο ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ προσευχὴ δὲ ἦν ἐκτενῶς γινομένη ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν περὶ αὐτοῦ \s5 \v 5 So Peter was kept in the prison, but prayer was made earnestly to God for him by those in the church. So was in the , but was made earnestly to for him by those in the . - - So - - Peter - was kept - in - the - prison, - but - prayer - was - made - earnestly - to - - God - for - him - by + + So + + Peter + was kept + in + the + prison, + but + prayer + was + made + earnestly + to + + God + for + him + by those - in the - church. + in the + church. Ὅτε δὲ ἤμελλεν προαγαγεῖν αὐτὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδης τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ ἦν ὁ Πέτρος κοιμώμενος μεταξὺ δύο στρατιωτῶν δεδεμένος ἁλύσεσιν δυσίν φύλακές τε πρὸ τῆς θύρας ἐτήρουν τὴν φυλακήν \v 6 On the night before Herod was going to bring him out for trial, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains, while guards in front of the door were keeping watch over the prison. On the night before was going to bring him out for trial, was between two , with two , while guards in front of the door were keeping over the . - On - the - night - - before - - Herod - was going - him - to bring [1] out + On + the + night + + before + + Herod + was going + him + to bring [1] out for trial, - - Peter - was - sleeping - between - two - soldiers, - bound - with two - chains, - while - guards - in front - of the - door - were keeping watch over - the - prison. + + Peter + was + sleeping + between + two + soldiers, + bound + with two + chains, + while + guards + in front + of the + door + were keeping watch over + the + prison. καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐπέστη καὶ φῶς ἔλαμψεν ἐν τῷ οἰκήματι πατάξας δὲ τὴν πλευρὰν τοῦ Πέτρου ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν λέγων Ἀνάστα ἐν τάχει καὶ ἐξέπεσαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἁλύσεις ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν \s5 \v 7 Behold, an angel of the Lord suddenly appeared by him, and a light shone in the prison cell. He struck Peter on the side and woke him and said, "Get up quickly," and his chains fell off his hands. Behold, an of the suddenly appeared by him, and a shone in the cell. He struck on the side and woke him and said, "Get up quickly," and his fell off his . - - Behold, - an angel + + Behold, + an angel of the - Lord + Lord suddenly - appeared + appeared by him, - and - a light - shone - in - the - prison cell. - He struck - - - Peter - on the - side + and + a light + shone + in + the + prison cell. + He struck + + + Peter + on the + side and - woke - him + woke + him and - said, - "Get up - - quickly," - and - his - - chains - fell - off - his - hands. + said, + "Get up + + quickly," + and + his + + chains + fell + off + his + hands. εἶπεν δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος πρὸς αὐτόν Ζῶσαι καὶ ὑπόδησαι τὰ σανδάλιά σου ἐποίησεν δὲ οὕτως καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Περιβαλοῦ τὸ ἱμάτιόν σου καὶ ἀκολούθει μοι \v 8 The angel said to him, "Gird yourself and put on your sandals." Peter did so. The angel said to him, "Put on your outer garment and follow me." The said to him, "Gird yourself and your ." Peter did so. The angel said to him, "Put on your outer and follow me." - The - - angel - said - to - him, - "Gird + The + + angel + said + to + him, + "Gird yourself - and - put on - - your - sandals." + and + put on + + your + sandals." Peter - did - - so. - + did + + so. + The angel - said - to him, - "Put on - - your - outer garment - and - follow - me." + said + to him, + "Put on + + your + outer garment + and + follow + me." Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἠκολούθει καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι ἀληθές ἐστιν τὸ γινόμενον διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου ἐδόκει δὲ ὅραμα βλέπειν \s5 \v 9 So Peter followed the angel and went out. He did not know that what was done by the angel was real. He thought he was seeing a vision. So Peter followed the and went out. He did not that what was done by the angel was . He he was seeing a . - So + So Peter - followed + followed the angel and - went out. - - not - He did [1] know - that - what - was done - by - the - angel - was - real. - He thought - - he was seeing - a vision. + went out. + + not + He did [1] know + that + what + was done + by + the + angel + was + real. + He thought + + he was seeing + a vision. διελθόντες δὲ πρώτην φυλακὴν καὶ δευτέραν ἦλθαν ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην τὴν σιδηρᾶν τὴν φέρουσαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἥτις αὐτομάτη ἠνοίγη αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐξελθόντες προῆλθον ῥύμην μίαν καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέστη ὁ ἄγγελος ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ @@ -11166,201 +11155,201 @@ After they had passed by the first guard and the second, they came to the iron gate that led into the city; it opened for them by itself. They went out and went down a street, and the angel left him right away. After they had passed by the first guard and the second, they came to the iron that led into the city; it opened for them by itself. They went out and went down a street, and the left him right away. After - they had passed - + they had passed + by the - first - guard - and + first + guard + and the - second, - they came - to - the - iron - - gate - that - led - into - the - city; - it - opened - for them - by itself. - - They went out + second, + they came + to + the + iron + + gate + that + led + into + the + city; + it + opened + for them + by itself. + + They went out and - went down - a street, - - and - the - angel - left - - him - right away. + went down + a street, + + and + the + angel + left + + him + right away. Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἐν ἑαυτῷ γενόμενος εἶπεν Νῦν οἶδα ἀληθῶς ὅτι ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ Κύριος τὸν ἄγγελον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξείλατό με ἐκ χειρὸς Ἡρῴδου καὶ πάσης τῆς προσδοκίας τοῦ λαοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων \s5 \v 11 When Peter came to himself, he said, "Now I truly know that the Lord has sent his angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from everything the Jewish people were expecting." When came to himself, he said, "Now I that the has his and me out of the of , and from everything the were expecting." - When - - Peter - - came - to himself, - he said, - "Now - truly - I [1] know - that - the - Lord - has sent - - his - angel - and - delivered - me - out of + When + + Peter + + came + to himself, + he said, + "Now + truly + I [1] know + that + the + Lord + has sent + + his + angel + and + delivered + me + out of the - hand - of Herod, - and - from everything - - the - Jewish - people - + hand + of Herod, + and + from everything + + the + Jewish + people + were - expecting." + expecting." Συνιδών τε ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν τῆς Μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς Ἰωάννου τοῦ ἐπικαλουμένου Μάρκου οὗ ἦσαν ἱκανοὶ συνηθροισμένοι καὶ προσευχόμενοι \v 12 When he realized this, he went to the house of Mary the mother of John, also called Mark, where many people had gathered and were praying. When he this, he went to the of the mother of , also , where many people had gathered and were . - When - he realized + When + he realized this, - he went - to - the - house - of - Mary - the - mother - of John, - + he went + to + the + house + of + Mary + the + mother + of John, + also - called - Mark, - where - many people - had - gathered - and - were praying. + called + Mark, + where + many people + had + gathered + and + were praying. κρούσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν θύραν τοῦ πυλῶνος προσῆλθεν παιδίσκη ὑπακοῦσαι ὀνόματι Ῥόδη \s5 \v 13 When he knocked at the door of the gate, a servant girl named Rhoda came to answer. When he knocked at the door of the , a Rhoda came to answer. - When - he - knocked - at the - door - of the - gate, - a servant girl - named - Rhoda - came - to answer. + When + he + knocked + at the + door + of the + gate, + a servant girl + named + Rhoda + came + to answer. καὶ ἐπιγνοῦσα τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ Πέτρου ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς οὐκ ἤνοιξεν τὸν πυλῶνα εἰσδραμοῦσα δὲ ἀπήγγειλεν ἑστάναι τὸν Πέτρον πρὸ τοῦ πυλῶνος \v 14 When she recognized Peter's voice, out of joy she failed to open the gate; instead, she came running into the room; she reported that Peter was standing at the gate. When she recognized 's , out of she failed to open the ; instead, she came into the room; she that was standing at the . - When - she recognized - - Peter's - - voice, - out - - of joy - failed - she [1] to open - the - gate; - instead - she came running + When + she recognized + + Peter's + + voice, + out + + of joy + failed + she [1] to open + the + gate; + instead + she came running into the room; - she reported + she reported that - - Peter - was standing - at - the - gate. + + Peter + was standing + at + the + gate. Οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν εἶπαν Μαίνῃ ἡ δὲ διϊσχυρίζετο οὕτως ἔχειν οἱ δὲ ἔλεγον Ὁ ἄγγελός ἐστιν αὐτοῦ \v 15 So they said to her, "You are insane." But she insisted that it was so. They said, "It is his angel." So they said to her, "You are insane." But she insisted that it was so. They said, "It is his ." - So - they - said - to - her, - "You are insane." - But - she - insisted + So + they + said + to + her, + "You are insane." + But + she + insisted that - it - was so. - They - - said, - "It is - - his - angel. + it + was so. + They + + said, + "It is + + his + angel. Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἐπέμενεν κρούων ἀνοίξαντες δὲ εἶδαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξέστησαν \s5 \v 16 But Peter continued knocking, and when they had opened the door, they saw him and were amazed. But continued knocking, and when they had opened the door, they saw him and were . - - But - Peter - continued - knocking, - and + + But + Peter + continued + knocking, + and when - they had opened + they had opened the door, - they saw - him - and - were amazed. + they saw + him + and + were amazed. κατασείσας δὲ αὐτοῖς τῇ χειρὶ σιγᾶν διηγήσατο αὐτοῖς πῶς ὁ Κύριος αὐτὸν ἐξήγαγεν ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς εἶπέν τε Ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰακώβῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ταῦτα καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἕτερον τόπον @@ -11368,91 +11357,91 @@ Peter motioned to them with his hand to be silent, and he told them how the Lord had brought him out of prison. He said, "Report these things to James and the brothers." Then he left and went to another place. Peter motioned to them with his to be silent, and he told them how the had brought him out of . He said, "Report these things to James and the ." Then he left and went to another place. Peter - motioned - - to them - with his - hand - to be silent, + motioned + + to them + with his + hand + to be silent, and - he told - them - how - the - Lord - had brought - him - out - of the - prison. - He said, - - report - these things - to James - and - the - brothers." - Then - he left + he told + them + how + the + Lord + had brought + him + out + of the + prison. + He said, + + report + these things + to James + and + the + brothers." + Then + he left and - went - to - another - place. + went + to + another + place. Γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ἦν τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος ἐν τοῖς στρατιώταις τί ἄρα ὁ Πέτρος ἐγένετο \s5 \v 18 Now when it became day, there was no small disturbance among the soldiers over what had happened to Peter. Now when it became , there was no small disturbance among the over what had happened to . - Now + Now when - it became - day, - there was - no - small - disturbance - among - the - soldiers - over what - - - had happened - to Peter. + it became + day, + there was + no + small + disturbance + among + the + soldiers + over what + + + had happened + to Peter. Ἡρῴδης δὲ ἐπιζητήσας αὐτὸν καὶ μὴ εὑρὼν ἀνακρίνας τοὺς φύλακας ἐκέλευσεν ἀπαχθῆναι καὶ κατελθὼν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς Καισάρειαν διέτριβεν \v 19 After Herod had searched for him and could not find him, he questioned the guards and ordered them to be put to death. \p Then Herod went down from Judea to Caesarea and stayed there. After had him and could not find him, he questioned the guards and them to be put to . Then Herod went down from Judea to and stayed there. - After - Herod - searched for - him - and - not - could [1] find + After + Herod + searched for + him + and + not + could [1] find him, - he questioned - the - guards + he questioned + the + guards and - ordered + ordered them - to be put to death. - Then + to be put to death. + Then Herod - went down - from - - Judea - to - Caesarea + went down + from + + Judea + to + Caesarea and - stayed + stayed there. \p @@ -11461,40 +11450,40 @@ \s5 \v 20 Now Herod was very angry with the people of Tyre and Sidon. They went to him with one purpose, and after persuading Blastus, the king's assistant, to help them, they asked for peace because their country received its food from the king's country. Now Herod was very with the people of and . They went to him with one purpose, and after Blastus, the assistant, to help them, they asked for because their country received its food from the country. - Now + Now Herod - was - very angry + was + very angry with the people - of Tyre - and - Sidon. - They went - - to - him - with one purpose, - and - after persuading - Blastus, - - - the - king's - - assistant, + of Tyre + and + Sidon. + They went + + to + him + with one purpose, + and + after persuading + Blastus, + + + the + king's + + assistant, to help them, - they asked - for peace - because - their - - country - - received its food - from - the - king's + they asked + for peace + because + their + + country + + received its food + from + the + king's country. @@ -11502,104 +11491,104 @@ \v 21 On a set day Herod dressed himself in royal clothing and sat on a throne; he made a speech to them. On a set himself in and sat on a ; he made a speech to them. - On a set - - day - - Herod - dressed + On a set + + day + + Herod + dressed himself - in royal - clothing - and - sat - on - - a throne; - he made a speech - to - them. + in royal + clothing + and + sat + on + + a throne; + he made a speech + to + them. ὁ δὲ δῆμος ἐπεφώνει Θεοῦ φωνὴ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώπου \s5 \v 22 The people shouted, "This is the voice of a god, not of a man!" The , "This is the of a god, not of a man!" - The - - people - shouted, + The + + people + shouted, "This is the - voice - of a god, - - not - of a man!" + voice + of a god, + + not + of a man!" Παραχρῆμα δὲ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἀνθ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἔδωκεν τὴν δόξαν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ γενόμενος σκωληκόβρωτος ἐξέψυξεν \v 23 Immediately an angel of the Lord struck him, because he did not give God the glory; he was eaten by worms and died. Immediately an of the struck him, because he did not give the ; he was eaten by worms and . - Immediately - - an angel + Immediately + + an angel of the - Lord - struck - him, - because - - not - he did [1] give - - God - the - glory; - - he was - eaten by worms + Lord + struck + him, + because + + not + he did [1] give + + God + the + glory; + + he was + eaten by worms and - died. + died. Ὁ δὲ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐπληθύνετο \s5 \p \v 24 But the word of God increased and multiplied. But the increased and . - But - the - word - - of God - increased - and - multiplied. + But + the + word + + of God + increased + and + multiplied. Βαρνάβας δὲ καὶ Σαῦλος ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ πληρώσαντες τὴν διακονίαν συμπαραλαβόντες Ἰωάννην τὸν ἐπικληθέντα Μάρκον \p \v 25 So when Barnabas and Saul had completed their mission, they returned from Jerusalem, \f + \ft Some ancient copies read, \fqa they returned to Jerusalem \fqa* . \f* bringing with them John, also called Mark. So when and had completed their , they from , bringing with them , also . - So + So when - Barnabas - and - Saul - had completed - their - mission, - they returned - + Barnabas + and + Saul + had completed + their + mission, + they returned + from - Jerusalem, - bringing + Jerusalem, + bringing with them - John, - + John, + also - called - Mark. + called + Mark. \f + \ft Some ancient copies read, \fqa they returned to Jerusalem \fqa* . \f* @@ -11609,239 +11598,239 @@ \s5 \c 13 \p \v 1 Now in the church in Antioch, there were some prophets and teachers. They were Barnabas, Simeon (who is called Niger), Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen (the foster brother of Herod the tetrarch), and Saul. Now in the in Antioch, there were some and . They were , (who is Niger), Lucius of , Manaen (the foster brother of the ), and . - - Now - in + + Now + in the - church - in Antioch, - - - there were + church + in Antioch, + + + there were some - prophets - and - teachers. + prophets + and + teachers. They were - - - Barnabas, - - Simeon - (who - is called - Niger), - - Lucius - - of Cyrene, - Manaen - + + + Barnabas, + + Simeon + (who + is called + Niger), + + Lucius + + of Cyrene, + Manaen + (the - foster brother - of Herod - the - tetrarch), - and - Saul. + foster brother + of Herod + the + tetrarch), + and + Saul. Λειτουργούντων δὲ αὐτῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ νηστευόντων εἶπεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον Ἀφορίσατε δή μοι τὸν Βαρνάβαν καὶ Σαῦλον εἰς τὸ ἔργον ὃ προσκέκλημαι αὐτούς \v 2 While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, "Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul, to do the work to which I have called them." While they were the and , the said, "Set apart for me and , to do the to which I have them." - While - they - were worshiping - the - Lord - and - fasting, - the - Holy - - Spirit - said, - "Set apart - - for me - - Barnabas - and - Saul, + While + they + were worshiping + the + Lord + and + fasting, + the + Holy + + Spirit + said, + "Set apart + + for me + + Barnabas + and + Saul, to do - - the - work - to which - I have called - them." + + the + work + to which + I have called + them." τότε νηστεύσαντες καὶ προσευξάμενοι καὶ ἐπιθέντες τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῖς ἀπέλυσαν \v 3 After they had fasted, prayed, and laid their hands on these men, they sent them off. After they had , , and laid their on these men, they them off. - After - they had fasted, - - prayed, - and - laid - their - hands - on they, + After + they had fasted, + + prayed, + and + laid + their + hands + on they, them - they sent [1] off. + they sent [1] off. Αὐτοὶ μὲν οὖν ἐκπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος κατῆλθον εἰς Σελεύκειαν ἐκεῖθέν τε ἀπέπλευσαν εἰς Κύπρον \s5 \p \v 4 So Barnabas and Saul, having been sent out by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia; from there they sailed away to Cyprus. So Barnabas and Saul, having been to ı. - - So - + + So + Barnabas and Saul, - having been sent away - by - the - Holy - Spirit, - went down - to - Seleucia; - from there - - they sailed away - to - Cyprus. + having been sent away + by + the + Holy + Spirit, + went down + to + Seleucia; + from there + + they sailed away + to + Cyprus. καὶ γενόμενοι ἐν Σαλαμῖνι κατήγγελλον τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἶχον δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννην ὑπηρέτην \v 5 While they were in the city of Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. They also had John for an assistant. While they were in the city of Salamis, they the in the of the . They also had for an assistant. - While - they were - in + While + they were + in the city - of Salamis, - they proclaimed - the - word - of - God - in - the - synagogues - of the - Jews. - also - They [1] had - - John - for an assistant. + of Salamis, + they proclaimed + the + word + of + God + in + the + synagogues + of the + Jews. + also + They [1] had + + John + for an assistant. Διελθόντες δὲ ὅλην τὴν νῆσον ἄχρι Πάφου εὗρον ἄνδρα τινὰ μάγον ψευδοπροφήτην Ἰουδαῖον ᾧ ὄνομα Βαριησοῦ \s5 \v 6 When they had gone through the whole island to Paphos, they found a certain magician, a Jewish false prophet, whose name was Bar-Jesus. When they had gone through the whole island to Paphos, they found a certain , a , whose was Bar-Jesus. - When - they had gone through + When + they had gone through the - whole - - island - to - Paphos, - they found - - a certain - magician, - a Jewish - false prophet, - whose - name + whole + + island + to + Paphos, + they found + + a certain + magician, + a Jewish + false prophet, + whose + name was - Bar-Jesus. + Bar-Jesus. ὃς ἦν σὺν τῷ ἀνθυπάτῳ Σεργίῳ Παύλῳ ἀνδρὶ συνετῷ οὗτος προσκαλεσάμενος Βαρνάβαν καὶ Σαῦλον ἐπεζήτησεν ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 7 This magician associated with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, who was an intelligent man. This man summoned Barnabas and Saul, because he sought to hear the word of God. This magician associated with the , Sergius Paulus, who was an man. This man and , because he to the . - This + This magician - associated - with - the - proconsul, - Sergius - Paulus, - who + associated + with + the + proconsul, + Sergius + Paulus, + who was - an intelligent - man. + an intelligent + man. This man - summoned - Barnabas - and - Saul, + summoned + Barnabas + and + Saul, because - he sought - to hear - the - word - - of God. + he sought + to hear + the + word + + of God. ἀνθίστατο δὲ αὐτοῖς Ἐλύμας ὁ μάγος οὕτως γὰρ μεθερμηνεύεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ζητῶν διαστρέψαι τὸν ἀνθύπατον ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως \v 8 But Elymas "the magician" (that is how his name is translated) opposed them; he tried to turn the proconsul away from the faith. But Elymas "the " (that is how his is ) opposed them; he to from the ı. - But - Elymas - "the - magician" - - (that + But + Elymas + "the + magician" + + (that is how - - his - name - is translated) - opposed - them; - he tried - the - proconsul - to turn [1] [2] away - from - the - faith. + + his + name + is translated) + opposed + them; + he tried + the + proconsul + to turn [1] [2] away + from + the + faith. Σαῦλος δέ ὁ καὶ Παῦλος πλησθεὶς Πνεύματος Ἁγίου ἀτενίσας εἰς αὐτὸν \s5 \v 9 But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, stared at him intensely But , who is also called , , stared at him intensely - but - Saul, - who + but + Saul, + who is - also + also called - Paul, - filled + Paul, + filled with the - Holy - Spirit, - at - him - stared [1] [2] intensely + Holy + Spirit, + at + him + stared [1] [2] intensely εἶπεν Ὦ πλήρης παντὸς δόλου καὶ πάσης ῥᾳδιουργίας υἱὲ διαβόλου ἐχθρὲ πάσης δικαιοσύνης οὐ παύσῃ διαστρέφων τὰς ὁδοὺς τοῦ Κυρίου τὰς εὐθείας @@ -11849,32 +11838,32 @@ and said, "You son of the devil, you are full of all kinds of deceit and wickedness. You are an enemy of every kind of righteousness. You will never stop twisting the straight paths of the Lord, will you? and said, "You of the , you are full of all kinds of and wickedness. You are an of every kind of . You will never stop twisting the straight paths of the , will you? and - said, - + said, + "You - son + son of the - devil, + devil, you are - full - of all kinds - of deceit - and - - wickedness. + full + of all kinds + of deceit + and + + wickedness. You are - an enemy - of every kind - of righteousness. - never - stop - You will [1] [2] twisting - the - straight - - paths - of the - Lord, + an enemy + of every kind + of righteousness. + never + stop + You will [1] [2] twisting + the + straight + + paths + of the + Lord, will you? @@ -11882,159 +11871,159 @@ \s5 \v 11 Now look, the hand of the Lord is upon you, and you will become blind. You will not see the sun for a while." Immediately there fell on Elymas a mist and darkness; he started going around seeking people to lead him by the hand. Now look, the of the is upon you, and you will become blind. You will not see the sun for a while." Immediately there on Elymas a mist and ; he started going around people to lead him by the . - - Now - look, + + Now + look, the - hand + hand of the - Lord + Lord is - upon - you, - and - you will become - blind. - not - You will [1] see - the - sun - for - a while." - Immediately - - there fell - on - + upon + you, + and + you will become + blind. + not + You will [1] see + the + sun + for + a while." + Immediately + + there fell + on + Elymas - a midst - and - darkness; - - he started going around - seeking + a midst + and + darkness; + + he started going around + seeking people - to lead him by the hand. + to lead him by the hand. Τότε ἰδὼν ὁ ἀνθύπατος τὸ γεγονὸς ἐπίστευσεν ἐκπλησσόμενος ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ τοῦ Κυρίου \v 12 After the proconsul saw what had happened, he believed, because he was astonished at the teaching about the Lord. After the saw what had happened, he , because he was at the about the . - After - the - proconsul - saw - what - had happened, - he believed, + After + the + proconsul + saw + what + had happened, + he believed, because - he was astonished - at the - teaching - the - about - Lord. + he was astonished + at the + teaching + the + about + Lord. Ἀναχθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς Πάφου οἱ περὶ Παῦλον ἦλθον εἰς Πέργην τῆς Παμφυλίας Ἰωάννης δὲ ἀποχωρήσας ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα \s5 \p \v 13 Now Paul and his friends set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia. But John left them and returned to Jerusalem. Now and his friends set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia. But left them and to . - Now - Paul + Now + Paul - - + + and his friends - set sail - from - - Paphos + set sail + from + + Paphos and - came - to - Perga - in - Pamphylia. - But - John - left - - them + came + to + Perga + in + Pamphylia. + But + John + left + + them and - returned - to - Jerusalem. + returned + to + Jerusalem. Αὐτοὶ δὲ διελθόντες ἀπὸ τῆς Πέργης παρεγένοντο εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν τὴν Πισιδίαν καὶ εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐκάθισαν \v 14 Paul and his friends traveled from Perga and came to Antioch of Pisidia. There they went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day and sat down. Paul and his friends traveled from Perga and came to Antioch of Pisidia. There they went into the on the and sat down. - + Paul and his friends - - traveled - from - - Perga + + traveled + from + + Perga and - came - to - Antioch - - of Pisidia. - + came + to + Antioch + + of Pisidia. + There - they went - into - the - synagogue - - on the - Sabbath - day + they went + into + the + synagogue + + on the + Sabbath + day and - sat down. + sat down. μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ἀπέστειλαν οἱ ἀρχισυνάγωγοι πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγοντες Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν λόγος παρακλήσεως πρὸς τὸν λαόν λέγετε \v 15 After the reading of the law and the prophets, the leaders of the synagogue sent them a message, saying, "Brothers, if you have any message of encouragement for the people here, say it." After the reading of and the , the leaders of the them a , saying, "Brothers, if you have any message of for the here, say it." - After - - the - reading - of the - law - and - the - prophets, - the - leaders of the synagogue - sent - - them + After + + the + reading + of the + law + and + the + prophets, + the + leaders of the synagogue + sent + + them a message, - saying, - - "Brothers, - if - - - you - have + saying, + + "Brothers, + if + + + you + have any - message - of encouragement - for - the - people + message + of encouragement + for + the + people here, - say + say it." @@ -12042,75 +12031,75 @@ \s5 \v 16 So Paul stood up and motioned with his hand; he said, "Men of Israel and you who fear God, listen. So stood up and motioned with his ; he said, "Men of and you who , . - So - Paul - stood up - and - motioned - with his - hand; - he said, - "Men - of Israel - and - you - who fear - - God, - listen. + So + Paul + stood up + and + motioned + with his + hand; + he said, + "Men + of Israel + and + you + who fear + + God, + listen. ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου Ἰσραὴλ ἐξελέξατο τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν λαὸν ὕψωσεν ἐν τῇ παροικίᾳ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτου καὶ μετὰ βραχίονος ὑψηλοῦ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐξ αὐτῆς \v 17 The God of this people Israel chose our fathers and exalted the people when they stayed in the land of Egypt, and with an uplifted arm he led them out of it. The of this our and the when they stayed in the of , and with an uplifted arm he led them out of it. - The - God - - of this - people - Israel - chose - - our - fathers - and - exalted - the - people + The + God + + of this + people + Israel + chose + + our + fathers + and + exalted + the + people - - - + + + when they stayed - in + in the - land - of Egypt, - and - with - an uplifted - arm - he led - them - out - of it. + land + of Egypt, + and + with + an uplifted + arm + he led + them + out + of it. καί ὡς τεσσερακονταετῆ χρόνον ἐτροποφόρησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ \v 18 For about forty years he put up with them in the wilderness. \f + \ft Some ancient copies read, \fqa For about forty years he cared for them in the wilderness \fqa* . \f* For about forty years he put up with them in the . - For - about - forty - years - he put up - with them - in - the - wilderness. + For + about + forty + years + he put up + with them + in + the + wilderness. \f + \ft Some ancient copies read, \fqa For about forty years he cared for them in the wilderness \fqa* . \f* @@ -12118,113 +12107,113 @@ \s5 \v 19 After he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave our people their land for an inheritance. After he had seven in the of Canaan, he gave our people their for an inheritance. - After - he had destroyed - seven - nations - in + After + he had destroyed + seven + nations + in the - land - of Canaan, - + land + of Canaan, + our people - their - land - he gave [1] [2] [3] for an inheritance. + their + land + he gave [1] [2] [3] for an inheritance. ὡς ἔτεσιν τετρακοσίοις καὶ πεντήκοντα Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἔδωκεν κριτὰς ἕως Σαμουὴλ τοῦ προφήτου \v 20 All these events took place over 450 years. After all these things, God gave them judges until Samuel the prophet. All these events took place over 450 . After all these things, God gave them until the . - + All these events took place over - - - + + + 450 - years. - - After - + years. + + After + all - these things, + these things, God gave them - judges - until - Samuel - the - prophet. + judges + until + Samuel + the + prophet. κἀκεῖθεν ᾐτήσαντο βασιλέα καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Σαοὺλ υἱὸν Κίς ἄνδρα ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμίν ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα \s5 \v 21 Then the people asked for a king, and God gave them Saul son of Kish, a man from the tribe of Benjamin, to be king for forty years. Then the people asked for a , and gave them of Kish, a man from the of , to be king for forty . - Then + Then the people - asked for - a king, - and - - God - gave - them - - Saul - son - of Kish, - a man - from + asked for + a king, + and + + God + gave + them + + Saul + son + of Kish, + a man + from the - tribe - of Benjamin, + tribe + of Benjamin, to be king for - forty - years. + forty + years. καὶ μεταστήσας αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν τὸν Δαυὶδ αὐτοῖς εἰς βασιλέα ᾧ καὶ εἶπεν μαρτυρήσας Εὗρον Δαυὶδ τὸν τοῦ Ἰεσσαί ἄνδρα κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν μου ὃς ποιήσει πάντα τὰ θελήματά μου \v 22 After God removed him from the kingship, he raised up David to be their king. It was about David that God testified, saying, 'I have found David son of Jesse to be a man after my heart, who does all I want him to do.' After God removed him from the , he up to be their king. It was about that God , saying, 'I have found David son of to be a man after my , who does all I want him to do.' - After + After God - removed - him + removed + him from the kingship, - he raised up - - David + he raised up + + David to be - their - - king. - + their + + king. + It was about David that God - - testified, - saying, - 'I have found - David - + + testified, + saying, + 'I have found + David + son - - of Jesse + + of Jesse to be - a man - after - - my - heart, - who - does - all - - I - want him + a man + after + + my + heart, + who + does + all + + I + want him to do.' @@ -12232,19 +12221,19 @@ \s5 \v 23 From this man's descendants God has brought to Israel a Savior, Jesus, as he promised to do. From this man's has brought to a , , as he to do. - From - this man's - - descendants - - God - has brought - to - Israel - a Savior, - Jesus, - as - he promised to do. + From + this man's + + descendants + + God + has brought + to + Israel + a Savior, + Jesus, + as + he promised to do. προκηρύξαντος Ἰωάννου πρὸ προσώπου τῆς εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ βάπτισμα μετανοίας παντὶ τῷ λαῷ Ἰσραήλ @@ -12252,114 +12241,114 @@ Before the arrival of Jesus, John proclaimed a baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. Before the arrival of Jesus, a baptism of to all the of . - - + + Before the - - arrival - + + arrival + of Jesus, - John - proclaimed - a baptism - of repentance - to all - the - people - of Israel. + John + proclaimed + a baptism + of repentance + to all + the + people + of Israel. ὡς δὲ ἐπλήρου Ἰωάννης τὸν δρόμον ἔλεγεν Τί ἐμὲ ὑπονοεῖτε εἶναι οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγώ ἀλλ᾽ ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται μετ᾽ ἐμὲ οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν λῦσαι \v 25 As John was finishing his work, he said, 'Who do you think I am? I am not the one. But listen, one is coming after me, the sandals of whose feet I am not worthy to untie.' As was his work, he said, 'Who do you think I am? I am not the one. But listen, one is coming after me, the of whose feet I am not to untie.' - As - - John - was finishing - his - work, - he said, - 'Who - do you think - I - am? - I - am - not + As + + John + was finishing + his + work, + he said, + 'Who + do you think + I + am? + I + am + not the one. - But - listen, - one is coming - after - me, - the - sandals - of whose - - feet - I am - not - worthy - to untie.' + But + listen, + one is coming + after + me, + the + sandals + of whose + + feet + I am + not + worthy + to untie.' Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί υἱοὶ γένους Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ ἐν ὑμῖν φοβούμενοι τὸν Θεόν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος τῆς σωτηρίας ταύτης ἐξαπεστάλη \s5 \v 26 Brothers, children of the offspring of Abraham, and those among you who fear God, it is to us that the message about this salvation has been sent. Brothers, of the of , and those among you who , it is to us that the about this has been . - - Brothers, - children + + Brothers, + children of the - offspring - of Abraham, - and - those - among - you - who fear - - God, + offspring + of Abraham, + and + those + among + you + who fear + + God, it is - to us + to us that - the - message - - about this - salvation - has been sent. + the + message + + about this + salvation + has been sent. οἱ γὰρ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτῶν τοῦτον ἀγνοήσαντες καὶ τὰς φωνὰς τῶν προφητῶν τὰς κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκομένας κρίναντες ἐπλήρωσαν \v 27 For they who live in Jerusalem and their rulers did not recognize him, and they fulfilled the voices of the prophets that are read every Sabbath by condemning him. For they who live in and their did not recognize him, and they the of the that are read every by him. - For - they - who live - in - Jerusalem - and - - their - rulers - did not recognize - him, - and - they fulfilled - the - voices - of the - prophets - that - are read - - every - Sabbath - by condemning + For + they + who live + in + Jerusalem + and + + their + rulers + did not recognize + him, + and + they fulfilled + the + voices + of the + prophets + that + are read + + every + Sabbath + by condemning him. @@ -12367,131 +12356,131 @@ \s5 \v 28 Even though they found no reason for the death penalty, they called on Pilate to kill him. Even though they found no reason for the penalty, they to him. - Even though - they found - no - reason - for the death + Even though + they found + no + reason + for the death penalty, - they called on - Pilate - to kill - him. + they called on + Pilate + to kill + him. Ὡς δὲ ἐτέλεσαν πάντα τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα καθελόντες ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου ἔθηκαν εἰς μνημεῖον \v 29 When they had completed all the things that were written about him, they took him down from the tree and laid him in a tomb. When they had completed all the things that about him, they took him down from the tree and laid him in a . - - When - they completed - all - the things - that - were written - about him, + + When + they completed + all + the things + that + were written + about him, him - they took [1] down - from - the - tree + they took [1] down + from + the + tree and - laid + laid him - in - a tomb. + in + a tomb. ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν \s5 \v 30 But God raised him from the dead. But him from the . - - But - God - raised - him - from + + But + God + raised + him + from the - dead. + dead. ὃς ὤφθη ἐπὶ ἡμέρας πλείους τοῖς συναναβᾶσιν αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ οἵτινες νῦν εἰσιν μάρτυρες αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν λαόν \v 31 He was seen for many days by those who had come up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem. These people are now his witnesses to the people. He was seen for many by those who had come up with him from to . These are now his to the people. - He - was seen - for - many - days - by those - who had come up - with him - from - - Galilee - to - Jerusalem. - These people - are - now - his - witnesses - to - the - people. + He + was seen + for + many + days + by those + who had come up + with him + from + + Galilee + to + Jerusalem. + These people + are + now + his + witnesses + to + the + people. Καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμᾶς εὐαγγελιζόμεθα τὴν πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἐπαγγελίαν γενομένην \s5 \v 32 So we are telling you the good news, the promise that came to our fathers. So we are you the , the that came to our . - So - we - you - are telling [1] the good news, - the - promise + So + we + you + are telling [1] the good news, + the + promise that - came - to - our - fathers. + came + to + our + fathers. ὅτι ταύτην ὁ Θεὸς ἐκπεπλήρωκεν τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῶν ἡμῶν ἀναστήσας Ἰησοῦν ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ γέγραπται τῷ δευτέρῳ Υἱός μου εἶ σύ ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε \v 33 God has fulfilled for us, their children, by raising up Jesus. As it is written in the second Psalm: \q 'You are my Son, today I have become your Father.' \m has fulfilled for us, their , by . As it in the second Psalm: 'You are my Son, I have become your Father.' - - - - God - has fulfilled - for us, - - their - children, - by raising up - Jesus. - As - - it is written - in - the - second - - Psalm; - 'You - are - my - Son, - today - I - your - have become [1] Father.' + + + + God + has fulfilled + for us, + + their + children, + by raising up + Jesus. + As + + it is written + in + the + second + + Psalm; + 'You + are + my + Son, + today + I + your + have become [1] Father.' \q \m @@ -12501,36 +12490,36 @@ As to his raising him from the dead, never to return to decay, he has spoken in this way: \q 'I will give you the holy and sure blessings promised to David.' As to his him from the , never to to decay, he has spoken in this way: 'I will give you the holy and promised to .' - - + + As to - his raising - him - from + his raising + him + from the - dead, + dead, - - + + never - to return - to - decay, - he - has spoken - + to return + to + decay, + he + has spoken + in this way: - 'I give - you - the - holy + 'I give + you + the + holy and - - sure + + sure blessings promised - to David.' + to David.' \q @@ -12538,20 +12527,20 @@ \s5 \m \p \v 35 This is why he also says in another Psalm, \q 'You will not allow your Holy One to see decay.' \m This is why he also says in another Psalm, 'You will not allow your to see decay.' - + This is why - - he says - in - another + + he says + in + another Psalm, - not - 'You will [1] allow - - your - Holy One - to see - decay.' + not + 'You will [1] allow + + your + Holy One + to see + decay.' \q \m @@ -12560,72 +12549,72 @@ \p \v 36 For when David had served the purpose of God in his own generation, he fell asleep; he was laid with his fathers and his body experienced decay. For when had the purpose of in his own , he ; he was laid with his and his body experienced decay. - For - when - David - had served - the - purpose - - of God - in his own - generation, - he fell asleep; - - he was laid - with - - his - fathers - and + For + when + David + had served + the + purpose + + of God + in his own + generation, + he fell asleep; + + he was laid + with + + his + fathers + and his body - experienced - decay. + experienced + decay. ὃν δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν οὐκ εἶδεν διαφθοράν \v 37 But he whom God raised up experienced no decay. But he whom up experienced no decay. - But - whom - - God - raised up - experienced - no - decay. + But + whom + + God + raised up + experienced + no + decay. Γνωστὸν οὖν ἔστω ὑμῖν ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί ὅτι διὰ τούτου ὑμῖν ἄφεσις ἁμαρτιῶν καταγγέλλεται καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν οὐκ ἠδυνήθητε ἐν νόμῳ Μωϋσέως δικαιωθῆναι \s5 \v 38 So let it be known to you, brothers, that through this man forgiveness of sins is proclaimed to you. The law of Moses could not make you righteous. So let it be known to you, , that through this man of is to you. The make you . - So - let it be - known - to you, - - brothers, - that - through - this man - forgiveness - of sins - is proclaimed - to you. + So + let it be + known + to you, + + brothers, + that + through + this man + forgiveness + of sins + is proclaimed + to you. The - - - - - - law - of Moses - could - not + + + + + + law + of Moses + could + not I don't know how to shift the pronoun from ἠδυνήθητε to δικαιωθῆναι - make you righteous. + make you righteous. ἐν τούτῳ πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων δικαιοῦται @@ -12633,29 +12622,29 @@ But by this man God makes righteous everyone who believes. But by this man God makes everyone who . But - by - this man + by + this man God makes - righteous - everyone - who - believes. + righteous + everyone + who + believes. βλέπετε οὖν μὴ ἐπέλθῃ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις \s5 \v 40 So then be careful that the thing the prophets spoke about does not happen to you: So then be careful that the thing the spoke about does not happen to you: - So then - be careful + So then + be careful that - the thing - - the - prophets - spoke about - not - does [1] happen + the thing + + the + prophets + spoke about + not + does [1] happen to you: @@ -12663,35 +12652,35 @@ \q \v 41 'Look, you despisers, and be astonished and then perish; \q For I am doing a work in your days, \q a work that you would never believe, even if someone announces it to you.'" 'Look, you despisers, and be and then ; For I am doing a in your , a that you would never , even if someone it to you.'" - 'Look, - you - despisers, - and - be astonished - and + 'Look, + you + despisers, + and + be astonished + and then - perish; - For - I - am doing - a work - in - - your - days, - a work - that + perish; + For + I + am doing + a work + in + + your + days, + a work + that - - + + never - you would [1] believe, - even if - someone - announces + you would [1] believe, + even if + someone + announces it - to you.'" + to you.'" \q \q @@ -12700,99 +12689,99 @@ \s5 \p \v 42 As Paul and Barnabas left, the people begged them that they might speak these same words again the next Sabbath. As Paul and Barnabas left, the people them that they might speak these same again the next . - - + + As Paul and Barnabas - left, + left, the people - begged + begged them that they - might speak - - these - same - words + might speak + + these + same + words again - - the - next - Sabbath. + + the + next + Sabbath. λυθείσης δὲ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἠκολούθησαν πολλοὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ τῶν σεβομένων προσηλύτων τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Βαρνάβᾳ οἵτινες προσλαλοῦντες αὐτοῖς ἔπειθον αὐτοὺς προσμένειν τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 43 When the synagogue meeting ended, many of the Jews and devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who were speaking to them and persuading them to continue in the grace of God. When the meeting ended, many of the and devout proselytes followed and , who were speaking to them and them to continue in the of . - When - the - synagogue meeting - ended, - many - of the - Jews - and - - devout - proselytes - followed - - Paul - and - - Barnabas, - who - were speaking - to them + When + the + synagogue meeting + ended, + many + of the + Jews + and + + devout + proselytes + followed + + Paul + and + + Barnabas, + who + were speaking + to them and - persuading - them - to continue - in the - grace - - of God. + persuading + them + to continue + in the + grace + + of God. Τῷ δὲ ἐρχομένῳ σαββάτῳ σχεδὸν πᾶσα ἡ πόλις συνήχθη ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου \s5 \p \v 44 On the next Sabbath, almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of the Lord. On the next , almost the whole city was to the . - On the - - next - Sabbath, - almost - the - whole - city - gathered together - to hear - the - word - of the - Lord. + On the + + next + Sabbath, + almost + the + whole + city + gathered together + to hear + the + word + of the + Lord. ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τοὺς ὄχλους ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου καὶ ἀντέλεγον τοῖς ὑπὸ Παύλου λαλουμένοις βλασφημοῦντες \v 45 When the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with envy and spoke against the things that were said by Paul and insulted him. When the saw the crowds, they were filled with and spoke against the things that were said by and him. - When - the - Jews - saw - the - crowds, - they were filled - with envy - and - spoke against - the things that - were said - by - Paul + When + the + Jews + saw + the + crowds, + they were filled + with envy + and + spoke against + the things that + were said + by + Paul and - insulted + insulted him. @@ -12800,75 +12789,75 @@ \s5 \v 46 But Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly and said, "It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing you push it away from yourselves and consider yourselves unworthy of eternal life, see, we will turn to the Gentiles. But and spoke out and said, "It was necessary that the should first be spoken to you. Seeing you it from yourselves and yourselves of , see, we will to the . - But - - Paul - and - - Barnabas - spoke out boldly + But + + Paul + and + + Barnabas + spoke out boldly and - said, - "It was - necessary + said, + "It was + necessary that - the - word - - of God - first - should [1] be spoken - to you. - Seeing - it - you push [1] away + the + word + + of God + first + should [1] be spoken + to you. + Seeing + it + you push [1] away from yourselves - and - consider - yourselves + and + consider + yourselves - - + + unworthy - - of eternal - life, - see, - we will turn - to - the - Gentiles. + + of eternal + life, + see, + we will turn + to + the + Gentiles. οὕτως γὰρ ἐντέταλται ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος Τέθεικά σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς \v 47 For so has the Lord commanded us, saying, \q 'I have appointed you as a light for the Gentiles, \q that you should bring salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth.'" For so has the us, saying, 'I have you as a for the , that you should bring to the uttermost parts of the .'" - For - so - the - Lord - has [1] [2] commanded - us, + For + so + the + Lord + has [1] [2] commanded + us, saying, - 'I have appointed - you - as a light - for + 'I have appointed + you + as a light + for the - Gentiles, + Gentiles, that - - you - should bring - - salvation - to + + you + should bring + + salvation + to the - uttermost parts - of the - earth.'" + uttermost parts + of the + earth.'" \q \q @@ -12877,115 +12866,115 @@ \s5 \m \p \v 48 As the Gentiles heard this, they were glad and glorified the word of the Lord. As many as were appointed to eternal life believed. As the this, they were and the . As many as were to . - As - the - Gentiles - heard + As + the + Gentiles + heard this, - they were glad - and - glorified - the - word - of the - Lord. - - As many as - were - appointed - to - eternal - life - believed. + they were glad + and + glorified + the + word + of the + Lord. + + As many as + were + appointed + to + eternal + life + believed. διεφέρετο δὲ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου δι᾽ ὅλης τῆς χώρας \v 49 The word of the Lord was spread out through the whole region. The was spread out through the whole region. - The - - word - of the - Lord - was spread out - through + The + + word + of the + Lord + was spread out + through the - whole - - region. + whole + + region. Οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι παρώτρυναν τὰς σεβομένας γυναῖκας τὰς εὐσχήμονας καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τῆς πόλεως καὶ ἐπήγειραν διωγμὸν ἐπὶ τὸν Παῦλον καὶ Βαρνάβαν καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν \s5 \v 50 But the Jews incited the devout women of high standing and the leading men of the city. They stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas and threw them out of their region. But the incited the devout women of high standing and the leading men of the city. They stirred up against and and ı of their region. - But - the - Jews - incited - the - devout - women - - of high standing - and - the - leading men - of the - city. - - They stirred up - persecution - against - - Paul - and - Barnabas - and - them - threw [1] out - of - - their - region. + But + the + Jews + incited + the + devout + women + + of high standing + and + the + leading men + of the + city. + + They stirred up + persecution + against + + Paul + and + Barnabas + and + them + threw [1] out + of + + their + region. οἱ δὲ ἐκτιναξάμενοι τὸν κονιορτὸν τῶν ποδῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἦλθον εἰς Ἰκόνιον \v 51 But Paul and Barnabas shook off the dust from their feet against them. Then they went to the city of Iconium. But Paul and Barnabas shook off the from their feet against them. Then they went to the city of . - But - + But + Paul and Barnabas - shook off - the - dust + shook off + the + dust from their - - feet - against - them. + + feet + against + them. Then - they went - to + they went + to the city - of Iconium. + of Iconium. οἵ τε μαθηταὶ ἐπληροῦντο χαρᾶς καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου \v 52 And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit. And the were with and . - And - the - disciples - were filled - with joy - and + And + the + disciples + were filled + with joy + and the - Holy - Spirit. + Holy + Spirit. @@ -12994,88 +12983,88 @@ \s5 \c 14 \p \v 1 It came about in Iconium that Paul and Barnabas entered together into the synagogue of the Jews and spoke in such a way that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed. It came about in that Paul and Barnabas entered together into the of the and spoke in such a way that a great multitude both of and of . - It came about - - in - Iconium - that - - + It came about + + in + Iconium + that + + Paul and Barnabas - entered - together - into - the - synagogue - of the - Jews - and - spoke - in such a way - that - a great - multitude - both - of Jews - and - Greeks - believed. + entered + together + into + the + synagogue + of the + Jews + and + spoke + in such a way + that + a great + multitude + both + of Jews + and + Greeks + believed. οἱ δὲ ἀπειθήσαντες Ἰουδαῖοι ἐπήγειραν καὶ ἐκάκωσαν τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν κατὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν \v 2 But the Jews who were disobedient stirred up the minds of the Gentiles and made them bitter against the brothers. But the who were stirred up the of the and made them bitter against the . - But - the - Jews - who were disobedient - stirred up - the - minds - of the - Gentiles - and + But + the + Jews + who were disobedient + stirred up + the + minds + of the + Gentiles + and them - made [1] bitter - against - the - brothers. + made [1] bitter + against + the + brothers. ἱκανὸν μὲν οὖν χρόνον διέτριψαν παρρησιαζόμενοι ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ μαρτυροῦντι ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ διδόντι σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν \s5 \v 3 So they stayed there for a long time, speaking boldly with the Lord's power, while he gave evidence about the message of his grace. He did this by granting signs and wonders to be done by the hands of Paul and Barnabas. So they stayed there for a long , speaking with the power, while he gave about the of his . He did this by granting signs and to be done by the of Paul and Barnabas. - So - they stayed + So + they stayed there - a long - - time, - speaking boldly - with - the - Lord's + a long + + time, + speaking boldly + with + the + Lord's power, - while he - gave evidence - about - the - message - - of his - grace. + while he + gave evidence + about + the + message + + of his + grace. He did this - by granting - signs - and - wonders - to be done - by - the - hands - + by granting + signs + and + wonders + to be done + by + the + hands + of Paul and Barnabas. @@ -13083,50 +13072,50 @@ \v 4 But the people of the city were divided; some sided with the Jews, others with the apostles. But the people of the city were divided; some sided with the , others with the . - But - the - people - of the - city - were divided; - - some - - sided - with - the - Jews, - others - - with - the - apostles. + But + the + people + of the + city + were divided; + + some + + sided + with + the + Jews, + others + + with + the + apostles. ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο ὁρμὴ τῶν ἐθνῶν τε καὶ Ἰουδαίων σὺν τοῖς ἄρχουσιν αὐτῶν ὑβρίσαι καὶ λιθοβολῆσαι αὐτούς \s5 \v 5 Both Gentiles and Jews (together with their leaders) made an attempt to mistreat them and to stone them, Both and (together with their ) made an attempt to them and to them, - - + + Both - - Gentiles - - and - Jews + + Gentiles + + and + Jews (together - with - - their - leaders) - made - an attempt - to mistreat + with + + their + leaders) + made + an attempt + to mistreat them - and - to stone - them, + and + to stone + them, συνιδόντες κατέφυγον εἰς τὰς πόλεις τῆς Λυκαονίας Λύστραν καὶ Δέρβην καὶ τὴν περίχωρον @@ -13134,75 +13123,75 @@ but as soon as they learned about this, they fled to the Lycaonian cities of Lystra and Derbe and the surrounding region, but as soon as they learned about this, they fled to the Lycaonian cities of and Derbe and the surrounding region, but as soon as - they learned + they learned about this, - they fled - to - the - Lycaonian - - cities - of Lystra - and - Derbe - and - the - surrounding region, + they fled + to + the + Lycaonian + + cities + of Lystra + and + Derbe + and + the + surrounding region, κἀκεῖ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ἦσαν \v 7 where they continued to proclaim the gospel. where they continued to the . - where - they continued - to proclaim the gospel. + where + they continued + to proclaim the gospel. Καί τις ἀνὴρ ἀδύνατος ἐν Λύστροις τοῖς ποσὶν ἐκάθητο χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ὃς οὐδέποτε περιεπάτησεν \s5 \p \v 8 At Lystra a certain man sat, powerless in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked. At a certain man sat, powerless in his feet, a cripple from his mother's , who never had . - - At - Lystra - a certain - man - sat, - powerless - in his - feet, - a cripple - from - his - mother's - womb, - who - never - had walked. + + At + Lystra + a certain + man + sat, + powerless + in his + feet, + a cripple + from + his + mother's + womb, + who + never + had walked. οὗτος ἤκουσεν τοῦ Παύλου λαλοῦντος ὃς ἀτενίσας αὐτῷ καὶ ἰδὼν ὅτι ἔχει πίστιν τοῦ σωθῆναι \v 9 This man heard Paul speaking. Paul fixed his eyes on him and saw that he had faith to be made well. This man speaking. Paul fixed his eyes on him and saw that he had to be . - This man - heard - - Paul - speaking. - + This man + heard + + Paul + speaking. + Paul - + fixed his eyes - on him - and - saw - that - he had - faith - - to be made well. + on him + and + saw + that + he had + faith + + to be made well. εἶπεν μεγάλῃ φωνῇ Ἀνάστηθι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου ὀρθός καὶ ἥλατο καὶ περιεπάτει @@ -13210,297 +13199,297 @@ So he said to him in a loud voice, "Stand up on your feet." Then the man jumped up and walked around. So he said to him in a loud , "Stand up on your feet." Then the man jumped up and around. So - he said + he said to him - in a loud - voice, - "Stand - up - on - - your - feet." - Then + in a loud + voice, + "Stand + up + on + + your + feet." + Then the man - jumped up - and - walked around. + jumped up + and + walked around. Οἵ τε ὄχλοι ἰδόντες ὃ ἐποίησεν Παῦλος ἐπῆραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν Λυκαονιστὶ λέγοντες Οἱ θεοὶ ὁμοιωθέντες ἀνθρώποις κατέβησαν πρὸς ἡμᾶς \s5 \p \v 11 When the multitude saw what Paul had done, they raised their voice, saying in the dialect of Lycaonia, "The gods have become like men and come down to us." When the multitude saw what had done, they raised their , saying in the dialect of Lycaonia, "The gods have men and come down to us." - When - the - multitude - saw - what - Paul - had done, - they raised - - their - voice, - saying + When + the + multitude + saw + what + Paul + had done, + they raised + + their + voice, + saying in the dialect - of Lycaonia, - "The - gods - have become like - men + of Lycaonia, + "The + gods + have become like + men and - come down - to - us." + come down + to + us." ἐκάλουν τε τὸν Βαρνάβαν Δία τὸν δὲ Παῦλον Ἑρμῆν ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἡγούμενος τοῦ λόγου \v 12 They called Barnabas "Zeus," and Paul "Hermes," because he was the main speaker. They "Zeus," and "Hermes," because he was the main speaker. - They called - - - Barnabas - "Zeus," - and - - Paul - "Hermes," - because - he - was - the - main - - speaker. + They called + + + Barnabas + "Zeus," + and + + Paul + "Hermes," + because + he + was + the + main + + speaker. ὅ τε ἱερεὺς τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ ὄντος πρὸ τῆς πόλεως ταύρους καὶ στέμματα ἐπὶ τοὺς πυλῶνας ἐνέγκας σὺν τοῖς ὄχλοις ἤθελεν θύειν \v 13 The priest of Zeus, whose temple was just outside the city, brought oxen and wreaths to the gates; he and the multitudes wanted to offer sacrifice. The of Zeus, whose temple was just outside the city, brought and wreaths to the ; he and the multitudes wanted to offer . - The - - priest - - of Zeus, + The + + priest + + of Zeus, whose temple - - was - just outside - the - city, - brought - oxen - and - wreaths - to - the - gates; - + + was + just outside + the + city, + brought + oxen + and + wreaths + to + the + gates; + he and - the - multitudes - wanted - to offer sacrifice. + the + multitudes + wanted + to offer sacrifice. Ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι Βαρνάβας καὶ Παῦλος διαρρήξαντες τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἐξεπήδησαν εἰς τὸν ὄχλον κράζοντες \s5 \v 14 But when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they tore their clothing and quickly went out into the crowd, crying out, But when the , and , of it, they tore their and quickly went out into the crowd, , - But + But when - the - apostles, - Barnabas - and - Paul, - heard + the + apostles, + Barnabas + and + Paul, + heard of it, - they tore - - their - clothing + they tore + + their + clothing and - quickly went out - into - the - crowd, - crying out, + quickly went out + into + the + crowd, + crying out, καὶ λέγοντες Ἄνδρες τί ταῦτα ποιεῖτε καὶ ἡμεῖς ὁμοιοπαθεῖς ἐσμεν ὑμῖν ἄνθρωποι εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τούτων τῶν ματαίων ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ θεὸν ζῶντα ὃς ἐποίησεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς \v 15 "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are human beings, with the same nature as you. We are telling you good news that you should turn from these useless things to the living God, who made the heavens, the earth, the sea, and everything that is in them. "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are human beings, with the same nature as you. We are telling you that you should from these things to , who made the heavens, the , the sea, and everything that is in them. - - - "Men, - why - are you doing - these things? - We - also - are - human beings, + + + "Men, + why + are you doing + these things? + We + also + are + human beings, with the same - nature - as you. - you - We are telling [1] good news + nature + as you. + you + We are telling [1] good news that - you should turn - from - these - - useless things - to + you should turn + from + these + + useless things + to the - living - God, - who - made - the - heavens, - - the - earth, - - the - sea, - and - everything - that + living + God, + who + made + the + heavens, + + the + earth, + + the + sea, + and + everything + that is - in - them. + in + them. ὃς ἐν ταῖς παρῳχημέναις γενεαῖς εἴασεν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πορεύεσθαι ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν \v 16 In the past ages, he allowed all the nations to walk in their own ways. In the past ages, he allowed all the to walk in their own ways. - - In - the - past ages, - nations - he allowed - all - the - nations - to walk - in - their - own ways. + + In + the + past ages, + nations + he allowed + all + the + nations + to walk + in + their + own ways. καίτοι οὐκ ἀμάρτυρον αὑτὸν ἀφῆκεν ἀγαθουργῶν οὐρανόθεν ὑμῖν ὑετοὺς διδοὺς καὶ καιροὺς καρποφόρους ἐμπιπλῶν τροφῆς καὶ εὐφροσύνης τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν \s5 \v 17 But still, he did not leave himself without witness, in that he did good and gave you the rains from heaven and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and gladness." But still, he did not himself without , in that he did and gave you the rains from heaven and seasons, filling your with food and ." - But still, - not - he did [1] leave - himself - without witness, + But still, + not + he did [1] leave + himself + without witness, in - that he did good + that he did good and - gave - you + gave + you the - rains - from heaven - and - fruitful - seasons, - filling - your - - hearts - with food - and - gladness." + rains + from heaven + and + fruitful + seasons, + filling + your + + hearts + with food + and + gladness." Καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντες μόλις κατέπαυσαν τοὺς ὄχλους τοῦ μὴ θύειν αὐτοῖς \v 18 Even with these words, Paul and Barnabas barely kept the multitudes from sacrificing to them. Even with these words, Paul and Barnabas barely kept the multitudes from to them. - Even - with these - words, + Even + with these + words, Paul and Barnabas - barely - kept - the - multitudes - - from - sacrificing - to them. + barely + kept + the + multitudes + + from + sacrificing + to them. Ἐπῆλθαν δὲ ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας καὶ Ἰκονίου Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ πείσαντες τοὺς ὄχλους καὶ λιθάσαντες τὸν Παῦλον ἔσυρον ἔξω τῆς πόλεως νομίζοντες αὐτὸν τεθνηκέναι \s5 \p \v 19 But some Jews from Antioch and Iconium came and persuaded the crowds. They stoned Paul and dragged him out of the city, thinking that he was dead. But some from Antioch and came and the crowds. They and dragged him out of the city, thinking that he was . - But + But some - Jews - from - Antioch - and - Iconium - came - and - persuaded - the - crowds. - - They stoned - - Paul + Jews + from + Antioch + and + Iconium + came + and + persuaded + the + crowds. + + They stoned + + Paul and - dragged + dragged him - out - of the - city, - thinking + out + of the + city, + thinking that - he - was dead. + he + was dead. κυκλωσάντων δὲ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτὸν ἀναστὰς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν Καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐξῆλθεν σὺν τῷ Βαρνάβᾳ εἰς Δέρβην \v 20 Yet as the disciples were standing around him, he got up and entered the city. The next day, he went to Derbe with Barnabas. Yet as the were standing around him, he got up and entered the city. The next day, he went to Derbe with . - Yet - as the - disciples - were standing around - him, - he got up + Yet + as the + disciples + were standing around + him, + he got up and - entered - - the - city. - - The - next day, - he went - to - Derbe - with - - Barnabas. + entered + + the + city. + + The + next day, + he went + to + Derbe + with + + Barnabas. Εὐαγγελισάμενοί τε τὴν πόλιν ἐκείνην καὶ μαθητεύσαντες ἱκανοὺς ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν Λύστραν καὶ εἰς Ἰκόνιον καὶ εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν @@ -13508,175 +13497,175 @@ After they had proclaimed the gospel in that city and made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, to Iconium, and to Antioch. After they had in that city and made many , they to , to , and to Antioch. After - they had proclaimed the gospel - - - in that - city - and - many - made [1] disciples, - they returned - to - - Lystra, - - to - Iconium, - and - to - Antioch. + they had proclaimed the gospel + + + in that + city + and + many + made [1] disciples, + they returned + to + + Lystra, + + to + Iconium, + and + to + Antioch. ἐπιστηρίζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν μαθητῶν παρακαλοῦντες ἐμμένειν τῇ πίστει καὶ ὅτι Διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 22 They kept strengthening the souls of the disciples and encouraging them to continue in the faith, saying, "We must enter into the kingdom of God through many tribulations." They kept the of the and them to continue in the , saying, "We must enter into the through many ." - They kept strengthening - the - souls - of the - disciples + They kept strengthening + the + souls + of the + disciples and - encouraging + encouraging them - to continue - in the - faith, + to continue + in the + faith, saying, - - - "We - must - enter - into - the - kingdom - of - God - through - many - tribulations." + + + "We + must + enter + into + the + kingdom + of + God + through + many + tribulations." Χειροτονήσαντες δὲ αὐτοῖς κατ᾽ ἐκκλησίαν πρεσβυτέρους προσευξάμενοι μετὰ νηστειῶν παρέθεντο αὐτοὺς τῷ Κυρίῳ εἰς ὃν πεπιστεύκεισαν \s5 \v 23 When they had appointed for them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they entrusted them to the Lord, in whom they had believed. When they had appointed for them in every , and had with , they them to the , in whom they had believed. - When - they had appointed - for them - elders - in every - church, + When + they had appointed + for them + elders + in every + church, and - had prayed - with - fasting, - they entrusted - them - to the - Lord, - in - whom - they had believed. + had prayed + with + fasting, + they entrusted + them + to the + Lord, + in + whom + they had believed. Καὶ διελθόντες τὴν Πισιδίαν ἦλθον εἰς τὴν Παμφυλίαν \v 24 Then they passed through Pisidia and came to Pamphylia. Then they passed through Pisidia and came to Pamphylia. - Then - they passed through - - Pisidia + Then + they passed through + + Pisidia and - came - to - - Pamphylia. + came + to + + Pamphylia. καὶ λαλήσαντες ἐν Πέργῃ τὸν λόγον κατέβησαν εἰς Ἀττάλειαν \v 25 When they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia. When they had spoken the in Perga, they went down to Attalia. - When - they had spoken - the - word - in - Perga, - they went down - to - Attalia. + When + they had spoken + the + word + in + Perga, + they went down + to + Attalia. Κἀκεῖθεν ἀπέπλευσαν εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν ὅθεν ἦσαν παραδεδομένοι τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς τὸ ἔργον ὃ ἐπλήρωσαν \v 26 From there they sailed to Antioch, where they had been committed to the grace of God for the work which they had now completed. From there they sailed to Antioch, where they had been to the of for the which they had now completed. - From there - they sailed - to - Antioch, - where - they had been - committed - to the - grace - - of God - for - the - work - which - they had now completed. + From there + they sailed + to + Antioch, + where + they had been + committed + to the + grace + + of God + for + the + work + which + they had now completed. Παραγενόμενοι δὲ καὶ συναγαγόντες τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀνήγγελλον ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς μετ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ ὅτι ἤνοιξεν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν θύραν πίστεως \s5 \v 27 When they arrived in Antioch and gathered the church together, they reported all the things that God had done with them, and how he had opened a door of faith for the Gentiles. When they arrived in Antioch and the , they all the things that had done with them, and how he had opened a door of for the . - When - they arrived + When + they arrived in Antioch<> - and - the - church - gathered [1] [2] together, - they reported - all the things + and + the + church + gathered [1] [2] together, + they reported + all the things that - - God - had done - with - them, - and - how - he had opened - a door - of faith - for the - Gentiles. + + God + had done + with + them, + and + how + he had opened + a door + of faith + for the + Gentiles. διέτριβον δὲ χρόνον οὐκ ὀλίγον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς \v 28 They stayed for a long time with the disciples. They stayed for a long with the . - They stayed - + They stayed + - - + + for a long - time - with - the - disciples. + time + with + the + disciples. @@ -13685,234 +13674,234 @@ \s5 \c 15 \p \v 1 Some men came down from Judea to Antioch and taught the brothers, saying, "Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you cannot be saved." Some men came down from Judea to Antioch and the , saying, "Unless you are according to the custom of , you be ." - - Some men - came down - from - - Judea + + Some men + came down + from + + Judea to Antioch and - taught - the - brothers, - + taught + the + brothers, + saying, - - + + Unless, - you are circumcised - according to the - custom - - of Moses, + you are circumcised + according to the + custom + + of Moses, - - + + you cannot - be saved." + be saved." γενομένης δὲ στάσεως καὶ ζητήσεως οὐκ ὀλίγης τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Βαρνάβᾳ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔταξαν ἀναβαίνειν Παῦλον καὶ Βαρνάβαν καί τινας ἄλλους ἐξ αὐτῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ πρεσβυτέρους εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ περὶ τοῦ ζητήματος τούτου \v 2 This brought Paul and Barnabas into a sharp dispute and debate with them. So Paul and Barnabas, along with some others from among them, were appointed to go up to Jerusalem to meet with the apostles and elders about this question. This brought and into a sharp dispute and debate with them. So and , along with some others from among them, were to go up to to meet with the and about this question. - This brought - - Paul - and - - Barnabas - - + This brought + + Paul + and + + Barnabas + + sharp sharp - into a [1] dispute - and - debate - - with - them. + into a [1] dispute + and + debate + + with + them. So - - Paul - and - Barnabas, - along - with some - others - from - among them, - were appointed + + Paul + and + Barnabas, + along + with some + others + from + among them, + were appointed to go up - to - Jerusalem + to + Jerusalem to meet - with - the - apostles - and - elders - about - - question. - this + with + the + apostles + and + elders + about + + question. + this Οἱ μὲν οὖν προπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διήρχοντο τήν τε Φοινίκην καὶ Σαμάρειαν ἐκδιηγούμενοι τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐποίουν χαρὰν μεγάλην πᾶσιν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς \s5 \v 3 They therefore, being sent by the church, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria and announced the conversion of the Gentiles. They brought great joy to all the brothers. They therefore, being by the , passed through both and and the conversion of the . They brought to all the . - They - - therefore, - being sent - by - the - church, - passed through - - both - Phoenicia - and - Samaria + They + + therefore, + being sent + by + the + church, + passed through + + both + Phoenicia + and + Samaria and - announced - the - conversion - of the - Gentiles. - - They brought - great - joy - to all - the - brothers. + announced + the + conversion + of the + Gentiles. + + They brought + great + joy + to all + the + brothers. παραγενόμενοι δὲ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα παρεδέχθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἀνήγγειλάν τε ὅσα ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησεν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν \v 4 When they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders, and they reported all the things that God had done with them. When they came to , they were welcomed by the and the and the , and they all the things that had done with them. - When - they came - to - Jerusalem, - they were welcomed - by - the - church - and - the - apostles - and - the - elders, - and - they reported - all the things - that - God - had done - with - them. + When + they came + to + Jerusalem, + they were welcomed + by + the + church + and + the + apostles + and + the + elders, + and + they reported + all the things + that + God + had done + with + them. Ἐξανέστησαν δέ τινες τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς αἱρέσεως τῶν Φαρισαίων πεπιστευκότες λέγοντες ὅτι Δεῖ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς παραγγέλλειν τε τηρεῖν τὸν νόμον Μωϋσέως \s5 \v 5 But certain men who believed, who belonged to the group of Pharisees, stood up and said, "It is necessary to circumcise them and to command them to keep the law of Moses." But certain men who , who belonged to the group of , stood up and said, "It is necessary to them and to them to the ." - - But - certain men - who - believed, + + But + certain men + who + believed, who - belonged - to the - group - of the - Pharisees, + belonged + to the + group + of the + Pharisees, stood up and - said, - - "It is necessary - to circumcise - them - and - to command + said, + + "It is necessary + to circumcise + them + and + to command them - to keep - the - law - of Moses." + to keep + the + law + of Moses." Συνήχθησάν τε οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἰδεῖν περὶ τοῦ λόγου τούτου \v 6 So the apostles and the elders gathered together to consider this matter. So the and the to this matter. - So - the - apostles - and - the - elders - gathered together - to consider - - - this - matter. + So + the + apostles + and + the + elders + gathered together + to consider + + + this + matter. Πολλῆς δὲ ζητήσεως γενομένης ἀναστὰς Πέτρος εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἀφ᾽ ἡμερῶν ἀρχαίων ἐν ὑμῖν ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ στόματός μου ἀκοῦσαι τὰ ἔθνη τὸν λόγον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ πιστεῦσαι \s5 \v 7 After much debate, Peter stood up and said to them, \p "Brothers, you know that a good while ago God made a choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. After much debate, stood up and said to them, "Brothers, you that a while ago made a among you, that by my mouth the should the of the , and . - After - much - debate, - - Peter - stood up + After + much + debate, + + Peter + stood up and - said - to - them, - - "Brothers, - you - know - that + said + to + them, + + "Brothers, + you + know + that - - - + + + a good while ago - - God - made a choice - among - you, + + God + made a choice + among + you, that - by - - my - mouth - the - Gentiles - should hear - the - word - of the - gospel, - and - believe. + by + + my + mouth + the + Gentiles + should hear + the + word + of the + gospel, + and + believe. \p @@ -13920,94 +13909,94 @@ \v 8 God, who knows the heart, has testified to them by giving them the Holy Spirit, just as he did to us. , who knows the , has to them by giving them the , he did to us. - - - God, - who knows the heart, - has testified - to them - by giving + + + God, + who knows the heart, + has testified + to them + by giving them - the - Holy - - Spirit, - just as - + the + Holy + + Spirit, + just as + he did - to us. + to us. καὶ οὐθὲν διέκρινεν μεταξὺ ἡμῶν τε καὶ αὐτῶν τῇ πίστει καθαρίσας τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν \v 9 He made no distinction between us and them, having cleansed their hearts by faith. He made no distinction between us and them, having their by . - - no - He made [1] distinction - between - us - - and - them, - - having cleansed - - their - hearts - by faith. + + no + He made [1] distinction + between + us + + and + them, + + having cleansed + + their + hearts + by faith. Νῦν οὖν τί πειράζετε τὸν Θεόν ἐπιθεῖναι ζυγὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τῶν μαθητῶν ὃν οὔτε οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν οὔτε ἡμεῖς ἰσχύσαμεν βαστάσαι \s5 \v 10 Now therefore why do you test God, that you should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? Now therefore why do you , that you should put a upon the neck of the which neither our nor we to ? - Now - therefore - why - do you test - - God, + Now + therefore + why + do you test + + God, that you should - put - a yoke - upon - the - neck - of the - disciples - which - neither - - our - fathers - nor - we - were able - to bear? + put + a yoke + upon + the + neck + of the + disciples + which + neither + + our + fathers + nor + we + were able + to bear? ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ πιστεύομεν σωθῆναι καθ᾽ ὃν τρόπον κἀκεῖνοι \v 11 But we believe that we will be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, just as they were." But we that we will be through the of the , just as they were." - But - we believe + But + we believe that - we will be saved - through - the - grace - of the - Lord - Jesus, + we will be saved + through + the + grace + of the + Lord + Jesus, - - - + + + just as - they + they were. @@ -14015,48 +14004,48 @@ \s5 \p \v 12 All the multitude kept silent while they listened to Barnabas and Paul report the signs and wonders God had worked among the Gentiles through them. All the multitude kept silent while they and the and had worked among the through them. - - All - the - multitude - kept silent - while - they listened to - Barnabas - and - Paul - report - + + All + the + multitude + kept silent + while + they listened to + Barnabas + and + Paul + report + the - signs - and - wonders - - God - had worked - among - the - Gentiles - through - them. + signs + and + wonders + + God + had worked + among + the + Gentiles + through + them. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ σιγῆσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπεκρίθη Ἰάκωβος λέγων Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί ἀκούσατέ μου \s5 \v 13 After they stopped speaking, James answered, saying, \p "Brothers, listen to me. After they stopped speaking, answered, saying, "Brothers, to me. - After - - - they - stopped speaking, - James - answered, - saying, - - "Brothers, - listen - to me. + After + + + they + stopped speaking, + James + answered, + saying, + + "Brothers, + listen + to me. \p @@ -14064,62 +14053,62 @@ \v 14 Simon has told how God first graciously helped the Gentiles in order to take from them a people for his name. has told how first graciously helped the in order to take from them a for his . - Simon - has told - how - - God - first - graciously helped + Simon + has told + how + + God + first + graciously helped the - Gentiles + Gentiles in order - to take - from + to take + from them - a people - for - his - name. + a people + for + his + name. καὶ τούτῳ συμφωνοῦσιν οἱ λόγοι τῶν προφητῶν καθὼς γέγραπται \s5 \v 15 The words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written, The of the agree with this, it , - - The - words - of the - prophets - agree - with this, - as - it is written, + + The + words + of the + prophets + agree + with this, + as + it is written, Μετὰ ταῦτα ἀναστρέψω καὶ ἀνοικοδομήσω τὴν σκηνὴν Δαυὶδ τὴν πεπτωκυῖαν καὶ τὰ κατεσκαμμένα αὐτῆς ἀνοικοδομήσω καὶ ἀνορθώσω αὐτήν \q \v 16 'After these things I will return, \q and I will build again the tabernacle of David, which has fallen down; \q I will set up and restore its ruins again, 'After these things I will , and I will build again the of , which has fallen down; I will set up and restore its again, - 'After - these things - I will return, - and - I will build again - the - tabernacle - of David, - which - has fallen down; - - - I will set up - and - its - ruins - restore [1] [2] again, - + 'After + these things + I will return, + and + I will build again + the + tabernacle + of David, + which + has fallen down; + + + I will set up + and + its + ruins + restore [1] [2] again, + \q \q @@ -14128,32 +14117,32 @@ \q \v 17 so that the remnant of men may seek the Lord, \q including all the Gentiles called by my name.' so that the remnant of men may the , including all the by my .' - so that - - the - remnant - - of men - may seek - the - Lord, - + so that + + the + remnant + + of men + may seek + the + Lord, + including - all - the - Gentiles - - - called - - by my - name.' - - - - - - + all + the + Gentiles + + + called + + by my + name.' + + + + + + that \q @@ -14163,9 +14152,9 @@ This is what the Lord says, who has done these things that have been known from ancient times. \f + \ft There are some copies of the ancient Greek text that have a slightly different meaning, \fqa This is what the Lord says, to whom are known all his deeds from ancient times \fqa* . \f* This is what the Lord says, who has done these things that have been known . This is what the Lord says, who has done these things that - have been known - from - ancient times. + have been known + from + ancient times. The Greek and English are divided between verses 17 and 18 differently \f + \ft There are some copies of the ancient Greek text that have a slightly different meaning, \fqa This is what the Lord says, to whom are known all his deeds from ancient times \fqa* . \f* @@ -14174,258 +14163,258 @@ \s5 \m \p \v 19 Therefore, I have decided that we should not trouble those of the Gentiles who turn to God. Therefore, I that we should not those of the who to . - Therefore, - I - have decided + Therefore, + I + have decided that we - not - should [1] trouble - those - of - the - Gentiles - who turn - to - - God. + not + should [1] trouble + those + of + the + Gentiles + who turn + to + + God. ἀλλὰ ἐπιστεῖλαι αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἀπέχεσθαι τῶν ἀλισγημάτων τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ τῆς πορνείας καὶ τοῦ πνικτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αἵματος \v 20 But we will write to them that they must keep away from the pollution of idols, from sexual immorality, and from the meat of strangled animals, and from blood. But we will write to them that they must keep away from the pollution of , from , and from the meat of strangled animals, and from . - But - we will write - to them + But + we will write + to them that - - they must keep away - - from pollution - - of idols, - - - from sexual immorality, - and + + they must keep away + + from pollution + + of idols, + + + from sexual immorality, + and from the meat - - of strangled animals, - and - - from blood. + + of strangled animals, + and + + from blood. Μωϋσῆς γὰρ ἐκ γενεῶν ἀρχαίων κατὰ πόλιν τοὺς κηρύσσοντας αὐτὸν ἔχει ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκόμενος \v 21 For Moses has been proclaimed in every city from ancient generations and he is preached in the synagogues every Sabbath." For has been in every city from ancient and he is preached in the every ." - For - Moses - has been proclaimed - in every - city - from - ancient - generations - - - + For + Moses + has been proclaimed + in every + city + from + ancient + generations + + + and - he is preached - in - the - synagogues - every - - Sabbath. + he is preached + in + the + synagogues + every + + Sabbath. Τότε ἔδοξε τοῖς ἀποστόλοις καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις σὺν ὅλῃ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκλεξαμένους ἄνδρας ἐξ αὐτῶν πέμψαι εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν σὺν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ Ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββᾶν καὶ Σιλᾶν ἄνδρας ἡγουμένους ἐν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς \s5 \p \v 22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole church, to choose Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, who were leaders of the brothers, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas. Then it to the and the , with the whole , to Judas Barsabbas, and , who were of the , and them to Antioch with and . - Then - it seemed good - to the - apostles - and - the - elders, - with - the - whole - church, - to choose - Judas - - called - Barsabbas, - and - Silas, - - who were leaders - - of the - brothers, - - - + Then + it seemed good + to the + apostles + and + the + elders, + with + the + whole + church, + to choose + Judas + + called + Barsabbas, + and + Silas, + + who were leaders + + of the + brothers, + + + and - send + send them - to - Antioch - with - - Paul - and - Barnabas. + to + Antioch + with + + Paul + and + Barnabas. γράψαντες διὰ χειρὸς αὐτῶν Οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἀδελφοὶ Τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν καὶ Συρίαν καὶ Κιλικίαν ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν Χαίρειν \v 23 They wrote this with their hands, "From the apostles and elders, your brothers, to the Gentile brothers in Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia: Greetings! They wrote this with their , "From the and , your , to the in Antioch, , and : Greetings! - They wrote + They wrote this - with - their - hands, + with + their + hands, "From - the - apostles - and - - elders, + the + apostles + and + + elders, your - brothers, - to the - Gentile - brothers - in - - Antioch, - - Syria, - and - Cilicia: - - - Greetings! + brothers, + to the + Gentile + brothers + in + + Antioch, + + Syria, + and + Cilicia: + + + Greetings! Ἐπειδὴ ἠκούσαμεν ὅτι τινὲς ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξελθόντες ἐτάραξαν ὑμᾶς λόγοις ἀνασκευάζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν οἷς οὐ διεστειλάμεθα \s5 \p \v 24 Because we have heard that certain men have gone out from us, with no orders from us, and have disturbed you with words that upset your souls, Because we have that certain men have gone out from us, with no from us, and have disturbed you with words that upset your , - Because - we heard - that - certain men - have gone out - from - us, + Because + we heard + that + certain men + have gone out + from + us, - - - + + + with no orders from us, and - have disturbed - you - with words + have disturbed + you + with words that - upset - - your - souls, + upset + + your + souls, ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν γενομένοις ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐκλεξαμένοις ἄνδρας πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς σὺν τοῖς ἀγαπητοῖς ἡμῶν Βαρνάβᾳ καὶ Παύλῳ \v 25 it seemed good to us, who have come to one mind, to choose men and to send them to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, it to us, who have come to one mind, to men and to them to you with our and , - it seemed good - to us, - who have come - to one mind, - to choose - men + it seemed good + to us, + who have come + to one mind, + to choose + men and - to send + to send them - to - you - with - - our - beloved - Barnabas - - Paul, + to + you + with + + our + beloved + Barnabas + + Paul, ἀνθρώποις παραδεδωκόσι τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ \v 26 men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. men who have risked their for the of our . - men - who have risked - - their - lives - for - the - name - - of our - Lord - Jesus - Christ. + men + who have risked + + their + lives + for + the + name + + of our + Lord + Jesus + Christ. ἀπεστάλκαμεν οὖν Ἰούδαν καὶ Σιλᾶν καὶ αὐτοὺς διὰ λόγου ἀπαγγέλλοντας τὰ αὐτά \s5 \v 27 Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, who will report to you the same things in their own words. Therefore we have Judas and , who will to you the same things in their own . - Therefore - we have sent - Judas - and - Silas, - who will report + Therefore + we have sent + Judas + and + Silas, + who will report to you - the - same things - - in - their own - words. + the + same things + + in + their own + words. Ἔδοξεν γὰρ τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ Ἁγίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν μηδὲν πλέον ἐπιτίθεσθαι ὑμῖν βάρος πλὴν τούτων τῶν ἐπάναγκες \v 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things: For it to the and to us, to lay upon you no greater than these necessary things: - For - it seemed good - to the - Holy - - Spirit - and - to us, - to lay - upon you - no - greater - burden - than - - necessary - these [1] things: + For + it seemed good + to the + Holy + + Spirit + and + to us, + to lay + upon you + no + greater + burden + than + + necessary + these [1] things: ἀπέχεσθαι εἰδωλοθύτων καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνικτῶν καὶ πορνείας ἐξ ὧν διατηροῦντες ἑαυτοὺς εὖ πράξετε Ἔρρωσθε @@ -14433,77 +14422,77 @@ that you abstain from things sacrificed to idols, blood, things strangled, and from sexual immorality. If you avoid these things, you will do well. Farewell." that you from things to idols, , things strangled, and from . If you avoid these things, you will do . Farewell." that - you abstain - from things sacrificed to idols, - - blood, - - things strangled, - and - from sexual immorality. - + you abstain + from things sacrificed to idols, + + blood, + + things strangled, + and + from sexual immorality. + If - you avoid - these things, - - you will do - well. - Farewell." + you avoid + these things, + + you will do + well. + Farewell." Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀπολυθέντες κατῆλθον εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν καὶ συναγαγόντες τὸ πλῆθος ἐπέδωκαν τὴν ἐπιστολήν \s5 \p \v 30 So they, when they were dismissed, came down to Antioch; after they gathered the multitude together, they delivered the letter. So they, when they were dismissed, came down to Antioch; after they the multitude , they the . - So - they, - when - they were dismissed, - came down - to - Antioch; - after - the - multitude - they gathered [1] [2] together, - they delivered - the - letter. + So + they, + when + they were dismissed, + came down + to + Antioch; + after + the + multitude + they gathered [1] [2] together, + they delivered + the + letter. ἀναγνόντες δὲ ἐχάρησαν ἐπὶ τῇ παρακλήσει \v 31 When they had read it, they rejoiced because of the encouragement. When they had read it, they because of the . - When - they had read + When + they had read it, - they rejoiced - because - of the - encouragement. + they rejoiced + because + of the + encouragement. Ἰούδας τε καὶ Σιλᾶς καὶ αὐτοὶ προφῆται ὄντες διὰ λόγου πολλοῦ παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐπεστήριξαν \v 32 Judas and Silas, also prophets, encouraged the brothers with many words and strengthened them. Judas and , also , the with many and them. - Judas - - and - Silas, - also - - prophets, - - encouraged - the - brothers - with - many - words - and - strengthened + Judas + + and + Silas, + also + + prophets, + + encouraged + the + brothers + with + many + words + and + strengthened them. @@ -14511,182 +14500,182 @@ \s5 \v 33 After they had spent some time there, they were sent away in peace from the brothers to those who had sent them. After they had spent some there, they were in from the to those who had ı them. - After - they had spent some - time + After + they had spent some + time there, - they were sent away - in - peace - from - the - brothers - to - those - who had sent - them. + they were sent away + in + peace + from + the + brothers + to + those + who had sent + them. Παῦλος δὲ καὶ Βαρνάβας διέτριβον ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ διδάσκοντες καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι μετὰ καὶ ἑτέρων πολλῶν τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου \v 35 But Paul and Barnabas stayed in Antioch, teaching and preaching (along with many others) the word of the Lord. But and stayed in Antioch, and (along with many others) the . - But - Paul - and - Barnabas - stayed - in - Antioch, - teaching - and - preaching - (along with - - many - others) - the - word - of the - Lord. + But + Paul + and + Barnabas + stayed + in + Antioch, + teaching + and + preaching + (along with + + many + others) + the + word + of the + Lord. Μετὰ δέ τινας ἡμέρας εἶπεν πρὸς Βαρνάβαν Παῦλος Ἐπιστρέψαντες δὴ ἐπισκεψώμεθα τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς κατὰ πόλιν πᾶσαν ἐν αἷς κατηγγείλαμεν τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου πῶς ἔχουσιν \s5 \p \v 36 After some days Paul said to Barnabas, "Let us return now and visit the brothers in every city where we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they are." After some said to , "Let us now and visit the in every city where we the , and see how they are." - After - - some - days - Paul - said - to - Barnabas, - "Let us return - now + After + + some + days + Paul + said + to + Barnabas, + "Let us return + now and - visit - the - brothers - in - every - city + visit + the + brothers + in + every + city - - + + where - we proclaimed - the - word - of the - Lord, + we proclaimed + the + word + of the + Lord, and see - how - they are. + how + they are. Βαρνάβας δὲ ἐβούλετο συμπαραλαβεῖν καὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην τὸν καλούμενον Μάρκον \v 37 Barnabas wanted to also take with them John, who was called Mark. wanted to also take with them , who was . - Barnabas - - wanted - also - to [1] take with them - - John, - who - was called - Mark. + Barnabas + + wanted + also + to [1] take with them + + John, + who + was called + Mark. Παῦλος δὲ ἠξίου τὸν ἀποστάντα ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Παμφυλίας καὶ μὴ συνελθόντα αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἔργον μὴ συμπαραλαμβάνειν τοῦτον \v 38 But Paul thought it was not good to take Mark, who had left them in Pamphylia and did not go further with them in the work. But thought it was not to take Mark, who had left them in Pamphylia and did not go further with them in the . - But - Paul - not - thought it was [1] good - to take - + But + Paul + not + thought it was [1] good + to take + Mark, - who - had left - - them - in - Pamphylia - and - not - did [1] go further - with them - in - the - work. + who + had left + + them + in + Pamphylia + and + not + did [1] go further + with them + in + the + work. Ἐγένετο δὲ παροξυσμός ὥστε ἀποχωρισθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων τόν τε Βαρνάβαν παραλαβόντα τὸν Μάρκον ἐκπλεῦσαι εἰς Κύπρον \s5 \v 39 Then there arose a sharp disagreement, so that they separated from each other, and Barnabas took Mark with him and sailed away to Cyprus. Then there arose a sharp disagreement, so that they separated from each other, and took with him and sailed away to . - Then - there arose - a sharp disagreement, - so that - they - separated - from - each other, - - and - Barnabas - took - - Mark + Then + there arose + a sharp disagreement, + so that + they + separated + from + each other, + + and + Barnabas + took + + Mark with him and - sailed away - to - Cyprus. + sailed away + to + Cyprus. Παῦλος δὲ ἐπιλεξάμενος Σιλᾶν ἐξῆλθεν παραδοθεὶς τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Κυρίου ὑπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν \v 40 But Paul chose Silas and left, after he was entrusted by the brothers to the grace of the Lord. But and left, after he was by the to the of the . - But - Paul - chose - Silas + But + Paul + chose + Silas and - left, - after he was entrusted - by - the - brothers - to the - grace - of the - Lord. + left, + after he was entrusted + by + the + brothers + to the + grace + of the + Lord. διήρχετο δὲ τὴν Συρίαν καὶ τὴν Κιλικίαν ἐπιστηρίζων τὰς ἐκκλησίας \v 41 Then he went through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches. Then he went through and , the . - Then - he went through - - Syria - and - - Cilicia, - strengthening - the - churches. + Then + he went through + + Syria + and + + Cilicia, + strengthening + the + churches. @@ -14695,133 +14684,133 @@ \s5 \c 16 \p \v 1 Paul also came to Derbe and to Lystra, and behold, a certain disciple named Timothy was there, the son of a Jewish woman who was a believer, but his father was a Greek. Paul also came to Derbe and to , and behold, a certain was there, the of a woman who was a , but his was a . - + Paul - also - came - to - Derbe - and - to - Lystra, - and - behold, - a certain - disciple - named - Timothy - was - there, + also + came + to + Derbe + and + to + Lystra, + and + behold, + a certain + disciple + named + Timothy + was + there, the - son - of a Jewish - woman + son + of a Jewish + woman who was - a believer, - but + a believer, + but his - father + father was - a Greek. + a Greek. ὃς ἐμαρτυρεῖτο ὑπὸ τῶν ἐν Λύστροις καὶ Ἰκονίῳ ἀδελφῶν \v 2 He was well spoken of by the brothers who were at Lystra and Iconium. He was spoken of by the who were at and . - - He was well spoken of - by - the - brothers + + He was well spoken of + by + the + brothers who were - at - Lystra - and - Iconium. + at + Lystra + and + Iconium. τοῦτον ἠθέλησεν ὁ Παῦλος σὺν αὐτῷ ἐξελθεῖν καὶ λαβὼν περιέτεμεν αὐτὸν διὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τοὺς ὄντας ἐν τοῖς τόποις ἐκείνοις ᾔδεισαν γὰρ ἅπαντες ὅτι Ἕλλην ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ὑπῆρχεν \v 3 Paul wanted him to travel with him, so he took him and circumcised him because of the Jews that were in those places, for they all knew that his father was a Greek. wanted him to travel with him, so he took him and him because of the that were in those places, for they all that his was a . - - Paul - wanted - him - to travel - with - him, - so - he took + + Paul + wanted + him + to travel + with + him, + so + he took him and - circumcised - him - because of - the - Jews - that - were - in - - those - places, - for - all - they [1] knew - that - - his - father - was - a Greek. + circumcised + him + because of + the + Jews + that + were + in + + those + places, + for + all + they [1] knew + that + + his + father + was + a Greek. Ὡς δὲ διεπορεύοντο τὰς πόλεις παρεδίδοσαν αὐτοῖς φυλάσσειν τὰ δόγματα τὰ κεκριμένα ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων τῶν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις \s5 \v 4 As they were going along through the cities, they were passing along the decrees to obey that were decided on by the apostles and elders who were in Jerusalem. As they were going along through the cities, they were passing along the to that were by the and who were in . - As - - they were going along through - the - cities, - they were passing along - - the - decrees - to obey - that - were decided on - by - the - apostles - and - elders - who + As + + they were going along through + the + cities, + they were passing along + + the + decrees + to obey + that + were decided on + by + the + apostles + and + elders + who were - in - Jerusalem. + in + Jerusalem. Αἱ μὲν οὖν ἐκκλησίαι ἐστερεοῦντο τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐπερίσσευον τῷ ἀριθμῷ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν \v 5 So the churches were strengthened in the faith and increased in number daily. So the were in the and in number . - - So - the - churches - were strengthened - in the - faith - and - increased - - in number + + So + the + churches + were strengthened + in the + faith + and + increased + + in number - - + + daily. @@ -14831,144 +14820,144 @@ Paul and his companions went through the regions of Phrygia and Galatia, since they had been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to proclaim the word in the province of Asia. Paul and his companions went through the regions of Phrygia and , since they had been by the to the word in the province of . Paul and his companions - went through - + went through + the - regions - - of Phrygia - and - Galatia, + regions + + of Phrygia + and + Galatia, since - they had been forbidden - by - the - Holy - Spirit - to proclaim - the - word - in - the + they had been forbidden + by + the + Holy + Spirit + to proclaim + the + word + in + the province - of Asia. + of Asia. ἐλθόντες δὲ κατὰ τὴν Μυσίαν ἐπείραζον εἰς τὴν Βιθυνίαν πορευθῆναι καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν αὐτοὺς τὸ Πνεῦμα Ἰησοῦ \v 7 When they came near Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus prevented them. When they came near Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia, but the of prevented them. - When - they came - near - - Mysia, - they attempted - to go - into - - Bithynia, - but - the - Spirit - of Jesus + When + they came + near + + Mysia, + they attempted + to go + into + + Bithynia, + but + the + Spirit + of Jesus - - + + prevented - them. + them. παρελθόντες δὲ τὴν Μυσίαν κατέβησαν εἰς Τρῳάδα \v 8 So passing by Mysia, they came down to the city of Troas. So passing by Mysia, they came down to the city of . - So - passing by - - Mysia, - they came down - to + So + passing by + + Mysia, + they came down + to the city - of Troas. + of Troas. Καὶ ὅραμα διὰ τῆς νυκτὸς τῷ Παύλῳ ὤφθη ἀνὴρ Μακεδών τις ἦν ἑστὼς καὶ παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγων Διαβὰς εἰς Μακεδονίαν βοήθησον ἡμῖν \s5 \v 9 A vision appeared to Paul in the night: A man of Macedonia was standing there, begging him and saying, "Come over into Macedonia and help us." A appeared to in the night: A man of was standing there, him and saying, "Come over into and help us." - - A vision - - appeared - to Paul - in - the - night: - A man - of Macedonia - - was - standing + + A vision + + appeared + to Paul + in + the + night: + A man + of Macedonia + + was + standing there, - - begging - him - and - saying, - "Come over - into - Macedonia + + begging + him + and + saying, + "Come over + into + Macedonia and - help - us." + help + us." ὡς δὲ τὸ ὅραμα εἶδεν εὐθέως ἐζητήσαμεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς Μακεδονίαν συμβιβάζοντες ὅτι προσκέκληται ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς εὐαγγελίσασθαι αὐτούς \v 10 When Paul had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go to Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them. When Paul had seen the , immediately we to go to , concluding that had us to to them. - - When + + When Paul - had seen - the - vision, - immediately - we sought - to go - to - Macedonia, - concluding - that - - God - had called - us - to preach the gospel - to them. + had seen + the + vision, + immediately + we sought + to go + to + Macedonia, + concluding + that + + God + had called + us + to preach the gospel + to them. Ἀναχθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ Τρῳάδος εὐθυδρομήσαμεν εἰς Σαμοθρᾴκην τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰς Νέαν Πόλιν \s5 \p \v 11 Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the next day we came to Neapolis. Setting sail therefore from , we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the next day we came to Neapolis. - Setting sail - therefore - from - Troas, - we made a straight course - to - Samothrace, - and - the - next day + Setting sail + therefore + from + Troas, + we made a straight course + to + Samothrace, + and + the + next day we came - to + to - - + + Neapolis. @@ -14977,473 +14966,473 @@ \v 12 From there we went to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the most important city in the district and a Roman colony, and we stayed in this city for several days. From there we went to , which is a city of , the city in the district and a Roman colony, and we stayed in this city for several . - From there + From there we went - to - Philippi, - which - is - + to + Philippi, + which + is + a city - of Macedonia, + of Macedonia, the - most important - city + most important + city in the - district + district and - a Roman colony, - and - - we stayed - in - this - - city - for several - days. + a Roman colony, + and + + we stayed + in + this + + city + for several + days. Τῇ τε ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐξήλθομεν ἔξω τῆς πύλης παρὰ ποταμὸν οὗ ἐνομίζομεν προσευχὴν εἶναι καὶ καθίσαντες ἐλαλοῦμεν ταῖς συνελθούσαις γυναιξίν \p \v 13 On the Sabbath day we went outside the gate by the river, where we thought there would be a place of prayer. We sat down and spoke to the women who had come together. On the we went outside the by the river, where we thought there would be a place of . We sat down and spoke to the women who had . - - - On the - Sabbath - day - we went - outside - the - gate - by + + + On the + Sabbath + day + we went + outside + the + gate + by the - river, - where - we thought - there would be + river, + where + we thought + there would be a place - of prayer. - - We sat down + of prayer. + + We sat down and - spoke - to the - women - who had come together. + spoke + to the + women + who had come together. Καί τις γυνὴ ὀνόματι Λυδία πορφυρόπωλις πόλεως Θυατείρων σεβομένη τὸν Θεόν ἤκουεν ἧς ὁ Κύριος διήνοιξεν τὴν καρδίαν προσέχειν τοῖς λαλουμένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου \s5 \v 14 A certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple from the city of Thyatira, who worshiped God, listened to us. The Lord opened her heart to pay attention to what was said by Paul. A certain woman Lydia, a seller of from the city of Thyatira, who , us. The opened her to pay attention to what was said by . - - A certain - woman - named - Lydia, + + A certain + woman + named + Lydia, a seller - of purple + of purple from the - city - of Thyatira, - who worshiped - - God, - listened + city + of Thyatira, + who worshiped + + God, + listened to us. - - The - Lord - opened - her - heart - to pay attention - to what - was said - by - - Paul. + + The + Lord + opened + her + heart + to pay attention + to what + was said + by + + Paul. ὡς δὲ ἐβαπτίσθη καὶ ὁ οἶκος αὐτῆς παρεκάλεσεν λέγουσα Εἰ κεκρίκατέ με πιστὴν τῷ Κυρίῳ εἶναι εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου μένετε καὶ παρεβιάσατο ἡμᾶς \v 15 When she and her house were baptized, she pleaded with us, saying, "If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come and stay in my house." And she persuaded us. When she and her were , she with us, saying, "If you have me to be faithful to the , come and stay in my ." And she us. - - When - and - her - house - she [1] [2] [3] were baptized, - - she pleaded + + When + and + her + house + she [1] [2] [3] were baptized, + + she pleaded with us, - saying, - "If - you have judged - me - to be - faithful - to the - Lord, - come + saying, + "If + you have judged + me + to be + faithful + to the + Lord, + come and - stay - in - - my - house." - And - she persuaded - us. + stay + in + + my + house." + And + she persuaded + us. Ἐγένετο δὲ πορευομένων ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν προσευχὴν παιδίσκην τινὰ ἔχουσαν πνεῦμα Πύθωνα ὑπαντῆσαι ἡμῖν ἥτις ἐργασίαν πολλὴν παρεῖχεν τοῖς κυρίοις αὐτῆς μαντευομένη \s5 \p \v 16 It came about that, as we were going to the place of prayer, a certain slave girl who had a spirit of divination encountered us. She brought her masters much gain by fortunetelling. It came about that, as we were going to the place of , a certain who had a of encountered us. She brought her much gain by fortunetelling. - It came about + It came about that, - as - we - were going - to - the + as + we + were going + to + the place - of prayer, - a certain - slave girl - who had - a spirit - of divination - encountered - us. - - She brought - - her - masters - much - gain - by fortunetelling. + of prayer, + a certain + slave girl + who had + a spirit + of divination + encountered + us. + + She brought + + her + masters + much + gain + by fortunetelling. αὕτη κατακολουθοῦσα τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ ἡμῖν ἔκραζεν λέγουσα Οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ Ὑψίστου εἰσίν οἵτινες καταγγέλλουσιν ὑμῖν ὁδὸν σωτηρίας \v 17 This woman followed after Paul and us and shouted, saying, "These men are servants of the Most High God. They proclaim to you the way of salvation." This woman followed after and us and , saying, "These men are of the . They to you the way of ." - This woman - followed - - after Paul - and - us + This woman + followed + + after Paul + and + us and - shouted, - saying, - "These - - men - are - servants - of the - Most High - - God. - - They proclaim - to you + shouted, + saying, + "These + + men + are + servants + of the + Most High + + God. + + They proclaim + to you the - way - of salvation." + way + of salvation." Τοῦτο δὲ ἐποίει ἐπὶ πολλὰς ἡμέρας διαπονηθεὶς δὲ Παῦλος καὶ ἐπιστρέψας τῷ πνεύματι εἶπεν Παραγγέλλω σοι ἐν ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐξελθεῖν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς καὶ ἐξῆλθεν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ \v 18 She did this for many days. But Paul, being greatly annoyed by her, turned and said to the spirit, "I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her." And it came out at that same hour. She did this for many . But , being greatly annoyed by her, and said to the , "I you in the of to come out of her." And it came out at that same . - She did - - this - for - many - days. - But - Paul, - being greatly annoyed + She did + + this + for + many + days. + But + Paul, + being greatly annoyed by her, - turned - and - said - to the - spiri, - "I command - you - in + turned + and + said + to the + spiri, + "I command + you + in the - name - of Jesus - Christ - to come out - of - her." - And - it came out - at that same - - hour. + name + of Jesus + Christ + to come out + of + her." + And + it came out + at that same + + hour. Ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ κύριοι αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς ἐργασίας αὐτῶν ἐπιλαβόμενοι τὸν Παῦλον καὶ τὸν Σιλᾶν εἵλκυσαν εἰς τὴν ἀγορὰν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας \s5 \p \v 19 When her masters saw that their hope of profit was now gone, they seized Paul and Silas and dragged them into the marketplace before the authorities. When her saw that their of profit was now gone, they and and dragged them into the marketplace before the authorities. - When - - her - masters - saw - that - - their - hope - - of profit - was now gone, - they seized - - Paul - and - - Silas + When + + her + masters + saw + that + + their + hope + + of profit + was now gone, + they seized + + Paul + and + + Silas and - dragged + dragged them - into - the - marketplace - before - the - authorities. + into + the + marketplace + before + the + authorities. καὶ προσαγαγόντες αὐτοὺς τοῖς στρατηγοῖς εἶπαν Οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐκταράσσουσιν ἡμῶν τὴν πόλιν Ἰουδαῖοι ὑπάρχοντες \v 20 When they had brought them to the magistrates, they said, "These men are causing trouble in our city. They are Jews. When they had brought them to the , they said, "These men are causing in our city. They are . - When - they had brought - them - to the - magistrates, - they said, - "These - - men - are causing trouble - in our - - city. - They are - Jews. + When + they had brought + them + to the + magistrates, + they said, + "These + + men + are causing trouble + in our + + city. + They are + Jews. καὶ καταγγέλλουσιν ἔθη ἃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν παραδέχεσθαι οὐδὲ ποιεῖν Ῥωμαίοις οὖσιν \v 21 They proclaim customs that are not lawful for Romans to accept or practice." They customs that are for to accept or practice." - - They proclaim - customs - that - not - are [1] lawful - - for Romans - to accept - or - practice." - + + They proclaim + customs + that + not + are [1] lawful + + for Romans + to accept + or + practice." + Καὶ συνεπέστη ὁ ὄχλος κατ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ περιρήξαντες αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐκέλευον ῥαβδίζειν \s5 \p \v 22 Then the crowd rose up together against Paul and Silas; the magistrates tore their garments off them and commanded them to be beaten with rods. Then the crowd rose up together against Paul and Silas; the tore their off them and them to be beaten with . - Then - the - crowd - rose up together - against - + Then + the + crowd + rose up together + against + Paul and Silas; - - the - magistrates - tore - their - garments - off them + + the + magistrates + tore + their + garments + off them and - commanded + commanded them - to be beaten with rods. + to be beaten with rods. πολλάς τε ἐπιθέντες αὐτοῖς πληγὰς ἔβαλον εἰς φυλακήν παραγγείλαντες τῷ δεσμοφύλακι ἀσφαλῶς τηρεῖν αὐτούς \v 23 When they had laid many blows upon them, they threw them into prison and commanded the jailer to guard them securely. When they had laid many blows upon them, they threw them into and the jailer to guard them securely. - When - they had laid - many - blows - upon them, - they threw + When + they had laid + many + blows + upon them, + they threw them - into - prison + into + prison and - commanded - the - jailer - to guard - them - securely. + commanded + the + jailer + to guard + them + securely. ὃς παραγγελίαν τοιαύτην λαβὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἐσωτέραν φυλακὴν καὶ τοὺς πόδας ἠσφαλίσατο αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ ξύλον \v 24 After he got this command, the jailer threw them into the inner prison and fastened their feet in the stocks. After he got this , the jailer threw them into the inner and fastened their feet in the stocks. - + After - he got - this - command, + he got + this + command, the jailer - threw - them - into - the - inner - prison - and - - fastened - their - feet - in - the - stocks. + threw + them + into + the + inner + prison + and + + fastened + their + feet + in + the + stocks. Κατὰ δὲ τὸ μεσονύκτιον Παῦλος καὶ Σιλᾶς προσευχόμενοι ὕμνουν τὸν Θεόν ἐπηκροῶντο δὲ αὐτῶν οἱ δέσμιοι \s5 \p \v 25 Around midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them. Around midnight and were and singing hymns to , and the other were listening to them. - Around - - - midnight - Paul - and - Silas - were praying + Around + + + midnight + Paul + and + Silas + were praying and - singing hymns - - to God, - and - the + singing hymns + + to God, + and + the other - prisoners - were listening - to them. + prisoners + were listening + to them. ἄφνω δὲ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας ὥστε σαλευθῆναι τὰ θεμέλια τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου ἠνεῴχθησαν δὲ παραχρῆμα αἱ θύραι πᾶσαι καὶ πάντων τὰ δεσμὰ ἀνέθη \v 26 Suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened, and everyone's chains were unfastened. Suddenly there was a earthquake, so that the of the were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened, and everyone's were unfastened. - Suddenly - - there was - a great - earthquake, - so that - the - foundations - of the - prison - were shaken; - and - immediately - all - the - doors - were opened, - and - everyone's - - chains - were unfastened. + Suddenly + + there was + a great + earthquake, + so that + the + foundations + of the + prison + were shaken; + and + immediately + all + the + doors + were opened, + and + everyone's + + chains + were unfastened. Ἔξυπνος δὲ γενόμενος ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ καὶ ἰδὼν ἀνεῳγμένας τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἤμελλεν ἑαυτὸν ἀναιρεῖν νομίζων ἐκπεφευγέναι τοὺς δεσμίους \s5 \v 27 The jailer was awakened from sleep and saw the open prison doors; he drew his sword and was about to kill himself, because he thought that the prisoners had escaped. The jailer was awakened from and saw the open doors; he drew his and was about to himself, because he thought that the had escaped. - - The - jailer - was - awakened + + The + jailer + was + awakened from sleep - and - saw - the - open - - prison - doors; - he drew - + and + saw + the + open + + prison + doors; + he drew + his - sword + sword and - was about - to kill - himself, + was about + to kill + himself, because - he thought + he thought that - the - prisoners - had escaped. + the + prisoners + had escaped. ἐφώνησεν δὲ ὁ Παῦλος μεγάλῃ φωνῇ λέγων Μηδὲν πράξῃς σεαυτῷ κακόν ἅπαντες γάρ ἐσμεν ἐνθάδε \p \v 28 But Paul shouted with a loud voice, saying, "Do not harm yourself, because we are all here." But with a loud , saying, "Do not yourself, because we are all here." - - But - Paul - shouted - with a loud - voice, - saying, - "Do - not - harm - yourself, - because - we are - all - here." + + But + Paul + shouted + with a loud + voice, + saying, + "Do + not + harm + yourself, + because + we are + all + here." Αἰτήσας δὲ φῶτα εἰσεπήδησεν καὶ ἔντρομος γενόμενος προσέπεσεν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Σιλᾷ @@ -15451,135 +15440,135 @@ The jailer called for lights and rushed in and, trembling for fear, fell down before Paul and Silas, The jailer for and rushed in and, for fear, fell down before and , The jailer - called - - for lights + called + + for lights and - rushed in - and, - trembling for fear, - - fell down - - before Paul - and - - Silas, + rushed in + and, + trembling for fear, + + fell down + + before Paul + and + + Silas, καὶ προαγαγὼν αὐτοὺς ἔξω ἔφη Κύριοι τί με δεῖ ποιεῖν ἵνα σωθῶ \v 30 and brought them out and said, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?" and brought them out and said, "Sirs, what must I do to be ?" - and - brought - them - out + and + brought + them + out and - said, - "Sirs, - what - must - I - do - - to be saved?" + said, + "Sirs, + what + must + I + do + + to be saved?" Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Πίστευσον ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν καὶ σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ ὁ οἶκός σου \p \v 31 They said, "Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved, you and your household." They said, "Believe , and you will be , you and your ." - They - - said, - "Believe - in - the - Lord - Jesus, - and - you will be saved, - you - and - - your - household." + They + + said, + "Believe + in + the + Lord + Jesus, + and + you will be saved, + you + and + + your + household." καὶ ἐλάλησαν αὐτῷ τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ \s5 \v 32 They spoke the word of the Lord to him, together with everyone in his house. They spoke the to him, together with everyone in his . - - They spoke - the - word - of the - Lord - to him, - together with - everyone - - in - - his - house. + + They spoke + the + word + of the + Lord + to him, + together with + everyone + + in + + his + house. καὶ παραλαβὼν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τῆς νυκτὸς ἔλουσεν ἀπὸ τῶν πληγῶν καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ πάντες παραχρῆμα \v 33 Then the jailer took them at the same hour of the night, and washed their wounds, and he and those in his entire house were baptized immediately. Then the jailer took them at the same of the night, and washed their wounds, and he and those in his entire house were immediately. - Then + Then the jailer - took - them - at - the - same - hour - of the - night, + took + them + at + the + same + hour + of the + night, and - he washed - - their - wounds, - and - he - and - those - in his - entire + he washed + + their + wounds, + and + he + and + those + in his + entire house - were baptized - immediately. + were baptized + immediately. ἀναγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον παρέθηκεν τράπεζαν καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο πανοικεὶ πεπιστευκὼς τῷ Θεῷ \v 34 Then as he brought Paul and Silas up into his house and he set food before them, he rejoiced greatly with those of his house, that he had believed in God. Then as he brought Paul and Silas up into his and he set food before them, he with those of his house, that he had in . - Then + Then as - + Paul and Silas Paul and Silas - he brought [1] up - into - his - house + he brought [1] up + into + his + house and - he set - food + he set + food before them, - - he rejoiced greatly - with those of his house, - that he had believed - - in God. + + he rejoiced greatly + with those of his house, + that he had believed + + in God. Ἡμέρας δὲ γενομένης ἀπέστειλαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ τοὺς ῥαβδούχους λέγοντες Ἀπόλυσον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐκείνους @@ -15587,161 +15576,161 @@ Now when it was day, the magistrates sent word to the guards, saying, "Let those men go." Now when it was , the word to the guards, saying, "Let those men go." Now - when - it was - day, - the - magistrates - sent + when + it was + day, + the + magistrates + sent word - to the - guards, - saying, - - those - men - "Let [1] [2] go." + to the + guards, + saying, + + those + men + "Let [1] [2] go." Ἀπήγγειλεν δὲ ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ τοὺς λόγους τούτους πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον ὅτι Ἀπέσταλκαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ ἵνα ἀπολυθῆτε νῦν οὖν ἐξελθόντες πορεύεσθε ἐν εἰρήνῃ \p \v 36 The jailer reported the words to Paul, saying, "The magistrates have sent word to me to let you go. Now therefore come out, and go in peace." The jailer the to , saying, "The have word to me to let you go. Now therefore come out, and go in ." - The - - jailer - reported - the - words - - to - - Paul, + The + + jailer + reported + the + words + + to + + Paul, saying, - - "The - magistrates - have sent + + "The + magistrates + have sent word to me - - to let you go. - Now - therefore - come out + + to let you go. + Now + therefore + come out and - go - in - peace." + go + in + peace." Ὁ δὲ Παῦλος ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς Δείραντες ἡμᾶς δημοσίᾳ ἀκατακρίτους ἀνθρώπους Ῥωμαίους ὑπάρχοντας ἔβαλαν εἰς φυλακήν καὶ νῦν λάθρᾳ ἡμᾶς ἐκβάλλουσιν οὐ γάρ ἀλλὰ ἐλθόντες αὐτοὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξαγαγέτωσαν \s5 \p \v 37 But Paul said to them, "They have publicly beaten us without a trial, even though we are Romans citizens—and they threw us into prison. Do they now want to send us away secretly? No! Let them come themselves and lead us out." But said to them, "They have publicly beaten us without a , even though we are citizens—and they ı." - - But - Paul - said - to - them, - publicly - "They have [1] beaten - us - without a trial, + + But + Paul + said + to + them, + publicly + "They have [1] beaten + us + without a trial, even though - - we are - Romans + + we are + Romans citizens-and I think something is missing in the ULB, a comma or changing Romans to Roman - they threw + they threw us - into - prison. - - now - us - Do they [1] want to send [2] away - secretly? - No! - - - Let them come - themselves + into + prison. + + now + us + Do they [1] want to send [2] away + secretly? + No! + + + Let them come + themselves and - us - lead [1] out." + us + lead [1] out." Ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ τοῖς στρατηγοῖς οἱ ῥαβδοῦχοι τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐφοβήθησαν δὲ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι Ῥωμαῖοί εἰσιν \p \v 38 The guards reported these words to the magistrates, and when they heard that Paul and Silas were Romans, they were afraid. The guards these to the , and when they that Paul and Silas were , they were . - The - guards - reported - - - these - words - to the - magistrates, - and - when they heard - that + The + guards + reported + + + these + words + to the + magistrates, + and + when they heard + that Paul and Silas - were - Romans, - they were afraid. + were + Romans, + they were afraid. καὶ ἐλθόντες παρεκάλεσαν αὐτούς καὶ ἐξαγαγόντες ἠρώτων ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως \v 39 The magistrates came and apologized to them and brought them out, asking them to go away from the city. The magistrates came and apologized to them and brought them out, them to go away from the city. - + The magistrates - came + came and - apologized - to them - and + apologized + to them + and them - brought [1] out, - asking + brought [1] out, + asking them - to go away - from - the - city. + to go away + from + the + city. ἐξελθόντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς φυλακῆς εἰσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν Λυδίαν καὶ ἰδόντες παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐξῆλθαν \s5 \v 40 So Paul and Silas went out of the prison and came to the house of Lydia. When Paul and Silas saw the brothers, they encouraged them and then departed from the city. So Paul and Silas went out of the and came to the house of Lydia. When Paul and Silas saw the , they them and then departed from the city. - So + So Paul and Silas - went out - of - the - prison + went out + of + the + prison and - came - to + came + to the house - - of Lydia. - When + + of Lydia. + When Paul and Silas - saw - the - brothers, - they encouraged + saw + the + brothers, + they encouraged them - and + and then - departed + departed from the city. @@ -15752,427 +15741,427 @@ Now when they had passed through the cities of Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to the city of Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of the Jews. Now when they had passed through the cities of Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to the city of , where there was a of the . Now - when - they had passed through + when + they had passed through the cities - - of Amphipolis - and - - Apollonia, - they came - to + + of Amphipolis + and + + Apollonia, + they came + to the city - of Thessalonica, - where - there was - a synagogue - of the - Jews. + of Thessalonica, + where + there was + a synagogue + of the + Jews. κατὰ δὲ τὸ εἰωθὸς τῷ Παύλῳ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπὶ σάββατα τρία διελέξατο αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν \v 2 Paul, as his custom was, went to them, and for three Sabbath days reasoned with them from the scriptures. , as his custom was, went to them, and for three days reasoned with them from the scriptures. - - Paul, - as - - his - custom + + Paul, + as + + his + custom was, - went - to - them, - and - for - three - Sabbath days - reasoned - with them - from - the - scriptures. + went + to + them, + and + for + three + Sabbath days + reasoned + with them + from + the + scriptures. διανοίγων καὶ παρατιθέμενος ὅτι τὸν Χριστὸν ἔδει παθεῖν καὶ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ὅτι Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὃν ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν \s5 \v 3 He was opening the scriptures and explaining that it was necessary for the Christ to suffer and to rise again from the dead. He said, "This Jesus whom I proclaim to you is the Christ." He was opening the scriptures and explaining that it was necessary for the to and to again from the . He said, "This whom I to you is the ." - He was opening + He was opening the scriptures - and - explaining - that - it was necessary + and + explaining + that + it was necessary for - the - Christ - to suffer - and - to rise again - from + the + Christ + to suffer + and + to rise again + from the - dead. - + dead. + He said, - - "This - - Jesus - whom - I - proclaim - to you - is - the - Christ." + + "This + + Jesus + whom + I + proclaim + to you + is + the + Christ." καί τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπείσθησαν καὶ προσεκληρώθησαν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Σιλᾷ τῶν τε σεβομένων Ἑλλήνων πλῆθος πολὺ γυναικῶν τε τῶν πρώτων οὐκ ὀλίγαι \v 4 Some of the Jews were persuaded and joined Paul and Silas, including a large number of devout Greeks, and not a few of the leading women. Some of the Jews and joined and , including a large number of devout , and not a few of the leading women. - - Some - of - + + Some + of + the Jews - were persuaded - and - joined - - Paul - and - - Silas, - - + were persuaded + and + joined + + Paul + and + + Silas, + + including - a large - multitude - of devout - Greeks, - and - not - a few - of the - leading - women. + a large + multitude + of devout + Greeks, + and + not + a few + of the + leading + women. Ζηλώσαντες δὲ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ προσλαβόμενοι τῶν ἀγοραίων ἄνδρας τινὰς πονηροὺς καὶ ὀχλοποιήσαντες ἐθορύβουν τὴν πόλιν καὶ ἐπιστάντες τῇ οἰκίᾳ Ἰάσονος ἐζήτουν αὐτοὺς προαγαγεῖν εἰς τὸν δῆμον \s5 \v 5 But the unbelieving Jews, being moved with jealousy, took certain wicked men from the marketplace, gathered a crowd together, and set the city in an uproar. Assaulting the house of Jason, they were seeking to bring Paul and Silas out to the people. But the unbelieving , being moved with , took certain men from the marketplace, a crowd , and set the city in an uproar. Assaulting the of Jason, they were to bring Paul and Silas out to the people. - But - the + But + the unbelieving - Jews, - being moved with jealousy, - - took - certain - wicked - men - from the - marketplace, - - gathered a crowd together, + Jews, + being moved with jealousy, + + took + certain + wicked + men + from the + marketplace, + + gathered a crowd together, and - the - city - set [1] [2] in an uproar. - - Assaulting - the - house - of Jason, - they were seeking - to bring - + the + city + set [1] [2] in an uproar. + + Assaulting + the + house + of Jason, + they were seeking + to bring + Paul and Silas out - to - the - people. + to + the + people. μὴ εὑρόντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔσυρον Ἰάσονα καί τινας ἀδελφοὺς ἐπὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας βοῶντες ὅτι Οἱ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀναστατώσαντες οὗτοι καὶ ἐνθάδε πάρεισιν \v 6 But when they did not find them, they dragged Jason and certain other brothers before the officials of the city, crying, "These men who have turned the world upside down have come here also. But when they did not find them, they dragged Jason and certain other before the of the city, , "These men who have the upside down have come here also. - But + But when - not - they did [1] find - them, - they dragged - Jason - and - certain + not + they did [1] find + them, + they dragged + Jason + and + certain other - brothers - before - the - officials + brothers + before + the + officials of the city, - crying, - - - "These men who - the - world - have turned [1] [2] upside down - have come - here - also. + crying, + + + "These men who + the + world + have turned [1] [2] upside down + have come + here + also. οὓς ὑποδέδεκται Ἰάσων καὶ οὗτοι πάντες ἀπέναντι τῶν δογμάτων Καίσαρος πράσσουσι βασιλέα ἕτερον λέγοντες εἶναι Ἰησοῦν \v 7 These men whom Jason has welcomed act against the decrees of Caesar; they say that there is another king—Jesus." These men whom Jason has welcomed act against the of ; they say that there is another — ." - These men - whom - Jason - has welcomed - - - act against - the - decrees - of Caesar; - - they say + These men + whom + Jason + has welcomed + + + act against + the + decrees + of Caesar; + + they say that - there is - another - king- - Jesus." + there is + another + king- + Jesus." Ἐτάραξαν δὲ τὸν ὄχλον καὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας ἀκούοντας ταῦτα \s5 \v 8 They troubled the crowd and the officials of the city who heard these things. They the crowd and the of the city who these things. - They troubled - - the - crowd - and - the - officials + They troubled + + the + crowd + and + the + officials of the city - who heard - these things. + who heard + these things. καὶ λαβόντες τὸ ἱκανὸν παρὰ τοῦ Ἰάσονος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς \v 9 But after they took security from Jason and the rest, they let them go. But after they took security from Jason and the rest, they let them go. - But + But after - they took - - security - from - - Jason - and - the - rest, - them - they let [1] go. + they took + + security + from + + Jason + and + the + rest, + them + they let [1] go. Οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ εὐθέως διὰ νυκτὸς ἐξέπεμψαν τόν τε Παῦλον καὶ τὸν Σιλᾶν εἰς Βέροιαν οἵτινες παραγενόμενοι εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπῄεσαν \s5 \p \v 10 That night the brothers sent Paul and Silas to Berea. When they arrived there, they went into the synagogue of the Jews. That night the and to . When they arrived there, they went into the of the . - That - - night - the - - brothers - sent - - - Paul - and - - Silas - to - Berea. - When they - arrived + That + + night + the + + brothers + sent + + + Paul + and + + Silas + to + Berea. + When they + arrived there, - they went - into - the - synagogue - of the - Jews. + they went + into + the + synagogue + of the + Jews. οὗτοι δὲ ἦσαν εὐγενέστεροι τῶν ἐν Θεσσαλονίκῃ οἵτινες ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον μετὰ πάσης προθυμίας καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀνακρίνοντες τὰς γραφὰς εἰ ἔχοι ταῦτα οὕτως \v 11 Now these people were more noble than those in Thessalonica, for they received the word with all readiness of mind, examining the scriptures daily to see whether these things were so. Now these people were more than those in , for they the word with all readiness of mind, examining the to see whether these things were so. - Now - these people - were - more noble - than those - in - Thessalonica, + Now + these people + were + more noble + than those + in + Thessalonica, for - they - received - the - word - with - all - readiness of mind, - - examining - the - scriptures - daily + they + received + the + word + with + all + readiness of mind, + + examining + the + scriptures + daily - - + + to see whether - these things + these things were - so. + so. πολλοὶ μὲν οὖν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπίστευσαν καὶ τῶν Ἑλληνίδων γυναικῶν τῶν εὐσχημόνων καὶ ἀνδρῶν οὐκ ὀλίγοι \v 12 Therefore many of them believed, including some influential Greek women and many men. Therefore many of them , including some influential women and many men. - Therefore - many - - of - them - believed, - - + Therefore + many + + of + them + believed, + + including some - - influential - Greek - women - and + + influential + Greek + women + and - - + + many - men. + men. Ὡς δὲ ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Θεσσαλονίκης Ἰουδαῖοι ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῇ Βεροίᾳ κατηγγέλη ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἦλθον κἀκεῖ σαλεύοντες καὶ ταράσσοντες τοὺς ὄχλους \s5 \v 13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica learned that Paul was also proclaiming the word of God at Berea, they went there and stirred up and troubled the crowds. But when the of learned that was also the at , they went there and stirred up and the crowds. - But - when - the - Jews - - - of Thessalonica - learned - that - - - - - Paul + But + when + the + Jews + + + of Thessalonica + learned + that + + + + + Paul was - also - proclaiming - the - word - - of God - at Berea, - they went - there and - stirred up - and - troubled - the - crowds. + also + proclaiming + the + word + + of God + at Berea, + they went + there and + stirred up + and + troubled + the + crowds. εὐθέως δὲ τότε τὸν Παῦλον ἐξαπέστειλαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πορεύεσθαι ἕως ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν ὑπέμεινάν τε ὅ τε Σιλᾶς καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος ἐκεῖ \v 14 Then immediately, the brothers sent Paul to go to the sea, but Silas and Timothy stayed there. Then immediately, the to go to the sea, but and stayed there. - Then - immediately, - - the - brothers - sent - - Paul - to go - to - - the - sea, - but - - - Silas - and - - Timothy - stayed - there. + Then + immediately, + + the + brothers + sent + + Paul + to go + to + + the + sea, + but + + + Silas + and + + Timothy + stayed + there. οἱ δὲ καθιστάνοντες τὸν Παῦλον ἤγαγον ἕως Ἀθηνῶν καὶ λαβόντες ἐντολὴν πρὸς τὸν Σιλᾶν καὶ τὸν Τιμόθεον ἵνα ὡς τάχιστα ἔλθωσιν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐξῄεσαν \v 15 Those who were leading Paul took him as far as the city of Athens. As they left Paul there, they received from him instructions for Silas and Timothy to come to him as quickly as possible. Those who were leading took him as far as the city of Athens. As they left Paul there, they from him for and to come to him as quickly as possible. - Those - - who were leading - - Paul - took + Those + + who were leading + + Paul + took him - as far as + as far as the city - of Athens. + of Athens. As they left Paul there, - - they received - from + + they received + from him - instructions - - for Silas - and - - Timothy - - to come - to - him - as - quickly + instructions + + for Silas + and + + Timothy + + to come + to + him + as + quickly as possible. - + Ἐν δὲ ταῖς Ἀθήναις ἐκδεχομένου αὐτοὺς τοῦ Παύλου παρωξύνετο τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ θεωροῦντος κατείδωλον οὖσαν τὴν πόλιν @@ -16180,209 +16169,209 @@ Now while Paul was waiting for them in Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he saw the city full of idols. Now while was waiting for them in Athens, his was within him as he saw the city full of . - - + + Now while - - Paul - was waiting - for them - - in Athens, - - his - spirit - was provoked - within - him - as he saw - the - city - full - of idols. + + Paul + was waiting + for them + + in Athens, + + his + spirit + was provoked + within + him + as he saw + the + city + full + of idols. διελέγετο μὲν οὖν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις καὶ τοῖς σεβομένοις καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἡμέραν πρὸς τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας \v 17 So he reasoned every day in the synagogue with the Jews and others who worshiped God, as well as in the marketplace with those who happened to be there. So he reasoned every in the with the and others who God, as well as in the marketplace with those who happened to be there. - So - he reasoned - - every - day - - in - the - synagogue - with the - Jews - and - others - who worshiped + So + he reasoned + + every + day + + in + the + synagogue + with the + Jews + and + others + who worshiped God, as well as - - in - the - marketplace - with - those - who happened to be there. + + in + the + marketplace + with + those + who happened to be there. Τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῶν Ἐπικουρείων καὶ Στοϊκῶν φιλοσόφων συνέβαλλον αὐτῷ καί τινες ἔλεγον Τί ἂν θέλοι ὁ σπερμολόγος οὗτος λέγειν οἱ δέ Ξένων δαιμονίων δοκεῖ καταγγελεὺς εἶναι ὅτι τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν εὐηγγελίζετο \s5 \v 18 But also some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encountered him. Some said, "What is this babbler trying to say?" Others said, "He seems to be one who calls people to follow strange gods," because he was proclaiming the gospel about Jesus and the resurrection. But also some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encountered him. Some said, "What is this babbler trying to say?" Others said, "He seems to be one who people to follow strange ," because he was the about and the . - But - also - some - of the - Epicurean - and - Stoic - philosophers - encountered - him. - - Some - said, - "What - + But + also + some + of the + Epicurean + and + Stoic + philosophers + encountered + him. + + Some + said, + "What + is - - this - babbler - trying - to say?" - Others + + this + babbler + trying + to say?" + Others said, - - "He seems - to be + + "He seems + to be one - who calls + who calls people to follow - strange - gods," - because - - he was proclaiming the gospel - about Jesus - and - the - resurrection. + strange + gods," + because + + he was proclaiming the gospel + about Jesus + and + the + resurrection. Ἐπιλαβόμενοί τε αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἄρειον πάγον ἤγαγον λέγοντες Δυνάμεθα γνῶναι τίς ἡ καινὴ αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ σοῦ λαλουμένη διδαχή \s5 \v 19 They took Paul and brought him to the Areopagus, saying, "May we know this new teaching which you were speaking? They took Paul and brought him to the Areopagus, saying, "May we this new which you were speaking? - They took - - + They took + + Paul and - brought + brought him - to - the + to + the - - + + Areopagus, - saying, - "May we - know - - - this - new - teaching - which - - you - are speaking? + saying, + "May we + know + + + this + new + teaching + which + + you + are speaking? ξενίζοντα γάρ τινα εἰσφέρεις εἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς ἡμῶν βουλόμεθα οὖν γνῶναι τίνα θέλει ταῦτα εἶναι \v 20 For you bring some strange things to our ears. Therefore, we want to know what these things mean." For you bring some strange things to our ears. Therefore, we want to what these things mean." - For - you bring - some - strange things - to - - our - ears. - Therefore, - we want - to know - what - these things - mean." - + For + you bring + some + strange things + to + + our + ears. + Therefore, + we want + to know + what + these things + mean." + Ἀθηναῖοι δὲ πάντες καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημοῦντες ξένοι εἰς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ηὐκαίρουν ἢ λέγειν τι ἢ ἀκούειν τι καινότερον \v 21 (Now all the Athenians and the strangers living there spent their time in nothing but either telling or listening about something new.) (Now all the Athenians and the living there spent their in nothing but either telling or listening about something new.) - (Now - all + (Now + all the - Athenians - and + Athenians + and the - strangers - - living + strangers + + living there their - spend [1] time - in - nothing but - either - - telling - - or - listening - about something - new.) + spend [1] time + in + nothing but + either + + telling + + or + listening + about something + new.) Σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ Ἀρείου Πάγου ἔφη Ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι κατὰ πάντα ὡς δεισιδαιμονεστέρους ὑμᾶς θεωρῶ \s5 \v 22 So Paul stood in the middle of the Areopagus and said, \p "You men of Athens, I see that you are very religious in every way. So stood in the middle of the Areopagus and said, "You men of Athens, I see that you are very religious in every way. - So - - Paul - stood - in + So + + Paul + stood + in the - middle - of the + middle + of the - - + + Areopagus and - said, - "You men - of Athens, - - I see + said, + "You men + of Athens, + + I see that - you - are very religious - in - every way. + you + are very religious + in + every way. \p @@ -16390,115 +16379,115 @@ \v 23 For as I passed along and observed the objects of your worship, I found an altar with this inscription, "To an Unknown God." What therefore you worship in ignorance, this I announce to you. For as I passed along and observed the objects of your , I found an with this inscription, "To an Unknown ." What therefore you in ignorance, this I to you. - For - as I passed along - and - observed - the objects - your - of [1] worship, - I found - - an altar - with - this - inscription, - "To an Unknown - God." + For + as I passed along + and + observed + the objects + your + of [1] worship, + I found + + an altar + with + this + inscription, + "To an Unknown + God." I think this quotation should have single quotation marks - What - therefore - you worship - in ignorance, - this - I - announce - to you. + What + therefore + you worship + in ignorance, + this + I + announce + to you. Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν κόσμον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ οὗτος οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ὑπάρχων Κύριος οὐκ ἐν χειροποιήτοις ναοῖς κατοικεῖ \s5 \v 24 The God who made the world and everything in it, since he is Lord of heaven and earth, does not live in temples built with hands. The who made the and everything in it, since he is of heaven and , does not in built with hands. - The - God - who - made - the - world - and - everything - - in - it, + The + God + who + made + the + world + and + everything + + in + it, since - he + he is - Lord - of heaven - and - earth, - not - does [1] live - in - temples - built with hands. - + Lord + of heaven + and + earth, + not + does [1] live + in + temples + built with hands. + οὐδὲ ὑπὸ χειρῶν ἀνθρωπίνων θεραπεύεται προσδεόμενός τινος αὐτὸς διδοὺς πᾶσι ζωὴν καὶ πνοὴν καὶ τὰ πάντα \v 25 Neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed anything, since he himself gives people life and breath and everything else. Neither is he served by men's , as though he needed anything, since he himself gives people and and everything else. - Neither - is he served - by - men's - hands, + Neither + is he served + by + men's + hands, as though - he needed - anything, + he needed + anything, since - he - himself gives - + he + himself gives + people - life - and - breath - and - - everything else. + life + and + breath + and + + everything else. ἐποίησέν τε ἐξ ἑνὸς πᾶν ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων κατοικεῖν ἐπὶ παντὸς προσώπου τῆς γῆς ὁρίσας προστεταγμένους καιροὺς καὶ τὰς ὁροθεσίας τῆς κατοικίας αὐτῶν \s5 \v 26 From one man he made every nation of people to live on the surface of the earth, having determined their appointed seasons and the boundaries of their living areas, From one man he made every nation of to live on the of the , having determined their seasons and the boundaries of their living areas, - From - one man - he made - - every - nation - of people - to live - on - + From + one man + he made + + every + nation + of people + to live + on + the - surface - of the - earth, - having determined - + surface + of the + earth, + having determined + their - appointed seasons - and - the - boundaries - - of their - living areas, + appointed seasons + and + the + boundaries + + of their + living areas, ζητεῖν τὸν Θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχοντα @@ -16506,56 +16495,56 @@ so that they should search for God and perhaps they may feel their way toward him and find him. Yet he is not far from each one of us. so that they should and perhaps they may feel their way toward him and find him. Yet he is not far from each one of us. so that - they should search - - for God - - + they should search + + for God + + and - perhaps - they may feel + perhaps + they may feel their way - toward him - and - find + toward him + and + find him. - - Yet - he is - not - far - from - each - one - of us. + + Yet + he is + not + far + from + each + one + of us. Ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν Τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμέν \s5 \v 28 For in him we live and move and have our being, just as one of your own poets has said, \p 'For we also are his offspring.' For in him we and move and have our being, just as one of your own poets has said, 'For we also are his .' - For - in - him - we live - and - move - and - have our being, - just as - - one of - - - your own - poets - has said, - - 'For - also - we [1] are + For + in + him + we live + and + move + and + have our being, + just as + + one of + + + your own + poets + has said, + + 'For + also + we [1] are his - offspring.' + offspring.' \p @@ -16563,56 +16552,56 @@ \p \v 29 "Therefore, since we are God's offspring, we ought not to think that the qualities of deity are like gold, or silver, or stone—images created by the art and imagination of man. "Therefore, since we are , we ought not to think that the qualities of are , or , or —images by the art and imagination of man. - Therefore, + Therefore, since - we are - - God's - offspring, - we ought - not - to think + we are + + God's + offspring, + we ought + not + to think that the qualities - - of deity - are - like - gold, - or - silver, - or - stone- + + of deity + are + like + gold, + or + silver, + or + stone- images - created + created by the - art - and - imagination - of man. + art + and + imagination + of man. Τοὺς μὲν οὖν χρόνους τῆς ἀγνοίας ὑπεριδὼν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ νῦν παραγγέλλει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πάντας πανταχοῦ μετανοεῖν \s5 \v 30 Therefore God overlooked the times of ignorance, but now he commands all men everywhere to repent. Therefore overlooked the of ignorance, but now he all men everywhere to . - - - Therefore - - God - overlooked - times - - of ignorance, + + + Therefore + + God + overlooked + times + + of ignorance, but - - now - he commands - - all - men - everywhere - to repent. + + now + he commands + + all + men + everywhere + to repent. καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν @@ -16620,35 +16609,35 @@ This is because he has set a day when he will judge the world in righteousness by the man he has appointed. God has given proof of this man to everyone by raising him from the dead." This is because he has set a when he the in by the man he has . God has given of this man to everyone by him from the ." This is<.w> - because - he has set - a day + because + he has set + a day - - + + when - - he will judge - the - world - in - righteousness - by + + he will judge + the + world + in + righteousness + by the - man - - he has appointed. + man + + he has appointed. God - has given - proof + has given + proof of this man - to everyone - by raising - him - from + to everyone + by raising + him + from the - dead." + dead." Ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλιν @@ -16656,69 +16645,69 @@ Now when the men of Athens heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked Paul; but others said, "We will listen to you again about this matter." Now when the men of Athens of the of the , some Paul; but others said, "We will to you again about this matter." Now - when + when the men of Athens - heard + heard of the - resurrection + resurrection of the - dead, - some - - mocked + dead, + some + + mocked Paul; - but - others - said, - "We will listen - to you - again - about - this matter." - + but + others + said, + "We will listen + to you + again + about + this matter." + οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν \v 33 After that, Paul left them. After that, left them. - After that, - - Paul - left - - - them. + After that, + + Paul + left + + + them. τινὲς δὲ ἄνδρες κολληθέντες αὐτῷ ἐπίστευσαν ἐν οἷς καὶ Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης καὶ γυνὴ ὀνόματι Δάμαρις καὶ ἕτεροι σὺν αὐτοῖς \v 34 But certain men joined him and believed, including Dionysius the Areopagite, a woman named Damaris, and others with them. But certain men joined him and , including Dionysius the Areopagite, a woman Damaris, and others with them. - Bur - certain - men - joined - him + Bur + certain + men + joined + him and - believed, + believed, - - - + + + including - Dionysius - the - Areopagite, - - a woman - named - Damaris, - and - others - with - them. + Dionysius + the + Areopagite, + + a woman + named + Damaris, + and + others + with + them. @@ -16727,285 +16716,285 @@ \s5 \c 18 \p \v 1 After these things Paul left Athens and went to Corinth. After these things Paul left Athens and went to . - After - these things + After + these things Paul - left - - - Athens + left + + + Athens and - went - to - Corinth. + went + to + Corinth. καὶ εὑρών τινα Ἰουδαῖον ὀνόματι Ἀκύλαν Ποντικὸν τῷ γένει προσφάτως ἐληλυθότα ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας καὶ Πρίσκιλλαν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸ διατεταχέναι Κλαύδιον χωρίζεσθαι πάντας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥώμης προσῆλθεν αὐτοῖς \v 2 There he met a Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus, who had recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to leave Rome. Paul went to them, There he met a , a native of , who had recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had all the to leave . Paul went to them, - + There - he met - - a Jew - named - Aquila, - - a native - of Pontus, + he met + + a Jew + named + Aquila, + + a native + of Pontus, who had - recently - come - from - - Italy - with - his - wife - Priscilla, - because - - Claudius - had commanded - all - the - Jews - to leave - - - Rome. + recently + come + from + + Italy + with + his + wife + Priscilla, + because + + Claudius + had commanded + all + the + Jews + to leave + + + Rome. Paul - went - to them, + went + to them, καὶ διὰ τὸ ὁμότεχνον εἶναι ἔμενεν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἠργάζετο ἦσαν γὰρ σκηνοποιοὶ τῇ τέχνῃ \v 3 and because he worked at the same trade, he stayed with them and labored, for they were tentmakers by trade. and because he worked at the same trade, he stayed with them and , for they were tentmakers by trade. - and - because + and + because he - worked - at the same - trade, - he stayed - with - them - and - labored, - for - they were - tentmakers - - by trade. + worked + at the same + trade, + he stayed + with + them + and + labored, + for + they were + tentmakers + + by trade. Διελέγετο δὲ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον ἔπειθέν τε Ἰουδαίους καὶ Ἕλληνας \s5 \v 4 So Paul reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, trying to persuade both Jews and Greeks. So Paul reasoned in the every , trying to both and . - So + So Paul - reasoned - in - the - synagogue - - every - Sabbath, + reasoned + in + the + synagogue + + every + Sabbath, trying "Trying" is not in the ULB and adding it as the ULB has done changes the meaning by adding doubt to Paul's persuasion. The mood of the verb ἔπειθέν is indicative, not subjunctive. The AVS does not have "try". The following context shows that Paul was very persuasive. - to persuade - both - Jews - and - Greeks. + to persuade + both + Jews + and + Greeks. Ὡς δὲ κατῆλθον ἀπὸ τῆς Μακεδονίας ὅ τε Σιλᾶς καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος συνείχετο τῷ λόγῳ ὁ Παῦλος διαμαρτυρόμενος τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν \v 5 Now when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul devoted himself to the word, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. Now when and came down from , devoted himself to the , to the that was the . - Now - when - - - Silas - - - Timothy - came down - from - - Macedonia, - - Paul - devoted + Now + when + + + Silas + + + Timothy + came down + from + + Macedonia, + + Paul + devoted himself - to the - word, - testifying - to the - Jews + to the + word, + testifying + to the + Jews that - Jesus - was - the - Christ. + Jesus + was + the + Christ. ἀντιτασσομένων δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ βλασφημούντων ἐκτιναξάμενος τὰ ἱμάτια εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Τὸ αἷμα ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ὑμῶν καθαρὸς ἐγώ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πορεύσομαι \v 6 But when the Jews opposed and insulted him, Paul shook out his garment at them and said to them, "May your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean. From now on I will go to the Gentiles." But when the Jews and him, Paul shook out his at them and said to them, "May your be upon your own ; I am . From now on I will go to the ." - But + But when - + the Jews - opposed - and - insulted + opposed + and + insulted him, Paul - shook out - + shook out + his - garment + garment at them and - said - to - them, + said + to + them, "May - - your - blood + + your + blood be - upon - - your - heads; - I + upon + + your + heads; + I am - clean. - From - - now on - I will go - to - the - Gentiles." + clean. + From + + now on + I will go + to + the + Gentiles." Καὶ μεταβὰς ἐκεῖθεν εἰσῆλθεν εἰς οἰκίαν τινὸς ὀνόματι Τιτίου Ἰούστου σεβομένου τὸν Θεόν οὗ ἡ οἰκία ἦν συνομοροῦσα τῇ συναγωγῇ \s5 \v 7 Then he left from there and went to the house of a man named Titius Justus, a man who worshiped God. His house was next to the synagogue. Then he left from there and went to the of a man Titius Justus, a man who . His was next to the . - Then - he left - from there + Then + he left + from there and - went - to + went + to the - house - of a certain man - named - Titius - Justis, + house + of a certain man + named + Titius + Justis, a man - who worshiped - - God. - His - - house - was - next - to the - synagogue. + who worshiped + + God. + His + + house + was + next + to the + synagogue. Κρίσπος δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος ἐπίστευσεν τῷ Κυρίῳ σὺν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν Κορινθίων ἀκούοντες ἐπίστευον καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο \v 8 Crispus, the leader of the synagogue, believed in the Lord, together with all his household; and many of the Corinthians who heard about it believed and were baptized. Crispus, the leader of the , , together with all his ; and many of the who about it and were . - Crispus, - - the - leader of the synagogue, - believed - in the - Lord, - together with - all - - his - household; - and - many - of the - Corinthians - who heard + Crispus, + + the + leader of the synagogue, + believed + in the + Lord, + together with + all + + his + household; + and + many + of the + Corinthians + who heard about it - believed - and - were baptized. + believed + and + were baptized. Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἐν νυκτὶ δι᾽ ὁράματος τῷ Παύλῳ Μὴ φοβοῦ ἀλλὰ λάλει καὶ μὴ σιωπήσῃς \s5 \v 9 The Lord said to Paul in the night in a vision, "Do not be afraid, but speak and do not be silent. The said to in the night in a , "Do not be , but speak and do not be silent. - The - - Lord - said - - to Paul - in + The + + Lord + said + + to Paul + in the - night - in - a vision, - not - "Do [1] be afraid, - but - speak - and - not - do [1] be silent. + night + in + a vision, + not + "Do [1] be afraid, + but + speak + and + not + do [1] be silent. διότι ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιθήσεταί σοι τοῦ κακῶσαί σε διότι λαός ἐστί μοι πολὺς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ \v 10 For I am with you, and no one will try to harm you, for I have many people in this city." For I am with you, and no one will try to you, for I have many in this city." - For - I - am - with - you, - and - no one - will - + For + I + am + with + you, + and + no one + will + try - - to harm - you, - for + + to harm + you, + for - - + + I have - many - people - in - - this - city." + many + people + in + + this + city." Ἐκάθισεν δὲ ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ μῆνας ἓξ διδάσκων ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ @@ -17013,172 +17002,172 @@ Paul lived there for a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. Paul lived there for a and six , the among them. Paul - lived - + lived + there - a year - and - six - months, - teaching - the - word - - of God - among - them. + a year + and + six + months, + teaching + the + word + + of God + among + them. Γαλλίωνος δὲ ἀνθυπάτου ὄντος τῆς Ἀχαΐας κατεπέστησαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ βῆμα \s5 \p \v 12 But when Gallio became governor of Achaia, the Jews rose up with one mind against Paul and brought him before the judgment seat; But when Gallio became of Achaia, the rose up with one mind against and brought him before the ; - But - Gallio - when [1] became - governor - - of Achaia, - the - Jews - rose up - with one mind - - against Paul - and - brought - him - before - the - judgment seat; + But + Gallio + when [1] became + governor + + of Achaia, + the + Jews + rose up + with one mind + + against Paul + and + brought + him + before + the + judgment seat; λέγοντες ὅτι Παρὰ τὸν νόμον ἀναπείθει οὗτος τοὺς ἀνθρώπους σέβεσθαι τὸν Θεόν \v 13 they said, "This man persuades people to worship God contrary to the law." they said, "This man persuades people to contrary to ." - they said, - - "This man - persuades - - people - to worship - - God - contrary - to the - law." + they said, + + "This man + persuades + + people + to worship + + God + contrary + to the + law." Μέλλοντος δὲ τοῦ Παύλου ἀνοίγειν τὸ στόμα εἶπεν ὁ Γαλλίων πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους Εἰ μὲν ἦν ἀδίκημά τι ἢ ῥᾳδιούργημα πονηρόν ὦ Ἰουδαῖοι κατὰ λόγον ἂν ἀνεσχόμην ὑμῶν \s5 \v 14 Yet when Paul was about to speak, Gallio said to the Jews, "You Jews, if indeed it were a matter of wrong or a wicked crime, it would be reasonable to put up with you. Yet when was about to speak, Gallio said to the , "You , if indeed it were a matter of wrong or a , it would be reasonable to you. - Yet + Yet when - - Paul - was about + + Paul + was about - - - + + + to speak, - - Gallio - said - to - the - Jews, - "You - Jews, - if - indeed - it were - a matter - of wrong - or - a wicked - crime, + + Gallio + said + to + the + Jews, + "You + Jews, + if + indeed + it were + a matter + of wrong + or + a wicked + crime, it would be - - + + reasonable - - to put up with - you. + + to put up with + you. εἰ δὲ ζητήματά ἐστιν περὶ λόγου καὶ ὀνομάτων καὶ νόμου τοῦ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς ὄψεσθε αὐτοί κριτὴς ἐγὼ τούτων οὐ βούλομαι εἶναι \v 15 But since these are questions about words and names and your own law, settle it yourselves. I do not wish to be a judge of these matters." But since these are questions about and and your own , settle it yourselves. I do not wish to be a of these matters." - But - since - these are - questions - about - words - and - names - and - your + But + since + these are + questions + about + words + and + names + and + your - - + + own - law, - settle + law, + settle it - yourselves. - I - not - do [1] wish - to be - a judge - of these matters." + yourselves. + I + not + do [1] wish + to be + a judge + of these matters." καὶ ἀπήλασεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ βήματος \s5 \v 16 Gallio made them leave the judgment seat. Gallio made them leave the . - + Gallio - them - made [1] leave - - the - judgment seat. + them + made [1] leave + + the + judgment seat. Ἐπιλαβόμενοι δὲ πάντες Σωσθένην τὸν ἀρχισυνάγωγον ἔτυπτον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος καὶ οὐδὲν τούτων τῷ Γαλλίωνι ἔμελεν \v 17 So they all seized Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him in front of the judgment seat. But Gallio did not care what they did. So they all Sosthenes, the ruler of the , and beat him in front of the . But Gallio did not care what they did. - So - all - they [1] seized - Sosthenes, - the - ruler of the synagogue, + So + all + they [1] seized + Sosthenes, + the + ruler of the synagogue, and - beat + beat him - in front - of the - judgment seat. - But - Gallio - not - did [1] care - - + in front + of the + judgment seat. + But + Gallio + not + did [1] care + + what they did. @@ -17186,79 +17175,79 @@ \s5 \p \v 18 Paul, after staying there for many more days, left the brothers and sailed for Syria with Priscilla and Aquila. Before he left the seaport, Cenchreae, he had his hair cut off because of a vow he had taken. , after staying there for many more , the and sailed for with Priscilla and . Before he left the seaport, Cenchreae, he had his hair cut off because of a he had taken. - - - Paul, - after - staying + + + Paul, + after + staying there - for many more - days, - left - the - brothers + for many more + days, + left + the + brothers and - sailed - for - - Syria - - with - - Priscilla - and - Aquila. + sailed + for + + Syria + + with + + Priscilla + and + Aquila. Before he left the seaport, - - Cenchreae, - - hair - he had his [1] cut off - because of - a vow - he had taken. + + Cenchreae, + + hair + he had his [1] cut off + because of + a vow + he had taken. Κατήντησαν δὲ εἰς Ἔφεσον κἀκείνους κατέλιπεν αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς δὲ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν διελέξατο τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις \v 19 When they came to Ephesus, Paul left Priscilla and Aquila there, but he himself went into the synagogue and reasoned with the Jews. When they came to , Paul Priscilla and Aquila there, but he himself went into the and reasoned with the . - When - they came - to - Ephesus, - + When + they came + to + Ephesus, + Paul - left + left Priscilla and Aquila - there, - but - himself - he [1] went - into - the - synagogue + there, + but + himself + he [1] went + into + the + synagogue and - reasoned - with the - Jews. + reasoned + with the + Jews. ἐρωτώντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ πλείονα χρόνον μεῖναι οὐκ ἐπένευσεν \s5 \v 20 When they asked Paul to stay a longer time, he declined. When they asked Paul to stay a longer , he declined. - When - they - asked + When + they + asked Paul - - to stay - a longer - time, + + to stay + a longer + time, - - + + he declined. @@ -17267,189 +17256,189 @@ \v 21 But taking his leave of them, he said, "I will return again to you if it is God's will." He then set sail from Ephesus. But taking his of them, he said, "I will again to you if it is will." He then set sail from . - But - taking his leave + But + taking his leave of them, - - he said, - "I will return - again - to - you + + he said, + "I will return + again + to + you if it is - - God's - will." + + God's + will." then - He [1] set sail - from - - Ephesus. + He [1] set sail + from + + Ephesus. καὶ κατελθὼν εἰς Καισάρειαν ἀναβὰς καὶ ἀσπασάμενος τὴν ἐκκλησίαν κατέβη εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν \s5 \p \v 22 When Paul had landed at Caesarea, he went up and greeted the Jerusalem church and then went down to Antioch. When Paul had landed at , he went up and the Jerusalem and then went down to Antioch. - When + When Paul - had landed - at - Caesarea, - he went up - and - greeted - the + had landed + at + Caesarea, + he went up + and + greeted + the Jerusalem - church + church and then - went down - to - Antioch. + went down + to + Antioch. Καὶ ποιήσας χρόνον τινὰ ἐξῆλθεν διερχόμενος καθεξῆς τὴν Γαλατικὴν χώραν καὶ Φρυγίαν στηρίζων πάντας τοὺς μαθητάς \v 23 After having spent some time there, Paul departed and went through the regions of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples. After having spent some there, Paul departed and went through the regions of and Phrygia, all the . - After - having spent - some - time + After + having spent + some + time there, Paul - departed + departed and - went through - + went through + the - regions - - of Galatia - and - Phrygia, - strengthening - all - the - disciples. + regions + + of Galatia + and + Phrygia, + strengthening + all + the + disciples. Ἰουδαῖος δέ τις Ἀπολλῶς ὀνόματι Ἀλεξανδρεὺς τῷ γένει ἀνὴρ λόγιος κατήντησεν εἰς Ἔφεσον δυνατὸς ὢν ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς \s5 \p \v 24 Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by birth, came to Ephesus. He was eloquent in speech and mighty in the scriptures. Now a certain , an Alexandrian by birth, came to . He was eloquent in speech and in the scriptures. - Now - a certain - Jew - named - Apollos, - an Alexandrian - - by birth, - came - to - Ephesus. - - He was - eloquent + Now + a certain + Jew + named + Apollos, + an Alexandrian + + by birth, + came + to + Ephesus. + + He was + eloquent in speech and - mighty - in - the - scriptures. + mighty + in + the + scriptures. οὗτος ἦν κατηχημένος τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ ζέων τῷ πνεύματι ἐλάλει καὶ ἐδίδασκεν ἀκριβῶς τὰ περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐπιστάμενος μόνον τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου \v 25 Apollos had been instructed in the teachings of the Lord. Being fervent in spirit, he spoke and taught accurately the things concerning Jesus, but he knew only the baptism of John. Apollos had been in the of the . Being fervent in , he spoke and taught accurately the things concerning , but he only the baptism of . - + Apollos - had - been instructed - in the - teachings - of the - Lord. - - Being fervent - - in spirit, - he spoke - and - taught - accurately - the things - concerning - - Jesus, + had + been instructed + in the + teachings + of the + Lord. + + Being fervent + + in spirit, + he spoke + and + taught + accurately + the things + concerning + + Jesus, but - he knew - only - the - baptism - of John. + he knew + only + the + baptism + of John. οὗτός τε ἤρξατο παρρησιάζεσθαι ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἀκούσαντες δὲ αὐτοῦ Πρίσκιλλα καὶ Ἀκύλας προσελάβοντο αὐτὸν καὶ ἀκριβέστερον αὐτῷ ἐξέθεντο τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 26 Apollos began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him aside and explained to him the way of God more accurately. Apollos began to speak in the . But when Priscilla and him, they took him aside and explained to him the way of more accurately. - + Apollos - - began - to speak boldly - in - the - synagogue. - But - Priscilla - and - Aquila - when [1] [2] [3] heard - him, - him - they [1] aside - and - explained - to him - the - way - - of God - more accurately. + + began + to speak boldly + in + the + synagogue. + But + Priscilla + and + Aquila + when [1] [2] [3] heard + him, + him + they [1] aside + and + explained + to him + the + way + + of God + more accurately. Βουλομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ διελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Ἀχαΐαν προτρεψάμενοι οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἔγραψαν τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἀποδέξασθαι αὐτόν ὃς παραγενόμενος συνεβάλετο πολὺ τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν διὰ τῆς χάριτος \s5 \v 27 When he desired to pass over into Achaia, the brothers encouraged him and wrote to the disciples in Achaia to welcome him. When he arrived, he greatly helped those who believed by grace. When he to pass over into Achaia, the him and wrote to the in Achaia to welcome him. When he arrived, he greatly helped those who by . - When - he - desired - to pass over - into - - Achaia, - the - brothers - encouraged + When + he + desired + to pass over + into + + Achaia, + the + brothers + encouraged him and - wrote - to the - disciples + wrote + to the + disciples in Achaia - to welcome - him. - When - he arrived, - greatly - he [1] helped - those - who believed - by - - grace. + to welcome + him. + When + he arrived, + greatly + he [1] helped + those + who believed + by + + grace. εὐτόνως γὰρ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις διακατηλέγχετο δημοσίᾳ ἐπιδεικνὺς διὰ τῶν γραφῶν εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν @@ -17457,22 +17446,22 @@ Apollos powerfully refuted the Jews in public debate, showing by the scriptures that Jesus is the Christ. Apollos refuted the in public debate, showing by the scriptures that is the . Apollos - powerfully - - refuted - the - Jews - in public + powerfully + + refuted + the + Jews + in public debate, - showing - by - the - scriptures + showing + by + the + scriptures that - Jesus - is - the - Christ. + Jesus + is + the + Christ. @@ -17481,32 +17470,32 @@ \s5 \c 19 \p \v 1 It came about that while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul passed through the upper country and came to the city of Ephesus, and found certain disciples there. It came about that while was at , passed through the upper country and came to the city of , and found certain there. - It came about - + It came about + - - - + + + that while - Apollos - was - at - Corinth, - Paul - passed through - the - upper - country + Apollos + was + at + Corinth, + Paul + passed through + the + upper + country and - came - to + came + to the city - of Ephesus, - and - found - certain - disciples + of Ephesus, + and + found + certain + disciples there. @@ -17515,30 +17504,30 @@ Paul said to them, "Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?" \p They said to him, "No, we did not even hear about the Holy Spirit." Paul said to them, "Did you the when you ?" They said to him, "No, we did not even about the ." Paul - said - - to - them, - - "Did you receive + said + + to + them, + + "Did you receive the - Holy - Spirit - when you believed?" - They - + Holy + Spirit + when you believed?" + They + said - to - him, - - "No, - + to + him, + + "No, + not even - we did [1] hear - about + we did [1] hear + about the - Holy - Spirit." + Holy + Spirit." \p @@ -17547,19 +17536,19 @@ Paul said, "Into what then were you baptized?" \p They said, "Into John's baptism." Paul said, "Into what then were you ?" They said, "Into 's baptism." Paul - said, - - "Into - what - - were you baptized?" - They - - said, - "Into - - John's - baptism." + said, + + "Into + what + + were you baptized?" + They + + said, + "Into + + John's + baptism." \p @@ -17567,84 +17556,84 @@ \p \v 4 So Paul replied, "John baptized with the baptism of repentance. He told the people that they should believe in the one who would come after him, that is, in Jesus." So replied, " with the baptism of . He told the that they should in the one who would come after him, that is, in ." - So - Paul - replied, - "John - baptized + So + Paul + replied, + "John + baptized the - with [1] baptism - of repentance. - He told - the - people - that - they should believe - in - the one - who would come - after - him, - that - is, - in - - Jesus." + with [1] baptism + of repentance. + He told + the + people + that + they should believe + in + the one + who would come + after + him, + that + is, + in + + Jesus." Ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἐβαπτίσθησαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ \s5 \v 5 When the people heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. When the people this, they were in the of the . - When + When the people - heard + heard this, - they were baptized - in - the - name - of the - Lord - Jesus. + they were baptized + in + the + name + of the + Lord + Jesus. καὶ ἐπιθέντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ Παύλου τὰς χεῖρας ἦλθε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς ἐλάλουν τε γλώσσαις καὶ ἐπροφήτευον \v 6 Then when Paul had laid his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them and they spoke in tongues and prophesied. Then when had laid his on them, the came on them and they spoke in and . - Then - - Paul - when [1] laid - his - hands - on them, - the - Holy - - Spirit - came - on - them - and - they spoke - in tongues - and - prophesied. + Then + + Paul + when [1] laid + his + hands + on them, + the + Holy + + Spirit + came + on + them + and + they spoke + in tongues + and + prophesied. ἦσαν δὲ οἱ πάντες ἄνδρες ὡσεὶ δώδεκα \v 7 In all they were about twelve men. In all they were about twelve men. - In all - there were - - about - twelve - - men. + In all + there were + + about + twelve + + men. Εἰσελθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐπαρρησιάζετο ἐπὶ μῆνας τρεῖς διαλεγόμενος καὶ πείθων τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ @@ -17652,144 +17641,144 @@ Paul went into the synagogue and spoke boldly for three months, reasoning and persuading them about the kingdom of God. Paul went into the and spoke for three , reasoning and them about the . Paul - went - - into - the - synagogue + went + + into + the + synagogue and - spoke boldly - for - three - months, - reasoning - and - persuading + spoke boldly + for + three + months, + reasoning + and + persuading them - - about - the - kingdom - of - God. + + about + the + kingdom + of + God. ὡς δέ τινες ἐσκληρύνοντο καὶ ἠπείθουν κακολογοῦντες τὴν Ὁδὸν ἐνώπιον τοῦ πλήθους ἀποστὰς ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀφώρισεν τοὺς μαθητάς καθ᾽ ἡμέραν διαλεγόμενος ἐν τῇ σχολῇ Τυράννου \v 9 But when some Jews were hardened and disobedient, they began to speak evil of the Way before the crowd. So Paul left them and took the disciples with him, reasoning with them every day in the lecture hall of Tyrannus. But when some Jews were and , they began to speak of the Way before the crowd. So Paul left them and took the with him, reasoning with them every in the lecture hall of Tyrannus. - But - when - some + But + when + some Jews - were hardened - and - disobedient, + were hardened + and + disobedient, they began - to speak evil - of the - Way - before - the - crowd. + to speak evil + of the + Way + before + the + crowd. So Paul - left - - them + left + + them and - took - the - disciples + took + the + disciples with him, - reasoning + reasoning with them - every - day - in - the - lecture hall - of Tyrannus. + every + day + in + the + lecture hall + of Tyrannus. τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ ἔτη δύο ὥστε πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν Ἀσίαν ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ Ἕλληνας \v 10 This continued for two years, so that all who lived in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. This continued for two , so that all who lived in the , both and . - This - - continued - for - two - years, - so that - all - who - lived - - in Asia - heard - the - word - of the - Lord, - both - Jews - and - Greeks. + This + + continued + for + two + years, + so that + all + who + lived + + in Asia + heard + the + word + of the + Lord, + both + Jews + and + Greeks. Δυνάμεις τε οὐ τὰς τυχούσας ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίει διὰ τῶν χειρῶν Παύλου \s5 \v 11 God was doing extraordinary miracles by the hands of Paul, was doing extraordinary by the of , - - God - was doing - + + God + was doing + - - - + + + extraordinary - miracles - by - the - hands - of Paul, + miracles + by + the + hands + of Paul, ὥστε καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας ἀποφέρεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ σουδάρια ἢ σιμικίνθια καὶ ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν τὰς νόσους τά τε πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκπορεύεσθαι \v 12 so that even handkerchiefs and aprons that had touched him were taken to the sick and their illnesses left them and the evil spirits came out of them. so that even handkerchiefs and aprons that had touched him were taken to the sick and their illnesses left them and the came out of them. - so that - even - - handkerchiefs - and - aprons + so that + even + + handkerchiefs + and + aprons that - had touched - - - - him + had touched + + + + him were taken to - the - sick - and - their - illnesses - left - - them - and - the - evil - - spirits - came out + the + sick + and + their + illnesses + left + + them + and + the + evil + + spirits + came out of them. @@ -17797,39 +17786,39 @@ \s5 \p \v 13 But there were Jewish exorcists traveling through the area. They called on the name of the Lord Jesus so they could have power over evil spirits when they said, "By the Jesus whom Paul proclaims, I command you to come out." But there were exorcists traveling through the area. They the of the so they could have power over when they said, "By the whom , I you to come out." - But - there were - Jewish - exorcists - - - - traveling through + But + there were + Jewish + exorcists + + + + traveling through the area. - They called - on - the - name - of the - Lord - Jesus + They called + on + the + name + of the + Lord + Jesus so - they - could have + they + could have power over - - evil - - spirits + + evil + + spirits when - they said, - "By the - Jesus - whom - Paul - proclaims, - I command - you + they said, + "By the + Jesus + whom + Paul + proclaims, + I command + you to come out." @@ -17838,219 +17827,219 @@ The Jewish high priest, whose name was Sceva, had seven sons who were doing this. The , whose name was Sceva, had seven who were doing this. The - Jewish - - high priest, + Jewish + + high priest, whose name was - Sceva, - + Sceva, + had - seven - sons - who - were - doing this. + seven + sons + who + were + doing this. ἀποκριθὲν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Τὸν Μὲν Ἰησοῦν γινώσκω καὶ τὸν Παῦλον ἐπίσταμαι ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνες ἐστέ \s5 \p \v 15 An evil spirit answered them, "Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are you?" An answered them, " I , and I ; but who are you?" - - - An evil - - spirit - answered - them, - - - - "Jesus - I know, - and - - Paul - I know; - but - who - are - you?" + + + An evil + + spirit + answered + them, + + + + "Jesus + I know, + and + + Paul + I know; + but + who + are + you?" καὶ ἐφαλόμενος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐν ᾧ ἦν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν κατακυριεύσας ἀμφοτέρων ἴσχυσεν κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ὥστε γυμνοὺς καὶ τετραυματισμένους ἐκφυγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου ἐκείνου \v 16 The evil spirit in the man leaped on the exorcists and subdued them and beat them up. Then they fled out of that house naked and wounded. The in the man leaped on the exorcists and subdued them and beat them up. Then they fled out of that naked and wounded. - - The - evil - - spirit - in - - - the - man - leaped - on - + + The + evil + + spirit + in + + + the + man + leaped + on + the exorcists and - subdued - them + subdued + them and - - them - beat [1] up. - Then + + them + beat [1] up. + Then they - fled - out - - of that - house - naked - and - wounded. + fled + out + + of that + house + naked + and + wounded. Τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο γνωστὸν πᾶσιν Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν τὴν Ἔφεσον καὶ ἐπέπεσεν φόβος ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς καὶ ἐμεγαλύνετο τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ \v 17 This became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who lived at Ephesus. They became very afraid, and the name of the Lord Jesus was honored. This became known to all, both and , who lived at . They became very , and the of the was . - This - - became - known - to all, - both - Jews - and - Greeks, - who - lived - - at Ephesus. - + This + + became + known + to all, + both + Jews + and + Greeks, + who + lived + + at Ephesus. + - - - - - + + + + + They became very afraid, - and - the - name - of the - Lord - Jesus - was honored. + and + the + name + of the + Lord + Jesus + was honored. πολλοί τε τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἤρχοντο ἐξομολογούμενοι καὶ ἀναγγέλλοντες τὰς πράξεις αὐτῶν \s5 \v 18 Also, many of the believers came and confessed and gave a full account of the evil things they had done. Also, many of the came and and of the evil things they had done. - Also, - many - of the - believers - came + Also, + many + of the + believers + came and - confessed - and - gave a full account - of the + confessed + and + gave a full account + of the evil things - they - had done. + they + had done. ἱκανοὶ δὲ τῶν τὰ περίεργα πραξάντων συνενέγκαντες τὰς βίβλους κατέκαιον ἐνώπιον πάντων καὶ συνεψήφισαν τὰς τιμὰς αὐτῶν καὶ εὗρον ἀργυρίου μυριάδας πέντε \v 19 Many who practiced magic brought their books together and burned them in the sight of everyone. When they counted the value of them, it was fifty thousand pieces of silver. Many who practiced magic brought their books together and burned them in the sight of everyone. When they counted the value of them, it was fifty thousand pieces of . - Many - - who - practiced - - magic - their - books - brought [1] [2] together + Many + + who + practiced + + magic + their + books + brought [1] [2] together and - burned + burned them - in the sight - of everyone. - When - they counted - the - value - of them, - - + in the sight + of everyone. + When + they counted + the + value + of them, + + it was - fifty - thousand + fifty + thousand pieces - of silver. + of silver. Οὕτως κατὰ κράτος τοῦ Κυρίου ὁ λόγος ηὔξανεν καὶ ἴσχυεν \v 20 So the word of the Lord spread very widely in powerful ways. So the of the spread very widely in ways. - So - - the - word - of the - Lord - spread + So + + the + word + of the + Lord + spread very widely - and - in powerful ways. - + and + in powerful ways. + Ὡς δὲ ἐπληρώθη ταῦτα ἔθετο ὁ Παῦλος ἐν τῷ πνεύματι διελθὼν τὴν Μακεδονίαν καὶ Ἀχαΐαν πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα εἰπὼν ὅτι Μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι με ἐκεῖ δεῖ με καὶ Ῥώμην ἰδεῖν \s5 \p \v 21 Now after these things were completed, Paul decided in the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia on his way to Jerusalem; he said, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome." Now after these things were completed, in the to pass through and Achaia on his way to ; he said, "After I have been there, I must also see ." - Now - after - these things - were completed, - - Paul - decided - in - the - Spirit - to pass through - - Macedonia - and - Achaia - on his way - to - Jerusalem; - he said, - - "After - - I - have been - there, - I - must - also - see - Rome. + Now + after + these things + were completed, + + Paul + decided + in + the + Spirit + to pass through + + Macedonia + and + Achaia + on his way + to + Jerusalem; + he said, + + "After + + I + have been + there, + I + must + also + see + Rome. ἀποστείλας δὲ εἰς τὴν Μακεδονίαν δύο τῶν διακονούντων αὐτῷ Τιμόθεον καὶ Ἔραστον αὐτὸς ἐπέσχεν χρόνον εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν @@ -18058,177 +18047,177 @@ Paul sent to Macedonia two of those who served him, Timothy and Erastus. But he himself stayed in Asia for a while. Paul to two of those who him, and Erastus. But he himself stayed in for a while. Paul - sent - - to - - Macedonia - two - of those - who served - him, - Timothy - and - Erastus. + sent + + to + + Macedonia + two + of those + who served + him, + Timothy + and + Erastus. But - himself - he [1] stayed - in - - Asia - for a while. + himself + he [1] stayed + in + + Asia + for a while. Ἐγένετο δὲ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος περὶ τῆς Ὁδοῦ \s5 \p \v 23 At about that time there was no small disturbance in Ephesus concerning the Way. At about that there was no small disturbance in Ephesus concerning the Way. - At about - - - that - time - there was - no - small - disturbance + At about + + + that + time + there was + no + small + disturbance in Ephesus - concerning - the - Way. + concerning + the + Way. Δημήτριος γάρ τις ὀνόματι ἀργυροκόπος ποιῶν ναοὺς ἀργυροῦς Ἀρτέμιδος παρείχετο τοῖς τεχνίταις οὐκ ὀλίγην ἐργασίαν \v 24 A certain silversmith named Demetrius, who made silver shrines of Artemis, brought in much business for the craftsmen. A certain silversmith Demetrius, who made of Artemis, brought in much business for the craftsmen. - A certain - - silversmith - named - Demetrius, - who made - silver - shrines - of Artemis, - brought in + A certain + + silversmith + named + Demetrius, + who made + silver + shrines + of Artemis, + brought in - - + + much - business - for the - craftsmen. + business + for the + craftsmen. οὓς συναθροίσας καὶ τοὺς περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐργάτας εἶπεν Ἄνδρες ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ἐργασίας ἡ εὐπορία ἡμῖν ἐστιν \v 25 So he gathered together the workmen of that occupation and said, "Men, you know that in this business we make much money. So he gathered together the workmen of that and said, "Men, you that in this business we make much money. - - So - he gathered together - the - workmen - of that - - occupation + + So + he gathered together + the + workmen + of that + + occupation and - said, - "Men, - you know - that - in - this - - business - we - make - - much money. + said, + "Men, + you know + that + in + this + + business + we + make + + much money. καὶ θεωρεῖτε καὶ ἀκούετε ὅτι οὐ μόνον Ἐφέσου ἀλλὰ σχεδὸν πάσης τῆς Ἀσίας ὁ Παῦλος οὗτος πείσας μετέστησεν ἱκανὸν ὄχλον λέγων ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν θεοὶ οἱ διὰ χειρῶν γινόμενοι \s5 \v 26 You see and hear that, not only at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul has persuaded and turned away many people. He is saying that gods made by hands are not gods. You see and that, not only at , but almost throughout all , this has and many . He is saying that gods made by ı are not gods. - - You see - and - hear - that, - not - only - at Ephesus, - but - almost - throughout all - - Asia, - - this - Paul - has persuaded + + You see + and + hear + that, + not + only + at Ephesus, + but + almost + throughout all + + Asia, + + this + Paul + has persuaded and - turned away - many - people. - He is saying - that - + turned away + many + people. + He is saying + that + gods - made - by - hands - are - not - gods. + made + by + hands + are + not + gods. οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο κινδυνεύει ἡμῖν τὸ μέρος εἰς ἀπελεγμὸν ἐλθεῖν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς μεγάλης θεᾶς Ἀρτέμιδος ἱερὸν εἰς οὐθὲν λογισθῆναι μέλλειν τε καὶ καθαιρεῖσθαι τῆς μεγαλειότητος αὐτῆς ἣν ὅλη ἡ Ἀσία καὶ ἡ οἰκουμένη σέβεται \v 27 Not only is there danger that our trade will be discredited, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis might be regarded as worthless, and her greatness would be brought to nothing, she whom all Asia and the world worship." Not only is there danger that our trade will be discredited, but also that the of the Artemis might be regarded as worthless, and her would be , she whom all and the ." - Not - only - - there - is [1] danger + Not + only + + there + is [1] danger that - our - - trade - - will be - discredited, - but - also + our + + trade + + will be + discredited, + but + also that - the - temple - of the - great - goddess - Artemis - might be regarded - as - worthless, - - and - - - her - greatness - would be brought to nothing, - she whom - all - - Asia - and - the - world - worship." + the + temple + of the + great + goddess + Artemis + might be regarded + as + worthless, + + and + + + her + greatness + would be brought to nothing, + she whom + all + + Asia + and + the + world + worship." Ἀκούσαντες δὲ καὶ γενόμενοι πλήρεις θυμοῦ ἔκραζον λέγοντες Μεγάλη ἡ Ἄρτεμις Ἐφεσίων @@ -18236,217 +18225,217 @@ When they heard this, they were filled with anger and cried out, saying, "Great is Artemis of the Ephesians." When they this, they were filled with and , saying, "Great is Artemis of the ." When - they heard - + they heard + this, - - they were - filled - with anger + + they were + filled + with anger and - cried out, - saying, - "Great + cried out, + saying, + "Great is - - Artemis + + Artemis of the - Ephesians." + Ephesians." καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ πόλις τῆς συγχύσεως ὥρμησάν τε ὁμοθυμαδὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον συναρπάσαντες Γάϊον καὶ Ἀρίσταρχον Μακεδόνας συνεκδήμους Παύλου \v 29 The whole city was filled with confusion, and the people rushed with one mind into the theater. They had seized Paul's travel companions, Gaius and Aristarchus, who came from Macedonia. The whole city was filled with confusion, and the people rushed with one mind into the theater. They had travel , Gaius and Aristarchus, who came from . - - The + + The whole - city - was filled - - with confusion, - and + city + was filled + + with confusion, + and the people - rushed - with one mind - into - the - theater. - They had seized - Paul's - travel companions, - Gaius - and - Aristarchus, + rushed + with one mind + into + the + theater. + They had seized + Paul's + travel companions, + Gaius + and + Aristarchus, who came from - Macedonia. + Macedonia. Παύλου δὲ βουλομένου εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν δῆμον οὐκ εἴων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταί \s5 \v 30 Paul wanted to enter in among the crowd of people, but the disciples prevented him. wanted to enter in among the crowd of , but the prevented him. - Paul - - wanted - to enter - in among - the - crowd of people, + Paul + + wanted + to enter + in among + the + crowd of people, but - the - disciples + the + disciples - - + + prevented - him. + him. τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῶν Ἀσιαρχῶν ὄντες αὐτῷ φίλοι πέμψαντες πρὸς αὐτὸν παρεκάλουν μὴ δοῦναι ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον \v 31 Also, some of the officials of the province of Asia who were his friends sent him a message pleading with him not to enter the theater. Also, some of the officials of the province of Asia who were his friends him a message with him not to enter the theater. - Also, - - some - of the - officials of the province of Asia - who were - his - friends - sent - - him + Also, + + some + of the + officials of the province of Asia + who were + his + friends + sent + + him a message - pleading - with him - not - to enter - - the - theater. + pleading + with him + not + to enter + + the + theater. Ἄλλοι μὲν οὖν ἄλλο τι ἔκραζον ἦν γὰρ ἡ ἐκκλησία συγκεχυμένη καὶ οἱ πλείους οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τίνος ἕνεκα συνεληλύθεισαν \v 32 Some people were shouting one thing, and some another, for the crowd was in confusion. Most of them did not even know why they had come together. Some people were one thing, and some another, for the was in confusion. Most of them did not even why they had . - Some people - - - were shouting - one thing, + Some people + + + were shouting + one thing, and some - another, - for - the - crowd - was - in confusion. - - - Most of them - not - did [1] even know + another, + for + the + crowd + was + in confusion. + + + Most of them + not + did [1] even know - - + + why - they had come together. + they had come together. ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ὄχλου συνεβίβασαν Ἀλέξανδρον προβαλόντων αὐτὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὁ δὲ Ἀλέξανδρος κατασείσας τὴν χεῖρα ἤθελεν ἀπολογεῖσθαι τῷ δήμῳ \s5 \v 33 Some of the crowd advised Alexander, whom the Jews were pushing forward. So Alexander motioned with his hand, wanting to give a defense to the assembly. Some of the crowd advised Alexander, whom the were forward. So Alexander motioned with his , wanting to give a defense to the . - Some - - of the - crowd - advised - Alexander, - whom - the - Jews - were pushing forward. - - So - Alexander - motioned - with his - hand, - wanting - to give a defense - to the - assembly. + Some + + of the + crowd + advised + Alexander, + whom + the + Jews + were pushing forward. + + So + Alexander + motioned + with his + hand, + wanting + to give a defense + to the + assembly. ἐπιγνόντες δὲ ὅτι Ἰουδαῖός ἐστιν φωνὴ ἐγένετο μία ἐκ πάντων ὡς ἐπὶ ὥρας δύο κραζόντων Μεγάλη ἡ Ἄρτεμις Ἐφεσίων \v 34 But when they recognized that he was a Jew, they all cried out for about two hours with one voice, saying, "Great is Artemis of the Ephesians." But when they recognized that he was a , they all for about two with one , saying, "Great is Artemis of the ." - But - when they recognized - that - he was - a Jew, - they all - - cried out - for - about - two - hours - with - one - voice, + But + when they recognized + that + he was + a Jew, + they all + + cried out + for + about + two + hours + with + one + voice, saying, - "Great + "Great is - - Artemis + + Artemis of the - Ephesians." + Ephesians." Καταστείλας δὲ ὁ γραμματεὺς τὸν ὄχλον φησίν Ἄνδρες Ἐφέσιοι τίς γάρ ἐστιν ἀνθρώπων ὃς οὐ γινώσκει τὴν Ἐφεσίων πόλιν νεωκόρον οὖσαν τῆς μεγάλης Ἀρτέμιδος καὶ τοῦ διοπετοῦς \s5 \v 35 When the town clerk had quieted the crowd, he said, "You men of Ephesus, what man is there who does not know that the city of the Ephesians is temple keeper of the great Artemis and of the image which fell down from heaven? When the town had quieted the crowd, he said, "You men of , what man is there who does not that the city of the is temple keeper of the Artemis and of the image which fell down from heaven? - When - the - town clerk - had quieted - the - crowd, - he said, - "You men - of Ephesus, - what - - man - is + When + the + town clerk + had quieted + the + crowd, + he said, + "You men + of Ephesus, + what + + man + is there - who - not - does [1] know + who + not + does [1] know that - the - city + the + city of the - Ephesians - is - temple keeper - of the - great - Artemis - and + Ephesians + is + temple keeper + of the + great + Artemis + and the image - which - fell down from heaven? + which + fell down from heaven? ἀναντιρρήτων οὖν ὄντων τούτων δέον ἐστὶν ὑμᾶς κατεσταλμένους ὑπάρχειν καὶ μηδὲν προπετὲς πράσσειν @@ -18454,117 +18443,117 @@ Seeing then that these things are undeniable, you ought to be quiet and do nothing rash. Seeing then that these things are undeniable, you ought to be quiet and do nothing rash. Seeing - then + then that - these things - are - undeniable, - - you - ought - to be - quiet - and - do - nothing - rash. + these things + are + undeniable, + + you + ought + to be + quiet + and + do + nothing + rash. ἠγάγετε γὰρ τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους οὔτε ἱεροσύλους οὔτε βλασφημοῦντας τὴν θεὸν ἡμῶν \v 37 For you have brought these men to this court who are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of our goddess. For you have brought these men to this court who are neither of temples nor of our goddess. - For - you have brought - - these - men + For + you have brought + + these + men to this court who are - neither - robbers of temples - nor - blasphemers - - of our - goddess. + neither + robbers of temples + nor + blasphemers + + of our + goddess. Εἰ μὲν οὖν Δημήτριος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ τεχνῖται ἔχουσι πρός τινα λόγον ἀγοραῖοι ἄγονται καὶ ἀνθύπατοί εἰσιν ἐγκαλείτωσαν ἀλλήλοις \s5 \v 38 Therefore, if Demetrius and the craftsmen who are with him have an accusation against anyone, the courts are open and there are proconsuls. Let them accuse one another. Therefore, if Demetrius and the craftsmen who are with him have an against anyone, the courts are open and there are . Let them accuse one another. - - Therefore, - if - Demetrius - and - the - craftsmen + + Therefore, + if + Demetrius + and + the + craftsmen who are - with - him - have - an accusation - against - anyone, + with + him + have + an accusation + against + anyone, the - courts - are open - and - there are - proconsuls. - Let them accuse - one another. + courts + are open + and + there are + proconsuls. + Let them accuse + one another. εἰ δέ τι περαιτέρω ἐπιζητεῖτε ἐν τῇ ἐννόμῳ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπιλυθήσεται \v 39 But if you are seeking anything more, it should be resolved in the regular assembly. But if you are anything more, it should be resolved in the regular . - But - if - you are seeking - anything - more, - it should be resolved - in - the - regular - assembly. + But + if + you are seeking + anything + more, + it should be resolved + in + the + regular + assembly. καὶ γὰρ κινδυνεύομεν ἐγκαλεῖσθαι στάσεως περὶ τῆς σήμερον μηδενὸς αἰτίου ὑπάρχοντος περὶ οὗ οὐ δυνησόμεθα ἀποδοῦναι λόγον περὶ τῆς συστροφῆς ταύτης Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἀπέλυσεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν \v 40 For we are in danger of being accused of rioting today, and there is no cause we can give to justify this uproar." When he had said this, he dismissed the assembly. \f + \ft Some Greek copies number this last sentence as verse 41. \f* For we are in danger of being of rioting , and there is no cause we give to justify this uproar." When he had said this, he dismissed the . - - For - we are in danger - of being accused - of rioting - - - today, + + For + we are in danger + of being accused + of rioting + + + today, and - there is - no - cause - - - - we can give - to justify - - - - this - uproar." - When - he had said - this, - he dismissed - the - assembly. + there is + no + cause + + + + we can give + to justify + + + + this + uproar." + When + he had said + this, + he dismissed + the + assembly. \f + \ft Some Greek copies number this last sentence as verse 41. \f* @@ -18574,477 +18563,477 @@ \s5 \c 20 \p \v 1 After the uproar was over, Paul sent for the disciples and after he encouraged them, he said farewell and left to go into Macedonia. After the uproar was over, for the and after he them, he said farewell and left to go into . - After - - the - uproar - - was over, - - Paul - sent - for the - disciples - and - after he encouraged + After + + the + uproar + + was over, + + Paul + sent + for the + disciples + and + after he encouraged them, - he said farewell + he said farewell and - left - to to - into - Macedonia. + left + to to + into + Macedonia. διελθὼν δὲ τὰ μέρη ἐκεῖνα καὶ παρακαλέσας αὐτοὺς λόγῳ πολλῷ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα \v 2 When he had gone through those regions and had spoken many words of encouragement to them, he came to Greece. When he had gone through those regions and had spoken many of to them, he came to . - When - he had gone through - - those - regions - and - many - words - had spoken [1] [2] of encouragement - to them, - he came - to - - Greece. + When + he had gone through + + those + regions + and + many + words + had spoken [1] [2] of encouragement + to them, + he came + to + + Greece. ποιήσας τε μῆνας τρεῖς γενομένης ἐπιβουλῆς αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων μέλλοντι ἀνάγεσθαι εἰς τὴν Συρίαν ἐγένετο γνώμης τοῦ ὑποστρέφειν διὰ Μακεδονίας \v 3 After he had spent three months there, a plot was formed against him by the Jews as he was about to sail for Syria, so he decided to return through Macedonia. After he had spent three there, a plot was formed against him by the as he was about to sail for , so he to through . - After he spent - - three - months + After he spent + + three + months there, - a plot - was formed - against him - by - the Jews - Jews + a plot + was formed + against him + by + the Jews + Jews as he - was about - to sail - for - - Syria, + was about + to sail + for + + Syria, so - - + + he decided - - to return - through - Macedonia. + + to return + through + Macedonia. Συνείπετο δὲ αὐτῷ Σώπατρος Πύρρου Βεροιαῖος Θεσσαλονικέων δὲ Ἀρίσταρχος καὶ Σεκοῦνδος καὶ Γάϊος Δερβαῖος καὶ Τιμόθεος Ἀσιανοὶ δὲ Τυχικὸς καὶ Τρόφιμος \s5 \v 4 Accompanying him as far as Asia were Sopater son of Pyrrhus from Berea; Aristarchus and Secundus, both from the Thessalonian believers; Gaius of Derbe; Timothy; and Tychicus and Trophimus from Asia. Accompanying him as far as Asia were Sopater son of Pyrrhus from Berea; Aristarchus and Secundus, both from the believers; Gaius of Derbe; ; and and Trophimus from Asia. - Accompaying - - him + Accompaying + + him as far as Asia were - Sopater + Sopater son of - Pyrrhus - from Berea; - Aristarchus - and - Secundus, + Pyrrhus + from Berea; + Aristarchus + and + Secundus, both the - from [1] Thessalonian + from [1] Thessalonian believers; - - - Gaius - of Derbe; - - Timothy; - and - Tychicus - and - Trophimus - from Asia. + + + Gaius + of Derbe; + + Timothy; + and + Tychicus + and + Trophimus + from Asia. οὗτοι δὲ προελθόντες ἔμενον ἡμᾶς ἐν Τρῳάδι \v 5 But these men had gone before us and were waiting for us at Troas. But these men had gone before us and were waiting for us at . - But - these men - had gone before + But + these men + had gone before us and - were waiting - for us - at - Troas. + were waiting + for us + at + Troas. ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐξεπλεύσαμεν μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν ἀζύμων ἀπὸ Φιλίππων καὶ ἤλθομεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Τρῳάδα ἄχρι ἡμερῶν πέντε ὅπου διετρίψαμεν ἡμέρας ἑπτά \v 6 We sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and in five days we came to them in Troas. There we stayed for seven days. We sailed away from after the of , and in five we came to them in . There we stayed for seven . - We - - sailed away - from - Philippi - after - the - days - - of unleavened bread, - and - in - five - days - we came - to - them - in - - Troas. - There - we stayed - for seven - days. + We + + sailed away + from + Philippi + after + the + days + + of unleavened bread, + and + in + five + days + we came + to + them + in + + Troas. + There + we stayed + for seven + days. Ἐν δὲ τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων συνηγμένων ἡμῶν κλάσαι ἄρτον ὁ Παῦλος διελέγετο αὐτοῖς μέλλων ἐξιέναι τῇ ἐπαύριον παρέτεινέν τε τὸν λόγον μέχρι μεσονυκτίου \s5 \p \v 7 On the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul spoke to the believers. He was planning to leave the next day, so he prolonged his message until midnight. On the first day of the , when we were to break , spoke to the believers. He was planning to leave the next day, so he prolonged his until midnight. - on - - the - first day - of the - week, - we - when [1] were gathered together - to break - bread, - - Paul - spoke - + on + + the + first day + of the + week, + we + when [1] were gathered together + to break + bread, + + Paul + spoke + to the believers. - He was planning - to leave - the - next day, - so - he prolonged - his - message - until - midnight. + He was planning + to leave + the + next day, + so + he prolonged + his + message + until + midnight. Ἦσαν δὲ λαμπάδες ἱκαναὶ ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ οὗ ἦμεν συνηγμένοι \v 8 There were many lamps in the upper room where we had come together. There were many in the upper room where we had . - There were - - many - lamps - in - the - upper room - where - we had - come together. + There were + + many + lamps + in + the + upper room + where + we had + come together. καθεζόμενος δέ τις νεανίας ὀνόματι Εὔτυχος ἐπὶ τῆς θυρίδος καταφερόμενος ὕπνῳ βαθεῖ διαλεγομένου τοῦ Παύλου ἐπὶ πλεῖον κατενεχθεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ τριστέγου κάτω καὶ ἤρθη νεκρός \s5 \v 9 In the window was sitting a young man named Eutychus, who fell into a deep sleep. As Paul spoke even longer, this young man, still sleeping, fell down from the third story and was picked up dead. In the window was sitting a young man Eutychus, who fell into a deep . As spoke even longer, this young man, still , from the third story and was picked up . - In - the - window - was sitting - - - a young man - named - Eutychus, - who fell - into a deep - sleep. + In + the + window + was sitting + + + a young man + named + Eutychus, + who fell + into a deep + sleep. As - - Paul - spoke - even - longer, + + Paul + spoke + even + longer, this young man, - still - sleeping, - fell down - - - from - the - third story - - and - was picked up - dead. + still + sleeping, + fell down + + + from + the + third story + + and + was picked up + dead. καταβὰς δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ἐπέπεσεν αὐτῷ καὶ συμπεριλαβὼν εἶπεν Μὴ θορυβεῖσθε ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστιν \v 10 But Paul went down, stretched himself out on him, and embraced him. Then he said, "Do not be upset any more, for he is alive." But went down, stretched himself out on him, and embraced him. Then he said, "Do not be upset any more, for he is ." - But - - Paul - went down, + But + + Paul + went down, himself - stretched [1] out - on him, - and - embraced + stretched [1] out + on him, + and + embraced him. Then - he said, - not - "Do [1] be upset + he said, + not + "Do [1] be upset anymore, - for - he - - - is - - alive." + for + he + + + is + + alive." Ἀναβὰς δὲ καὶ κλάσας τὸν ἄρτον καὶ γευσάμενος ἐφ᾽ ἱκανόν τε ὁμιλήσας ἄχρι αὐγῆς οὕτως ἐξῆλθεν \s5 \v 11 Then he went upstairs again and broke bread and ate. After talking with them much longer until dawn, he left. Then he went upstairs again and broke and ate. After talking with them much longer until dawn, he left. - Then - he went upstairs + Then + he went upstairs again - and - broke - - bread - and - ate. - After - - talking + and + broke + + bread + and + ate. + After + + talking with them - much longer - until - dawn, - he - left. + much longer + until + dawn, + he + left. ἤγαγον δὲ τὸν παῖδα ζῶντα καὶ παρεκλήθησαν οὐ μετρίως \v 12 They brought back the boy alive and were greatly comforted. They brought back the boy and were greatly . - They brought back - - the - boy - alive - and + They brought back + + the + boy + alive + and - - + + were greatly - comforted. + comforted. Ἡμεῖς δὲ προελθόντες ἐπὶ τὸ πλοῖον ἀνήχθημεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἆσσον ἐκεῖθεν μέλλοντες ἀναλαμβάνειν τὸν Παῦλον οὕτως γὰρ διατεταγμένος ἦν μέλλων αὐτὸς πεζεύειν \s5 \p \v 13 We ourselves went ahead of Paul by ship and sailed away to Assos, where we planned to take Paul on board. This is what he himself desired to do, because he planned to go by land. We ourselves went ahead of by ship and sailed away to Assos, where we planned to take Paul on board. This is what he himself desired to do, because he planned to go by land. - - ourselves - We [1] went ahead + + ourselves + We [1] went ahead of Paul - by - - ship + by + + ship and - sailed away - to - - Assos, - where - we planned - - Paul - to take [1] on board. - This + sailed away + to + + Assos, + where + we planned + + Paul + to take [1] on board. + This is - what + what himself - he [1] desired to do, + he [1] desired to do, because - - he - planned - to go by land. + + he + planned + to go by land. ὡς δὲ συνέβαλλεν ἡμῖν εἰς τὴν Ἆσσον ἀναλαβόντες αὐτὸν ἤλθομεν εἰς Μιτυλήνην \v 14 When he met us at Assos, we took him onto the ship and went to Mitylene. When he met us at Assos, we took him onto the ship and went to Mitylene. - When - - he met - us - at - - Assos, - him - we took [1] onto the ship + When + + he met + us + at + + Assos, + him + we took [1] onto the ship and - went - to - Mitylene. + went + to + Mitylene. κἀκεῖθεν ἀποπλεύσαντες τῇ ἐπιούσῃ κατηντήσαμεν ἄντικρυς Χίου τῇ δὲ ἑτέρᾳ παρεβάλομεν εἰς Σάμον τῇ δὲ ἐχομένῃ ἤλθομεν εἰς Μίλητον \s5 \v 15 Then we sailed from there and arrived the next day opposite the island of Chios. The following day we touched at the island of Samos, and the day after we came to the city of Miletus. Then we sailed from there and arrived the next day opposite the island of Chios. The following day we touched at the island of Samos, and the day after we came to the city of Miletus. - Then we sailed - from there + Then we sailed + from there and - arrived - the - next day - opposite + arrived + the + next day + opposite the island - of Chios. - The - - following day - we touched - at + of Chios. + The + + following day + we touched + at the island - of Samos, - and - the - day after - we came - to + of Samos, + and + the + day after + we came + to the city - of Miletus. + of Miletus. Κεκρίκει γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος παραπλεῦσαι τὴν Ἔφεσον ὅπως μὴ γένηται αὐτῷ χρονοτριβῆσαι ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ ἔσπευδεν γὰρ εἰ δυνατὸν εἴη αὐτῷ τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς γενέσθαι εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα \v 16 For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus, so that he would not spend any time in Asia; for he was hurrying to be in Jerusalem for the day of Pentecost, if it were at all possible for him to do so. For had to sail past , so that he would not spend any in ; for he was hurrying to be in for the of , if it were at all for him to do so. - For - - Paul - had decided - to sail past - - Ephesus, - so that - he would - not - - spend any time time - in - - Asia; - for - he was hurrying - to be - in - Jerusalem - for the - day - - of Pentecost, - if + For + + Paul + had decided + to sail past + + Ephesus, + so that + he would + not + + spend any time time + in + + Asia; + for + he was hurrying + to be + in + Jerusalem + for the + day + + of Pentecost, + if it were at all - possible - for him - to do so. + possible + for him + to do so. Ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς Μιλήτου πέμψας εἰς Ἔφεσον μετεκαλέσατο τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας \s5 \p \v 17 From Miletus he sent men to Ephesus and called to himself the elders of the church. From Miletus he men to and to himself the of the . - From - - - Miletus - he sent + From + + + Miletus + he sent men - to - Ephesus + to + Ephesus and - called - the - elders - of the - church. + called + the + elders + of the + church. Ὡς δὲ παρεγένοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐπέβην εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν πῶς μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν τὸν πάντα χρόνον ἐγενόμην \v 18 When they had come to him, he said to them, \p "You yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot in Asia, how I always spent my time with you. When they had come to him, he said to them, "You yourselves , from the first day that I set foot in , how I always spent my with you. - When - - they had come - to - him, - he said - to them, - yourselves - "You [1] know, - from + When + + they had come + to + him, + he said + to them, + yourselves + "You [1] know, + from the - first - day - - that - I set foot - in - - Asia, - how - always - I [1] spent + first + day + + that + I set foot + in + + Asia, + how + always + I [1] spent my - - time - with - you. + + time + with + you. \p @@ -19052,24 +19041,24 @@ \v 19 I kept serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind and with tears, and in trials that happened to me because of the plots of the Jews. I kept the with all and with tears, and in that happened to me because of the plots of the . - I kept serving - the - Lord - with - all - lowliness of mind - and - with tears, - and - in trials - that - happened - to me - because - of the - plots - of the - Jews. + I kept serving + the + Lord + with + all + lowliness of mind + and + with tears, + and + in trials + that + happened + to me + because + of the + plots + of the + Jews. ὡς οὐδὲν ὑπεστειλάμην τῶν συμφερόντων τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι ὑμῖν καὶ διδάξαι ὑμᾶς δημοσίᾳ καὶ κατ᾽ οἴκους @@ -19077,24 +19066,24 @@ You know how I did not keep back from declaring to you anything that was useful, and how I taught you in public and from house to house, You know how I did not keep back from to you anything that was useful, and how I you in public and from to house, You know - how - not - I did [1] keep back - from - - declaring - to you - anything - that was useful, - and + how + not + I did [1] keep back + from + + declaring + to you + anything + that was useful, + and how - I taught - you - in public - and + I taught + you + in public + and - - + + from house to house, @@ -19103,171 +19092,171 @@ \v 21 testifying to both Jews and Greeks about repentance toward God and of faith in our Lord Jesus. to both and about toward and of in our . - testifying - to both - Jews - and - Greeks - about repentance - - toward - God - and - of faith - in - - our - Lord - Jesus. + testifying + to both + Jews + and + Greeks + about repentance + + toward + God + and + of faith + in + + our + Lord + Jesus. Καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ δεδεμένος ἐγὼ τῷ πνεύματι πορεύομαι εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ συναντήσοντά μοι μὴ εἰδώς \s5 \v 22 Now look, I am going to Jerusalem, compelled by the Spirit, not knowing what will happen to me there, Now look, I am going to , compelled by the , not what will happen to me there, - - Now - look, - I - am going - to - Jerusalem, - compelled - by the - Spirit, - not - knowing - what - will happen - to me - - there. + + Now + look, + I + am going + to + Jerusalem, + compelled + by the + Spirit, + not + knowing + what + will happen + to me + + there. πλὴν ὅτι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον κατὰ πόλιν διαμαρτύρεταί μοι λέγον ὅτι δεσμὰ καὶ θλίψεις με μένουσιν \v 23 except that the Holy Spirit testifies to me in every city that chains and afflictions await me. except that the to me in every city that and await me. - except - that - the - Holy - - Spirit - testifies - to me - in every - city - - that - chains - and - afflictions - await - me. + except + that + the + Holy + + Spirit + testifies + to me + in every + city + + that + chains + and + afflictions + await + me. ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγου ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ ὡς τελειῶσαι τὸν δρόμον μου καὶ τὴν διακονίαν ἣν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ διαμαρτύρασθαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 24 But I do not consider my life valuable to myself, if only I may finish the race and complete the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify to the gospel of the grace of God. But I do not consider my to myself, if only I may finish the race and complete the that I from the , to to the of the of . - But - I do - not - consider - my - life - valuable - to myself, - if only - I may finish - the - race - - and + But + I do + not + consider + my + life + valuable + to myself, + if only + I may finish + the + race + + and complete - the - ministry - that - I received - from - the - Lord - Jesus, - to testify - to the - gospel - of the - grace - - of God. + the + ministry + that + I received + from + the + Lord + Jesus, + to testify + to the + gospel + of the + grace + + of God. Καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ οἶδα ὅτι οὐκέτι ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ὑμεῖς πάντες ἐν οἷς διῆλθον κηρύσσων τὴν βασιλείαν \s5 \v 25 Now look, I know that you all, among whom I went about proclaiming the kingdom, will see my face no more. Now look, I that you all, among whom I went about the , will see my no more. - - Now - look, - I - know - that - you - all, - among - whom - I went about - proclaiming - the - kingdom, - will see - - my - face - no more. + + Now + look, + I + know + that + you + all, + among + whom + I went about + proclaiming + the + kingdom, + will see + + my + face + no more. διότι μαρτύρομαι ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ὅτι καθαρός εἰμι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος πάντων \v 26 Therefore I testify to you this day, that I am innocent of the blood of any man. Therefore I to you this , that I am of the of any man. - Therefore - I testify - to you - - this + Therefore + I testify + to you + + this - - + + day, - that - I am - innocent - of - the - blood - of any man. + that + I am + innocent + of + the + blood + of any man. οὐ γὰρ ὑπεστειλάμην τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι πᾶσαν τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῖν \v 27 For I did not hold back from declaring to you the whole will of God. For I did not hold back from to you the whole . - For - not - I did [1] hold back - from - - declaring - to you + For + not + I did [1] hold back + from + + declaring + to you the - whole - - will - - of God. + whole + + will + + of God. Προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς καὶ παντὶ τῷ ποιμνίῳ ἐν ᾧ ὑμᾶς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἔθετο ἐπισκόπους ποιμαίνειν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἣν περιεποιήσατο διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἰδίου @@ -19275,35 +19264,35 @@ Therefore be careful about yourselves, and about all the flock of which the Holy Spirit has appointed you overseers. Be careful to shepherd the church of God, which he purchased with his own blood. \f + \ft Instead of \fqa with his own blood \fqa* , some ancient copies read, \fqa with the blood of his own Son \fqa* . \f* Therefore be careful about yourselves, and about all the of which the has you . Be careful to the of , which he purchased with his own . Therefore - be careful - about yourselves, - and - about all - the - flock - of - which - - the - Holy - - Spirit - has appointed + be careful + about yourselves, + and + about all + the + flock + of + which + + the + Holy + + Spirit + has appointed you - overseers. + overseers. Be careful - to shepherd - the - church - - of God, - which - he purchased - with - - his own - - blood. + to shepherd + the + church + + of God, + which + he purchased + with + + his own + + blood. \f + \ft Instead of \fqa with his own blood \fqa* , some ancient copies read, \fqa with the blood of his own Son \fqa* . \f* @@ -19311,242 +19300,242 @@ \v 29 I know that after my departure, vicious wolves will come in among you and will not spare the flock. I that after my departure, vicious will come in among you and will not spare the . - I - know - that - after - - my - departure, - vicious - wolves - will come in - among - you + I + know + that + after + + my + departure, + vicious + wolves + will come in + among + you and - not - will [1] spare - the - flock. + not + will [1] spare + the + flock. καὶ ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ἀναστήσονται ἄνδρες λαλοῦντες διεστραμμένα τοῦ ἀποσπᾶν τοὺς μαθητὰς ὀπίσω ἑαυτῶν \v 30 Even from your own number men will arise and distort the truth to draw away the disciples after them. Even from your own number men will and distort the truth to draw away the after them. - Even - from - your - own + Even + from + your + own number - men - will arise + men + will arise and - - + + distort the truth - - to draw away - the - disciples - after - them. + + to draw away + the + disciples + after + them. διὸ γρηγορεῖτε μνημονεύοντες ὅτι τριετίαν νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν οὐκ ἐπαυσάμην μετὰ δακρύων νουθετῶν ἕνα ἕκαστον \s5 \v 31 So be on guard. Remember that for three years I never stopped warning each one of you night and day with tears. So be on guard. Remember that for three years I never stopped each one of you night and with tears. - So - be on your guard. - Remember - that - for three years - never - I [1] stopped - warning - each - one of you - night - and - day - with - tears. + So + be on your guard. + Remember + that + for three years + never + I [1] stopped + warning + each + one of you + night + and + day + with + tears. Καὶ τὰ νῦν παρατίθεμαι ὑμᾶς τῷ θεῷ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ τῷ δυναμένῳ οἰκοδομῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν κληρονομίαν ἐν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις πᾶσιν \v 32 Now I commit you to God and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are being sanctified. Now I you to and to the of his , which to build you up and to give you the among all those who are being . - - - Now - I commit - you - - to God - and - to the - word - - of his - grace, - which - is able + + + Now + I commit + you + + to God + and + to the + word + + of his + grace, + which + is able you - to build [1] up - and - to give + to build [1] up + and + to give you - the - inheritance - among - all - those - who are being sanctified. + the + inheritance + among + all + those + who are being sanctified. Ἀργυρίου ἢ χρυσίου ἢ ἱματισμοῦ οὐδενὸς ἐπεθύμησα \s5 \v 33 I coveted no man's silver, gold, or clothing. I no man's , , or clothing. - I coveted - no man's - silver, - - gold, - or - clothing. + I coveted + no man's + silver, + + gold, + or + clothing. αὐτοὶ γινώσκετε ὅτι ταῖς χρείαις μου καὶ τοῖς οὖσιν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὑπηρέτησαν αἱ χεῖρες αὗται \v 34 You yourselves know that these hands served my own needs and the needs of those who were with me. You yourselves that these my own needs and the needs of those who were with me. - yourselves - You [1] know - that - - these - hands - served - - my own - needs - and + yourselves + You [1] know + that + + these + hands + served + + my own + needs + and the needs - of those - who were - with - me. + of those + who were + with + me. πάντα ὑπέδειξα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὕτως κοπιῶντας δεῖ ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι τῶν ἀσθενούντων μνημονεύειν τε τῶν λόγων τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπεν Μακάριόν ἐστιν μᾶλλον διδόναι ἢ λαμβάνειν \v 35 In all things I gave you an example of how you should help the weak by laboring, and of how you should remember the words of the Lord Jesus, words that he himself said: 'It is more blessed to give than to receive.'" In all things I gave you an example of how you should help the weak by , and of how you should remember the of the , words that he himself said: 'It is more to give than to .'" - In all things - you - I gave [1] an example - - of how + In all things + you + I gave [1] an example + + of how you - should - help - the - weak - by laboring, - and + should + help + the + weak + by laboring, + and of how you should - remember - the - words - of the - Lord - Jesus, + remember + the + words + of the + Lord + Jesus, words - that - himself - he [1] said: - 'It is - more - blessed - to give - than - to receive.'" + that + himself + he [1] said: + 'It is + more + blessed + to give + than + to receive.'" Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν θεὶς τὰ γόνατα αὐτοῦ σὺν πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς προσηύξατο \s5 \p \v 36 After he had spoken in this way, he knelt down and prayed with them all. After he had spoken in this way, he knelt down and with them all. - After - he had spoken - in this way, + After + he had spoken + in this way, - - - - + + + + he knelt down and - prayed - with - them - all. + prayed + with + them + all. ἱκανὸς δὲ κλαυθμὸς ἐγένετο πάντων καὶ ἐπιπεσόντες ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τοῦ Παύλου κατεφίλουν αὐτόν \v 37 There was a lot of crying and they embraced Paul and kissed him. There was a lot of and they embraced and him. - There was - - a lot - of crying - - and + There was + + a lot + of crying + + and - - - - + + + + they embraced - - Paul + + Paul and - kissed - him. + kissed + him. ὀδυνώμενοι μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ ᾧ εἰρήκει ὅτι οὐκέτι μέλλουσιν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ θεωρεῖν προέπεμπον δὲ αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον \v 38 They were in anguish most of all because of what he had said, that they would never see his face again. Then they escorted him to the ship. They were in most of all because of what he had said, that they would never see his again. Then they escorted him to the ship. - They were in anguish - most of all - because - - - of what - he had said, - that - they would never - see - - his - face - again. - Then - they escorted - him - to - the - ship. + They were in anguish + most of all + because + + + of what + he had said, + that + they would never + see + + his + face + again. + Then + they escorted + him + to + the + ship. @@ -19555,145 +19544,145 @@ \s5 \c 21 \p \v 1 When we had gone away from them and set sail, we took a straight course to the city of Cos, and the next day to the city of Rhodes, and from there to the city of Patara. When we had gone away from them and set sail, we took a straight course to the city of Cos, and the next day to the city of Rhodes, and from there to the city of Patara. - - When - - we - had gone away - from - them + + When + + we + had gone away + from + them and - set sail, - we took - a straight course - to + set sail, + we took + a straight course + to the city - - of Cos, - and - the - next day - to + + of Cos, + and + the + next day + to the city - - of Rhodes, + + of Rhodes, and - from there - to< + from there + to< the city - of Patara. + of Patara. καὶ εὑρόντες πλοῖον διαπερῶν εἰς Φοινίκην ἐπιβάντες ἀνήχθημεν \v 2 When we found a ship crossing over to Phoenicia, we went aboard and set sail. When we found a ship crossing over to , we went aboard and set sail. - When - we found - a ship - crossing over - to - Phoenicia, - we went aboard + When + we found + a ship + crossing over + to + Phoenicia, + we went aboard and - set sail. + set sail. ἀναφάναντες δὲ τὴν Κύπρον καὶ καταλιπόντες αὐτὴν εὐώνυμον ἐπλέομεν εἰς Συρίαν καὶ κατήλθομεν εἰς Τύρον ἐκεῖσε γὰρ τὸ πλοῖον ἦν ἀποφορτιζόμενον τὸν γόμον \s5 \v 3 After sighting Cyprus, leaving it on the left side of the boat, we sailed on to Syria and landed at Tyre, where the ship was to unload its cargo. After sighting , leaving it on the side of the boat, we sailed on to and landed at , where the ship was to unload its cargo. - After sighting - - - Cyprus, - - leaving - it + After sighting + + + Cyprus, + + leaving + it on the - left side + left side of the boat, - we sailed on - to - Syria - and - landed - at - Tyre, - where - - the - ship - was - to unload - its - cargo. + we sailed on + to + Syria + and + landed + at + Tyre, + where + + the + ship + was + to unload + its + cargo. Ἀνευρόντες δὲ τοὺς μαθητὰς ἐπεμείναμεν αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας ἑπτά οἵτινες τῷ Παύλῳ ἔλεγον διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος μὴ ἐπιβαίνειν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα \v 4 After we found the disciples, we stayed there seven days. Through the Spirit they kept urging Paul not to go to Jerusalem. After we found the , we stayed there seven . Through the they kept urging not to go to . - After we found - - the - disciples, - we stayed - there - seven - days. - - Through - the - Spirit - they kept urging - - Paul - not - to go - to - Jerusalem. + After we found + + the + disciples, + we stayed + there + seven + days. + + Through + the + Spirit + they kept urging + + Paul + not + to go + to + Jerusalem. ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο ἡμᾶς ἐξαρτίσαι τὰς ἡμέρας ἐξελθόντες ἐπορευόμεθα προπεμπόντων ἡμᾶς πάντων σὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ τέκνοις ἕως ἔξω τῆς πόλεως καὶ θέντες τὰ γόνατα ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν προσευξάμενοι \s5 \v 5 When our days there were over, we left and went on our way, and they all, with their wives and children, accompanied us out of the city. Then we knelt down on the beach, prayed, When our there were over, we left and went on our way, and they all, with their wives and , accompanied us out of the city. Then we knelt down on the beach, , - When - - - - our - days + When + + + + our + days there - were over, - we left + were over, + we left and - went on our way, + went on our way, and - they all, - with + they all, + with their - wives - and - children, - accompanied - us - - out - of the - city. - Then + wives + and + children, + accompanied + us + + out + of the + city. + Then - - - + + + we knelt down - on - the - beach, - prayed, + on + the + beach, + prayed, ἀπησπασάμεθα ἀλλήλους καὶ ἀνέβημεν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὰ ἴδια @@ -19701,848 +19690,848 @@ and said farewell to each other. Then we went on board the ship, and they returned home. and said farewell to each other. Then we went on board the ship, and they home. and - said fairwell - to each other. - Then - we went - on board - the - ship, - - and - they returned - - - home. + said fairwell + to each other. + Then + we went + on board + the + ship, + + and + they returned + + + home. Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸν πλοῦν διανύσαντες ἀπὸ Τύρου κατηντήσαμεν εἰς Πτολεμαΐδα καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἐμείναμεν ἡμέραν μίαν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς \s5 \p \v 7 When we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais. There we greeted the brothers and stayed with them for one day. When we had finished the voyage from , we arrived at Ptolemais. There we the and stayed with them for one . - When - we - had finished - the - voyage - from - Tyre, - we arrived - at - Ptolemais. - + When + we + had finished + the + voyage + from + Tyre, + we arrived + at + Ptolemais. + There - we greeted - the - brothers + we greeted + the + brothers and - stayed - with them - for - one - day. + stayed + with them + for + one + day. Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἐξελθόντες ἤλθομεν εἰς Καισάρειαν καὶ εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκον Φιλίππου τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ ὄντος ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐμείναμεν παρ᾽ αὐτῷ \v 8 On the next day we left and went to Caesarea. We entered the house of Philip, the evangelist, who was one of the seven, and we stayed with him. On the next day we left and went to . We entered the of , the , who was one of the seven, and we stayed with him. - On the - - next day - we left + On the + + next day + we left and - went - to - Caesarea. - - We entered - - the - house - of Philip, - the - evangelist, - who was - one - of the - seven, + went + to + Caesarea. + + We entered + + the + house + of Philip, + the + evangelist, + who was + one + of the + seven, and - we stayed - with - him. + we stayed + with + him. τούτῳ δὲ ἦσαν θυγατέρες τέσσαρες παρθένοι προφητεύουσαι \v 9 Now this man had four virgin daughters who prophesied. Now this man had four daughters who . - Now - this man - had - four - virgin - daughters - who prophesied. + Now + this man + had + four + virgin + daughters + who prophesied. Ἐπιμενόντων δὲ ἡμέρας πλείους κατῆλθέν τις ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας προφήτης ὀνόματι Ἅγαβος \s5 \p \v 10 As we stayed there for some days, a certain prophet named Agabus came down from Judea. As we stayed there for some , a certain Agabus came down from Judea. - As - we stayed + As + we stayed there - for some - days, - a certain - prophet - named - Agabus - came down - from - - Judea. + for some + days, + a certain + prophet + named + Agabus + came down + from + + Judea. καὶ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ ἄρας τὴν ζώνην τοῦ Παύλου δήσας ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν Τάδε λέγει τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον Τὸν ἄνδρα οὗ ἐστιν ἡ ζώνη αὕτη οὕτως δήσουσιν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ παραδώσουσιν εἰς χεῖρας ἐθνῶν \v 11 He came to us and took Paul's belt. With it he tied his own feet and hands and said, "Thus says the Holy Spirit, 'This is how the Jews in Jerusalem will tie up the man who owns this belt, and they will hand him over into the hands of the Gentiles.'" He came to us and took belt. With it he his own feet and and said, "Thus says the , 'This is how the in will the man who owns this belt, and they will him into the of the .'" - - He came - to - us - and - took - - Paul's - - belt. + + He came + to + us + and + took + + Paul's + + belt. With it - he tied - his own - - feet - and - - hands + he tied + his own + + feet + and + + hands and - said, - "Thus - says - the - Holy - - Spirit, - 'This is - how - the - Jews - in - Jerusalem - will tie up - the - man - who + said, + "Thus + says + the + Holy + + Spirit, + 'This is + how + the + Jews + in + Jerusalem + will tie up + the + man + who owns - - this - belt, - and + + this + belt, + and him<> - they will hand [1] over - into + they will hand [1] over + into the - hands + hands of the - Gentiles.'" + Gentiles.'" ὡς δὲ ἠκούσαμεν ταῦτα παρεκαλοῦμεν ἡμεῖς τε καὶ οἱ ἐντόπιοι τοῦ μὴ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ \s5 \v 12 When we heard these things, both we and the people who lived in that place pleaded with Paul not to go up to Jerusalem. When we these things, both we and the people who lived in that place with Paul not to go up to . - - When - we heard - these things, - both - we - and - the - people who lived in that place - pleaded - + + When + we heard + these things, + both + we + and + the + people who lived in that place + pleaded + with Paul - - not - to go up - to - Jerusalem. + + not + to go up + to + Jerusalem. Τότε ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Παῦλος Τί ποιεῖτε κλαίοντες καὶ συνθρύπτοντές μου τὴν καρδίαν ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐ μόνον δεθῆναι ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἑτοίμως ἔχω ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ \p \v 13 Then Paul answered, "What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready, not only to be tied up, but also to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus." Then answered, "What are you doing, and breaking my ? For I am ready, not only to be , but also to in for the of the ." - Then - - Paul - answered, - "What - are you doing, - weeping - and - breaking - my - - heart? - For - I - am - ready, - not - only - to be tied up, - but - also - to die - in - Jerusalem - for - the - name - of the - Lord - Jesus." + Then + + Paul + answered, + "What + are you doing, + weeping + and + breaking + my + + heart? + For + I + am + ready, + not + only + to be tied up, + but + also + to die + in + Jerusalem + for + the + name + of the + Lord + Jesus." μὴ πειθομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡσυχάσαμεν εἰπόντες Τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ θέλημα γινέσθω \p \v 14 Since Paul would not be persuaded, we remained silent and then we said, "May the will of the Lord be done." Since Paul would not be , we remained silent and then we said, "May the will of the be done." - Since - + Since + Paul - not - would [1] be persuaded, - we remained silent + not + would [1] be persuaded, + we remained silent and then - we said, - the - will - of the - Lord - "May [1] [2] [3] [4] be done." + we said, + the + will + of the + Lord + "May [1] [2] [3] [4] be done." Μετὰ δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας ἐπισκευασάμενοι ἀνεβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα \s5 \p \v 15 After these days, we picked up our bags and went up to Jerusalem. After these , we picked up our bags and went up to . - After - - - these - days, - we picked up our bags + After + + + these + days, + we picked up our bags and - went up - to - Jerusalem. + went up + to + Jerusalem. συνῆλθον δὲ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν ἀπὸ Καισαρείας σὺν ἡμῖν ἄγοντες παρ᾽ ᾧ ξενισθῶμεν Μνάσωνί τινι Κυπρίῳ ἀρχαίῳ μαθητῇ \v 16 There also went with us some of the disciples from Caesarea. They brought with them a man named Mnason, a man from Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we would stay. There also went with us some of the from . They brought with them a man named Mnason, a man from , an early , with whom we would stay. - also - There [1] went - - with - us + also + There [1] went + + with + us some - of the - disciples - from - Caesarea. - They brought - with + of the + disciples + from + Caesarea. + They brought + with them - a man + a man named - Mnason, + Mnason, a man - from Cyprus, - an early - disciple, - with whom - we would stay. + from Cyprus, + an early + disciple, + with whom + we would stay. Γενομένων δὲ ἡμῶν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἀσμένως ἀπεδέξαντο ἡμᾶς οἱ ἀδελφοί \s5 \p \v 17 When we had arrived in Jerusalem, the brothers welcomed us gladly. When we had arrived in , the welcomed us gladly. - When - we - had arrived - in - Jerusalem, - the - brothers - welcomed - us - gladly. + When + we + had arrived + in + Jerusalem, + the + brothers + welcomed + us + gladly. τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰσῄει ὁ Παῦλος σὺν ἡμῖν πρὸς Ἰάκωβον πάντες τε παρεγένοντο οἱ πρεσβύτεροι \v 18 The next day Paul went with us to James, and all the elders were present. The next day went with us to , and all the were present. - The - - next day - - Paul - went - with - us - to - James, - and - all - the - elders - were present. + The + + next day + + Paul + went + with + us + to + James, + and + all + the + elders + were present. καὶ ἀσπασάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐξηγεῖτο καθ᾽ ἓν ἕκαστον ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν διὰ τῆς διακονίας αὐτοῦ \v 19 When he had greeted them, he reported one by one the things that God had done among the Gentiles through his ministry. When he had them, he one by one the things that had done among the through his . - When - he had greeted - them, - he reported - - one - by one + When + he had greeted + them, + he reported + + one + by one the things - that - - God - had done - among - the - Gentiles - through - - his - ministry. + that + + God + had done + among + the + Gentiles + through + + his + ministry. Οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν Θεόν εἶπόν τε αὐτῷ Θεωρεῖς ἀδελφέ πόσαι μυριάδες εἰσὶν ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τῶν πεπιστευκότων καὶ πάντες ζηλωταὶ τοῦ νόμου ὑπάρχουσιν \s5 \v 20 When they heard it, they glorified God, and they said to him, "You see, brother, how many thousands have believed among the Jews. They are all zealous to keep the law. When they it, they God, and they said to him, "You see, , how many thousands have among the . They are all to keep . - When - they - heard + When + they + heard it, - they glorified - - God, - and - they said - to him, - "You see, - brother, - how many - thousands - - - have believed - among - the - Jews. - + they glorified + + God, + and + they said + to him, + "You see, + brother, + how many + thousands + + + have believed + among + the + Jews. + They are - all - zealous - to keep - the - law. + all + zealous + to keep + the + law. κατηχήθησαν δὲ περὶ σοῦ ὅτι ἀποστασίαν διδάσκεις ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας Ἰουδαίους λέγων μὴ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς τὰ τέκνα μηδὲ τοῖς ἔθεσιν περιπατεῖν \v 21 They have been told about you, that you teach all the Jews who live among the Gentiles to abandon Moses, and that you tell them not to circumcise their children, and not to walk according the traditional ways. They have been told about you, that you all the who live among the to , and that you tell them not to their , and not to according the traditional ways. - They have been told - - about - you, - that - you teach - all - the - Jews + They have been told + + about + you, + that + you teach + all + the + Jews who live - among - the - Gentiles - to abandon - - Moses, + among + the + Gentiles + to abandon + + Moses, and that - you tell - them - not - to circumcise - their - children, - and not - to walk - according to the - traditional ways. + you tell + them + not + to circumcise + their + children, + and not + to walk + according to the + traditional ways. τί οὖν ἐστιν πάντως ἀκούσονται ὅτι ἐλήλυθας \s5 \v 22 What should we do? They will certainly hear that you have come. What should we do? They will certainly that you have come. - What - - should we do? - - They will certainly hear - that - you have come. + What + + should we do? + + They will certainly hear + that + you have come. Τοῦτο οὖν ποίησον ὅ σοι λέγομεν εἰσὶν ἡμῖν ἄνδρες τέσσαρες εὐχὴν ἔχοντες ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν \v 23 So do what we say to you. We have four men who made a vow. So do what we say to you. We have four men who made a . - - So - do - what - we say - to you. - We - have - four - men - who made - a vow. - - + + So + do + what + we say + to you. + We + have + four + men + who made + a vow. + + τούτους παραλαβὼν ἁγνίσθητι σὺν αὐτοῖς καὶ δαπάνησον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἵνα ξυρήσονται τὴν κεφαλήν καὶ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ὧν κατήχηνται περὶ σοῦ οὐδέν ἐστιν ἀλλὰ στοιχεῖς καὶ αὐτὸς φυλάσσων τὸν νόμον \v 24 Take these men and purify yourself with them, and pay their expenses for them, so that they may shave their heads. So everyone will know that the things they have been told about you are false. They will learn that you also live correctly, obeying the law. Take these men and yourself with them, and pay their expenses for them, so that they may shave their . So everyone will that the things they have been told about you are false. They will learn that you also correctly, . - Take - these man + Take + these man and - purify + purify yourself - with - them, - and - pay + with + them, + and + pay their expenses<> - for - them, - so that - they may shave - their - heads. - So - everyone - will know - that + for + them, + so that + they may shave + their + heads. + So + everyone + will know + that the - things - they have been told - about - you - are - false. - + things + they have been told + about + you + are + false. + They will learn that - also - you [1] live correctly, - - obeying - the - law. + also + you [1] live correctly, + + obeying + the + law. Περὶ δὲ τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἐθνῶν ἡμεῖς ἐπεστείλαμεν κρίναντες φυλάσσεσθαι αὐτοὺς τό τε εἰδωλόθυτον καὶ αἷμα καὶ πνικτὸν καὶ πορνείαν \s5 \v 25 But concerning the Gentiles who have believed, we wrote about our decision that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed to idols, from blood, from what is strangled, and from sexual immorality." But concerning the who have , we wrote about our that they should themselves from things to idols, from , from what is strangled, and from ." - But - concerning - the - Gentiles - who have believed, - we - wrote + But + concerning + the + Gentiles + who have believed, + we + wrote about our - decision + decision that - they + they themselves - should keep [1] from - things - - sacrificed to idols, - + should keep [1] from + things + + sacrificed to idols, + from - blood, - + blood, + from what is - strangled, - and + strangled, + and from - sexual immorality." + sexual immorality." Τότε ὁ Παῦλος παραλαβὼν τοὺς ἄνδρας τῇ ἐχομένῃ ἡμέρᾳ σὺν αὐτοῖς ἁγνισθεὶς εἰσῄει εἰς τὸ ἱερόν διαγγέλλων τὴν ἐκπλήρωσιν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ ἕως οὗ προσηνέχθη ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτῶν ἡ προσφορά \v 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them. Then they went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering would be presented for each of them. Then took the men, and the next he himself along with them. Then they went into the , giving notice when the of would be fulfilled and the would be presented for each of them. - Then - - Paul - took - the - men, + Then + + Paul + took + the + men, and - the - next - day - he purifiedthe + next + day + he purifiedhimself - along with - them. + along with + them. Then - they went - into - the - temple, - giving notice + they went + into + the + temple, + giving notice - - + + when - the - days - - of purification - - would be fulfilled + the + days + + of purification + + would be fulfilled and - the - offering - would be presented - for - each - one - of them. + the + offering + would be presented + for + each + one + of them. Ὡς δὲ ἔμελλον αἱ ἑπτὰ ἡμέραι συντελεῖσθαι οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀσίας Ἰουδαῖοι θεασάμενοι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ συνέχεον πάντα τὸν ὄχλον καὶ ἐπέβαλον ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας \s5 \p \v 27 When the seven days were almost finished, some Jews from Asia, seeing Paul in the temple, stirred up the whole crowd and laid hands on him. When the seven were almost finished, some from , seeing Paul in the , stirred up the whole crowd and laid on him. - When - - the - seven - days - were almost - finished, - some - Jews - from - - Asia, - seeing - + When + + the + seven + days + were almost + finished, + some + Jews + from + + Asia, + seeing + Paul - in - the - temple, - stirred up - the - whole - crowd - and - laid - - hands - on - him. + in + the + temple, + stirred up + the + whole + crowd + and + laid + + hands + on + him. κράζοντες Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται βοηθεῖτε οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ τόπου τούτου πάντας πανταχῇ διδάσκων ἔτι τε καὶ Ἕλληνας εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ κεκοίνωκεν τὸν ἅγιον τόπον τοῦτον \v 28 They were shouting, "Men of Israel, help us. This is the man who teaches all men everywhere things that are against the people, the law, and this place. Besides, he has also brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place." They were , "Men of , help us. This is the man who all men everywhere things that are against the , , and this place. Besides, he has also brought into the and has this ." - They were shouting, - "Men - of Israel, - help + They were shouting, + "Men + of Israel, + help us. - This - is - the - man - who - teaches - all men - everywhere + This + is + the + man + who + teaches + all men + everywhere things that are - against - the - people, - - the - law, - and - - this - place. - Besides, - - also - he has [1] brought - Greeks - into - the - temple - and - has defiled - - this - holy - place. + against + the + people, + + the + law, + and + + this + place. + Besides, + + also + he has [1] brought + Greeks + into + the + temple + and + has defiled + + this + holy + place. ἦσαν γὰρ προεωρακότες Τρόφιμον τὸν Ἐφέσιον ἐν τῇ πόλει σὺν αὐτῷ ὃν ἐνόμιζον ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν εἰσήγαγεν ὁ Παῦλος \v 29 For they had previously seen Trophimus the Ephesian with him in the city, and they thought that Paul had brought him into the temple. For they had previously seen Trophimus the with him in the city, and they thought that had brought him into the . - For - they had - previously seen - Trophimus - the - Ephesian - with - him - in - the - city, - and - they thought - that - - Paul - had brought + For + they had + previously seen + Trophimus + the + Ephesian + with + him + in + the + city, + and + they thought + that + + Paul + had brought him - into - the - temple. + into + the + temple. Ἐκινήθη τε ἡ πόλις ὅλη καὶ ἐγένετο συνδρομὴ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενοι τοῦ Παύλου εἷλκον αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ εὐθέως ἐκλείσθησαν αἱ θύραι \s5 \v 30 All the city was excited, and the people ran together and laid hold of Paul. They dragged him out of the temple, and the doors were immediately shut. All the city was excited, and the together and laid hold of . They dragged him out of the , and the doors were immediately shut. - All - - the - city - was excited, - and - the - people - - ran - together + All + + the + city + was excited, + and + the + people + + ran + together and - laid hold - - of Paul. - They dragged - him - out - of the - temple, - and - the - doors - immediately - were [1] shut. + laid hold + + of Paul. + They dragged + him + out + of the + temple, + and + the + doors + immediately + were [1] shut. Ζητούντων τε αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι ἀνέβη φάσις τῷ χιλιάρχῳ τῆς σπείρης ὅτι ὅλη συνχύννεται Ἰερουσαλήμ \v 31 As they were trying to kill him, news came up to the chief captain of the company of soldiers, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. As they were to him, news came up to the chief of the company of , that all was in an uproar. - As - they were trying - to kill - him, - news - came up - to the - chief captain - of the - company of soldiers, - that - all - Jerusalem - was in an uproar. + As + they were trying + to kill + him, + news + came up + to the + chief captain + of the + company of soldiers, + that + all + Jerusalem + was in an uproar. ὃς ἐξαυτῆς παραλαβὼν στρατιώτας καὶ ἑκατοντάρχας κατέδραμεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς οἱ δὲ ἰδόντες τὸν χιλίαρχον καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐπαύσαντο τύπτοντες τὸν Παῦλον \s5 \v 32 Right away he took soldiers and centurions and ran down to the crowd. When the people saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they stopped beating Paul. Right away he took and and down to the crowd. When the people saw the chief and the , they stopped beating . - Right away - he - took - soldiers - and - centurions + Right away + he + took + soldiers + and + centurions and - ran down - to - + ran down + to + the crowd. - When - the + When + the people - saw - the - chief captain - and - the - soldiers, - they stopped - beating - - Paul. + saw + the + chief captain + and + the + soldiers, + they stopped + beating + + Paul. Τότε ἐγγίσας ὁ χιλίαρχος ἐπελάβετο αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκέλευσεν δεθῆναι ἁλύσεσι δυσί καὶ ἐπυνθάνετο τίς εἴη καὶ τί ἐστιν πεποιηκώς \v 33 Then the chief captain approached and laid hold of Paul, and commanded him to be bound with two chains. Then he asked who he was and what he had done. Then the chief captain approached and laid hold of Paul, and him to be with two . Then he asked who he was and what he had done. - Then - the - chief captain - - approached - and + Then + the + chief captain + + approached + and laid hold of Paul, and - commanded - him - to be bound - with two - chains. - Then - he asked - who - he was - and - what - he had - done. + commanded + him + to be bound + with two + chains. + Then + he asked + who + he was + and + what + he had + done. Ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλο τι ἐπεφώνουν ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ μὴ δυναμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ γνῶναι τὸ ἀσφαλὲς διὰ τὸν θόρυβον ἐκέλευσεν ἄγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν \s5 \v 34 Some in the crowd were shouting one thing and others another. Since the captain could not learn the truth because of all the noise, he ordered that Paul be brought into the fortress. Some in the crowd were one thing and others another. Since the captain learn the because of all the noise, he that Paul be brought into the . - Some - - in - the - crowd - were shouting - one thing + Some + + in + the + crowd + were shouting + one thing and - others + others another. - Since - + Since + the captain - could - not - learn - the - truth - because of + could + not + learn + the + truth + because of all - the - noise, - he ordered - + the + noise, + he ordered + that Paul - be brought - into - the - fortress. + be brought + into + the + fortress. ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀναβαθμούς συνέβη βαστάζεσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν διὰ τὴν βίαν τοῦ ὄχλου \v 35 When he came to the steps, he was carried by the soldiers because of the crowd's violence. When he came to the steps, he was by the because of the crowd's violence. - When - - he came - to - the - steps, - he - was - carried - by - the - soldiers - because of - the - crowd's - - violence. + When + + he came + to + the + steps, + he + was + carried + by + the + soldiers + because of + the + crowd's + + violence. ἠκολούθει γὰρ τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ λαοῦ κράζοντες Αἶρε αὐτόν \v 36 For the crowd of people followed after and kept shouting out, "Away with him!" For the crowd of followed after and kept , "Away with him!" - For - the - crowd - - of people - followed after + For + the + crowd + + of people + followed after and - kept shouting out, - "Away - with him!" + kept shouting out, + "Away + with him!" Μέλλων τε εἰσάγεσθαι εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν ὁ Παῦλος λέγει τῷ χιλιάρχῳ Εἰ ἔξεστίν μοι εἰπεῖν τι πρὸς σέ Ὁ δὲ ἔφη Ἑλληνιστὶ γινώσκεις @@ -20550,30 +20539,30 @@ As Paul was about to be brought into the fortress, he said to the chief captain, "Is it permitted for me to say something to you?" \p The captain said, "Do you know Greek? As was about to be brought into the , he said to the chief , "Is it for me to say something to you?" The captain said, "Do you ? As - - Paul - was about - - to be brought - into - the - fortress, - he said - to the - chief captain, - - "Is it permitted - for me - to say - something - to - you?" - The + + Paul + was about + + to be brought + into + the + fortress, + he said + to the + chief captain, + + "Is it permitted + for me + to say + something + to + you?" + The captain - - said, - "Do know - Greek? + + said, + "Do know + Greek? \p @@ -20581,97 +20570,97 @@ \v 38 Are you not then the Egyptian who some time ago started a rebellion and led the four thousand men of the 'Assassins' out into the wilderness?" Are you not then the who some ago started a rebellion and led the four thousand men of the 'Assassins' out into the ?" - Are - you - not - then - the - Egyptian - who + Are + you + not + then + the + Egyptian + who - - - - + + + + some time ago - started a rebellion - and - the - four thousand - men - of the - 'Assassins' - led [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] out - into - the - wilderness?" + started a rebellion + and + the + four thousand + men + of the + 'Assassins' + led [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] out + into + the + wilderness?" Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Παῦλος Ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος μέν εἰμι Ἰουδαῖος Ταρσεὺς τῆς Κιλικίας οὐκ ἀσήμου πόλεως πολίτης δέομαι δέ σου ἐπίτρεψόν μοι λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν λαόν \s5 \p \v 39 Paul said, "I am a Jew, from the city of Tarsus in Cilicia. I am a citizen of no unimportant city. I beg you, allow me to speak to the people." said, "I am a , from the city of in . I am a of no unimportant city. I you, allow me to speak to the ." - - - Paul - said, - "I - - - am - a Jew, + + + Paul + said, + "I + + + am + a Jew, from the city - of Tarsus - - in Cilicia. + of Tarsus + + in Cilicia. I am - a citizen - of no - unimportant - city. - I beg - - you, - allow - me - to speak - to - the - people." + a citizen + of no + unimportant + city. + I beg + + you, + allow + me + to speak + to + the + people." ἐπιτρέψαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ Παῦλος ἑστὼς ἐπὶ τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν κατέσεισεν τῇ χειρὶ τῷ λαῷ πολλῆς δὲ σιγῆς γενομένης προσεφώνησεν τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ λέγων \p \v 40 When the captain had given him permission, Paul stood on the steps and motioned with the hand to the people. When there was a deep silence, he spoke to them in the Hebrew language. He said, When the captain had given him permission, stood on the steps and motioned with the to the . When there was a deep silence, he spoke to them in the . He said, - When - + When + the captain him - had given [1] permission, - - Paul - stood - on - the - steps + had given [1] permission, + + Paul + stood + on + the + steps and - motioned - with the - hand - to the - people. - When - there was - a deep - silence, - he spoke + motioned + with the + hand + to the + people. + When + there was + a deep + silence, + he spoke to them - in the - Hebrew - language. - He said, + in the + Hebrew + language. + He said, @@ -20680,212 +20669,212 @@ \s5 \c 22 \p \v 1 "Brothers and fathers, listen to my defense which I will now make to you." "Brothers and , to my defense which I will now make to you." - - "Brothers - and - fathers, - listen - to my - defense - which + + "Brothers + and + fathers, + listen + to my + defense + which I will - now + now make - to - you." + to + you." ἀκούσαντες δὲ ὅτι τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ προσεφώνει αὐτοῖς μᾶλλον παρέσχον ἡσυχίαν Καὶ φησίν \p \v 2 When the crowd heard Paul speak to them in the Hebrew language, they became quiet. He said, When the crowd Paul speak to them in the , they became quiet. He said, - When + When the crowd - heard - + heard + Paul - speak - to them - in the - Hebrew - language, - - they became - quiet. - - He said, + speak + to them + in the + Hebrew + language, + + they became + quiet. + + He said, Ἐγώ εἰμι ἀνὴρ Ἰουδαῖος γεγεννημένος ἐν Ταρσῷ τῆς Κιλικίας ἀνατεθραμμένος δὲ ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιήλ πεπαιδευμένος κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ πατρῴου νόμου ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τοῦ Θεοῦ καθὼς πάντες ὑμεῖς ἐστε σήμερον \s5 \p \v 3 "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but educated in this city at the feet of Gamaliel. I was instructed according to the strict ways of the law of our fathers. I am zealous for God, just as all of you are today. "I am a , born in of , but educated in this city at the feet of Gamaliel. I was the strict ways of of our . I am for , just as all of you are . - "I - am - - a Jew, - born - in - Tarsus - - of Cilicia, - but - educated - in - - this - city - at - the - feet - of Gamaliel. - I was instructed - according to + "I + am + + a Jew, + born + in + Tarsus + + of Cilicia, + but + educated + in + + this + city + at + the + feet + of Gamaliel. + I was instructed + according to the - strict ways - of our - fathers. - the law - I am - zealous - - for God, - just as - all - of you - are - today. + strict ways + of our + fathers. + the law + I am + zealous + + for God, + just as + all + of you + are + today. ὃς ταύτην τὴν Ὁδὸν ἐδίωξα ἄχρι θανάτου δεσμεύων καὶ παραδιδοὺς εἰς φυλακὰς ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας \v 4 I persecuted this Way to the death, binding up and delivering to prison both men and women, I this Way to the , up and to both men and women, - - I persecuted - this - - way - to - death, - binding up - and - delivering - to - prison - both - men - and - women, + + I persecuted + this + + way + to + death, + binding up + and + delivering + to + prison + both + men + and + women, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς μαρτυρεῖ μοι καὶ πᾶν τὸ πρεσβυτέριον παρ᾽ ὧν καὶ ἐπιστολὰς δεξάμενος πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς εἰς Δαμασκὸν ἐπορευόμην ἄξων καὶ τοὺς ἐκεῖσε ὄντας δεδεμένους εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἵνα τιμωρηθῶσιν \v 5 as the high priest and all the elders can testify. I received letters from them for the brothers in Damascus, and I went there to bring them back in bonds to Jerusalem to be punished. as the and all the can . I from them for the in , and I went there to bring them back in to to be . - as - - the - high priest - - and - all - the - elders - can testify. - - I received - letters - from - them - for - the - brothers - in - Damascus, + as + + the + high priest + + and + all + the + elders + can testify. + + I received + letters + from + them + for + the + brothers + in + Damascus, and - - I went - - - there - to bring them back - in bonds - to - Jerusalem - - to be punished. + + I went + + + there + to bring them back + in bonds + to + Jerusalem + + to be punished. Ἐγένετο δέ μοι πορευομένῳ καὶ ἐγγίζοντι τῇ Δαμασκῷ περὶ μεσημβρίαν ἐξαίφνης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ περιαστράψαι φῶς ἱκανὸν περὶ ἐμέ \s5 \v 6 It happened that when I was traveling and nearing Damascus, about noon suddenly a great light from heaven began to shine around me. It happened that when I was traveling and nearing , about noon suddenly a great from heaven began to shine around me. - It happened - + It happened + that when - I - was traveling - and - nearing - - Damascus, - about - noon - suddenly - a great - light - from - - heaven - began to shine - around - me. + I + was traveling + and + nearing + + Damascus, + about + noon + suddenly + a great + light + from + + heaven + began to shine + around + me. ἔπεσά τε εἰς τὸ ἔδαφος καὶ ἤκουσα φωνῆς λεγούσης μοι Σαοὺλ Σαούλ τί με διώκεις \v 7 I fell to the ground and heard a voice say to me, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?' I to the ground and a say to me, ' , , why are you me?' - I fell - - to - the - ground - and - heard - a voice - say - to me, - 'Saul, - Saul, - why - are you persecuting - me?' + I fell + + to + the + ground + and + heard + a voice + say + to me, + 'Saul, + Saul, + why + are you persecuting + me?' Ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπεκρίθην Τίς εἶ Κύριε Εἶπέν τε πρὸς ἐμέ Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος ὃν σὺ διώκεις \p \v 8 I answered, 'Who are you, Lord?' \p He said to me, 'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.' I answered, 'Who are you, ?' He said to me, 'I am of , whom you are .' - I - - answered, - 'Who - are you, - Lord?' - He said - - to - me, - 'I - am - Jesus - - of Nazareth, - whom - you - are persecuting.' + I + + answered, + 'Who + are you, + Lord?' + He said + + to + me, + 'I + am + Jesus + + of Nazareth, + whom + you + are persecuting.' \p @@ -20893,54 +20882,54 @@ \s5 \p \v 9 Those who were with me saw the light, but they did not understand the voice of him who spoke to me. Those who were with me saw the , but they did not the of him who spoke to me. - Those - - who were - with - me - saw - the - - light, - but - not - they did [1] understand - the - voice - of him - who spoke - to me. + Those + + who were + with + me + saw + the + + light, + but + not + they did [1] understand + the + voice + of him + who spoke + to me. Εἶπον δέ Τί ποιήσω Κύριε Ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπεν πρός με Ἀναστὰς πορεύου εἰς Δαμασκόν κἀκεῖ σοι λαληθήσεται περὶ πάντων ὧν τέτακταί σοι ποιῆσαι \v 10 I said, 'What should I do, Lord?' \p The Lord said to me, 'Arise and go into Damascus. There you will be told everything that has been appointed for you to do.' I said, 'What should I do, ?' The said to me, 'Arise and go into . There you will be told everything that has been for you to do.' - I said, - - 'What - should I do - Lord?' - The - - Lord - said - to - me, - 'Arise + I said, + + 'What + should I do + Lord?' + The + + Lord + said + to + me, + 'Arise and - go - into - Damascus. - There - you - will be told - - everything - that - has been appointed - for you - to do.' + go + into + Damascus. + There + you + will be told + + everything + that + has been appointed + for you + to do.' \p @@ -20948,25 +20937,25 @@ \v 11 I could not see because of that light's brightness, and being led by the hands of those who were with me, I came into Damascus. I could not see because of that 's , and being led by the of those who were with me, I came into . - - - see - I could [1] see - because - of that - - light's - - brightness, + + + see + I could [1] see + because + of that + + light's + + brightness, and - being led by the hands - of - those - who were with - me, - I came - into - Damascus. + being led by the hands + of + those + who were with + me, + I came + into + Damascus. Ἁνανίας δέ τις ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς κατὰ τὸν νόμον μαρτυρούμενος ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν κατοικούντων Ἰουδαίων @@ -20974,21 +20963,21 @@ There I met a man named Ananias, a devout man according to the law and well spoken of by all the Jews who lived there. There I met a man Ananias, a devout man according to and well spoken of by all the who lived there. There I met a man named - Ananias, - - - a devout - man - according - to the - law + Ananias, + + + a devout + man + according + to the + law and - well spoken of - by - all - the - Jews - who lived + well spoken of + by + all + the + Jews + who lived there. @@ -20996,377 +20985,377 @@ \v 13 He came to me, stood by me, and said, 'Brother Saul, receive your sight.' In that very hour I saw him. He came to me, stood by me, and said, 'Brother , your sight.' In that very I saw him. - He came - to - me, - - stood - by me, + He came + to + me, + + stood + by me, and - said, - 'Brother - Saul, - receive your sight.' - - - In that - very hour - I saw - - him. + said, + 'Brother + Saul, + receive your sight.' + + + In that + very hour + I saw + + him. Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν προεχειρίσατό σε γνῶναι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰδεῖν τὸν Δίκαιον καὶ ἀκοῦσαι φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ \s5 \v 14 Then he said, 'The God of our fathers has appointed you to know his will, to see the Righteous One, and to hear the voice coming from his own mouth. Then he said, 'The of our has you to , to see the Righteous One, and to the coming from his own mouth. - Then - he - said, - 'The - God - - of our - fathers - has appointed - you - to know - - his - will, - - to see - the - Righteous One, - and - to hear + Then + he + said, + 'The + God + + of our + fathers + has appointed + you + to know + + his + will, + + to see + the + Righteous One, + and + to hear the - voice + voice coming - from - - his own - mouth. + from + + his own + mouth. ὅτι ἔσῃ μάρτυς αὐτῷ πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ὧν ἑώρακας καὶ ἤκουσας \v 15 For you will be a witness for him to all men about what you have seen and heard. For you will be a for him to all men about what you have seen and . - For - you will be - a witness - for him - to - all - men - about what - you have seen - and - heard. + For + you will be + a witness + for him + to + all + men + about what + you have seen + and + heard. καὶ νῦν τί μέλλεις ἀναστὰς βάπτισαι καὶ ἀπόλουσαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου ἐπικαλεσάμενος τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ \v 16 Now why are you waiting? Arise, be baptized, and wash away your sins, calling on his name.' Now why are you waiting? Arise, be , and wash away your , on his .' - - Now - why - are you waiting? - Arise, - be baptized, - and - wash away - - your - sins, - calling upon - - his - name.' + + Now + why + are you waiting? + Arise, + be baptized, + and + wash away + + your + sins, + calling upon + + his + name.' Ἐγένετο δέ μοι ὑποστρέψαντι εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ προσευχομένου μου ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ γενέσθαι με ἐν ἐκστάσει \s5 \v 17 After I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I was praying in the temple, a trance came on me. After I had to , and while I was in the , a trance came on me. - After - I - had - returned - to - Jerusalem, - and + After + I + had + returned + to + Jerusalem, + and while - I - was praying - in - the - temple, - a trance - came - on - me. + I + was praying + in + the + temple, + a trance + came + on + me. καὶ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν λέγοντά μοι Σπεῦσον καὶ ἔξελθε ἐν τάχει ἐξ Ἰερουσαλήμ διότι οὐ παραδέξονταί σου μαρτυρίαν περὶ ἐμοῦ \v 18 I saw him say to me, 'Hurry and leave Jerusalem quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about me.' I saw him say to me, 'Hurry and leave quickly, because they will not accept your about me.' - - I saw - him - say - to me, - 'Hurry - and - leave - - Jerusalem - - quickly, - because - not - they will [1] accept - your - testimony - about - me.' + + I saw + him + say + to me, + 'Hurry + and + leave + + Jerusalem + + quickly, + because + not + they will [1] accept + your + testimony + about + me.' Κἀγὼ εἶπον Κύριε αὐτοὶ ἐπίστανται ὅτι ἐγὼ ἤμην φυλακίζων καὶ δέρων κατὰ τὰς συναγωγὰς τοὺς πιστεύοντας ἐπὶ σέ \s5 \v 19 I said, 'Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat those who believed in you in every synagogue. I said, ' , they themselves that I and beat those who in you in every . - I - said, - 'Lord, - they themselves - know - that - I - - imprisoned - and - beat - those - who believed - in - you - in every - - synagogue. + I + said, + 'Lord, + they themselves + know + that + I + + imprisoned + and + beat + those + who believed + in + you + in every + + synagogue. καὶ ὅτε ἐξεχύννετο τὸ αἷμα Στεφάνου τοῦ μάρτυρός σου καὶ αὐτὸς ἤμην ἐφεστὼς καὶ συνευδοκῶν καὶ φυλάσσων τὰ ἱμάτια τῶν ἀναιρούντων αὐτόν \v 20 When the blood of Stephen your witness was spilled, I also was standing by and agreeing, and I was guarding the cloaks of those who killed him.' When the of your was spilled, I also was standing by and agreeing, and I was guarding the of those who him.' - - When - the - blood - of Stephen - - your - witness - was spilled, - - I - was - standing by - and - agreeing, - and - I was gurading - the - cloaks - of those - who killed - him.' + + When + the + blood + of Stephen + + your + witness + was spilled, + + I + was + standing by + and + agreeing, + and + I was gurading + the + cloaks + of those + who killed + him.' Καὶ εἶπεν πρός με Πορεύου ὅτι ἐγὼ εἰς ἔθνη μακρὰν ἐξαποστελῶ σε \v 21 But he said to me, 'Go, because I will send you far away to the Gentiles.'" But he said to me, 'Go, because I will ı to the .'" - But - he said - to - me, - 'Go, - because - I - you - far - will send [1] [2] away - to + But + he said + to + me, + 'Go, + because + I + you + far + will send [1] [2] away + to the - Gentiles. + Gentiles. Ἤκουον δὲ αὐτοῦ ἄχρι τούτου τοῦ λόγου καὶ ἐπῆραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν λέγοντες Αἶρε ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τὸν τοιοῦτον οὐ γὰρ καθῆκεν αὐτὸν ζῆν \s5 \p \v 22 They listened to him until that statement. Then they raised their voices and said, "Away with such a fellow from the earth, for it is not right that he should live." They him until that statement. Then they raised their and said, "Away with such a fellow from the , for it is not right that he should ." - They listened - - to him - until - that - - statement. - Then - they raised - - their - voices + They listened + + to him + until + that + + statement. + Then + they raised + + their + voices and - said, - "Away - - with such a fellow - from - the - earth, - for - not - it is [1] right + said, + "Away + + with such a fellow + from + the + earth, + for + not + it is [1] right that - he - should live." + he + should live." Κραυγαζόντων τε αὐτῶν καὶ ῥιπτούντων τὰ ἱμάτια καὶ κονιορτὸν βαλλόντων εἰς τὸν ἀέρα \v 23 As they were shouting, throwing off their cloaks, and throwing dust into the air, As they were , throwing off their , and throwing into the air, - As - they - were shouting, - - throwing off - their - cloaks, - and - throwing - dust - into - the - air, + As + they + were shouting, + + throwing off + their + cloaks, + and + throwing + dust + into + the + air, ἐκέλευσεν ὁ χιλίαρχος εἰσάγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν εἴπας μάστιξιν ἀνετάζεσθαι αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιγνῷ δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν οὕτως ἐπεφώνουν αὐτῷ \v 24 the chief captain commanded Paul to be brought into the fortress. He ordered that he should be questioned with scourging, so that he himself might know why they were shouting against him like that. the chief captain Paul to be brought into the . He that he should be questioned with scourging, so that he himself might why they were against him like that. - the - chief captain - commanded - + the + chief captain + commanded + Paul - to be brought - into - the - fortress. - He ordered + to be brought + into + the + fortress. + He ordered that - he - should be questioned - with scourging, - so that + he + should be questioned + with scourging, + so that himself - he [1] might know + he [1] might know - - - + + + why - they were shouting - against him - like that. + they were shouting + against him + like that. Ὡς δὲ προέτειναν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἱμᾶσιν εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν ἑστῶτα ἑκατόνταρχον ὁ Παῦλος Εἰ ἄνθρωπον Ῥωμαῖον καὶ ἀκατάκριτον ἔξεστιν ὑμῖν μαστίζειν \s5 \v 25 When they had tied him up with the thongs, Paul said to the centurion who was standing by, "Is it lawful for you to scourge a man who is a Roman and who has not been put on trial?" When they had tied him up with the thongs, said to the who was standing by, "Is it for you to scourge a man who is a and who has not been put ?" - When - - him - they had tied [1] up - with the - thongs, - - Paul - said - to + When + + him + they had tied [1] up + with the + thongs, + + Paul + said + to the - centurion - who - was standing by, - - "Is it lawful - for you - to scourge - a man + centurion + who + was standing by, + + "Is it lawful + for you + to scourge + a man who is - a Roman - and + a Roman + and who has not been put - on trial?" + on trial?" Ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης προσελθὼν τῷ χιλιάρχῳ ἀπήγγειλεν λέγων Τί μέλλεις ποιεῖν ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος Ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν \p \v 26 When the centurion heard this, he went to the chief captain and told him, saying, "What are you about to do? For this man is a Roman citizen." When the this, he went to the chief and told him, saying, "What are you about to do? For this man is a citizen." - When - the - centurion - heard + When + the + centurion + heard this, - he went - to the - chief captain + he went + to the + chief captain and - told + told him, - saying, - "What - are your about - to do? - For - - this - man - is - a Roman citizen." + saying, + "What + are your about + to do? + For + + this + man + is + a Roman citizen." Προσελθὼν δὲ ὁ χιλίαρχος εἶπεν αὐτῷ Λέγε μοι σὺ Ῥωμαῖος εἶ Ὁ δὲ ἔφη Ναί \s5 \v 27 The chief captain came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" \p Paul said, "Yes." The chief came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a citizen?" Paul said, "Yes." - The - - chief captain - came + The + + chief captain + came and - said - to him, - "Tell - me, - are - you - a Roman citizen?" - - + said + to him, + "Tell + me, + are + you + a Roman citizen?" + + Paul - said, - "Yes." + said, + "Yes." \p @@ -21374,27 +21363,27 @@ \p \v 28 The chief captain answered, "It was only with a large amount of money that I acquired citizenship." \p But Paul said, "I was born a Roman citizen." The chief answered, "It was only with a large amount of money that I acquired citizenship." But said, "I was a Roman citizen." - The - - chief captain - answered, + The + + chief captain + answered, "It was only - with a large - amount amount of money + with a large + amount amount of money that - I - acquired - - citizenship." - - - But - Paul - said, - "I - - - was born + I + acquired + + citizenship." + + + But + Paul + said, + "I + + + was born a Roman citizen." \p @@ -21403,72 +21392,72 @@ \v 29 Then the men who were going to question him left him immediately. The chief captain also was afraid, when he learned that Paul was a Roman citizen, because he had tied him up. Then the men who were going to question him left him immediately. The chief also was , when he learned that Paul was a citizen, because he had him up. - Then - the men - who were going to - to question - him - left - - him - immediately. - - The - chief captain - also - was afraid, - when he learned - that + Then + the men + who were going to + to question + him + left + + him + immediately. + + The + chief captain + also + was afraid, + when he learned + that Paul - was - a Roman citizen, - - because - - him - he had tied [1] up. + was + a Roman citizen, + + because + + him + he had tied [1] up. Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον βουλόμενος γνῶναι τὸ ἀσφαλὲς τὸ τί κατηγορεῖται ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔλυσεν αὐτόν καὶ ἐκέλευσεν συνελθεῖν τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ πᾶν τὸ συνέδριον καὶ καταγαγὼν τὸν Παῦλον ἔστησεν εἰς αὐτούς \s5 \p \v 30 On the next day, the chief captain wanted to know for certain about the Jews' accusations against Paul. So he untied his bonds and ordered the chief priests and all the council to meet. Then he brought Paul down and placed him in their midst. On the next day, the chief captain wanted to about the ' against . So he untied his bonds and the and all the to . Then he Paul and placed him in their midst. - On the - - next day, + On the + + next day, the chief captain - wanted - to know - - for certain - about - the - Jews' - - - accusations + wanted + to know + + for certain + about + the + Jews' + + + accusations against Paul. So - he untied - + he untied + his bonds - and - ordered - the - chief priests - and - all - the - council - to meet. - Then - - Paul - he brought [1] down + and + ordered + the + chief priests + and + all + the + council + to meet. + Then + + Paul + he brought [1] down and - placed + placed him - in - their midst. + in + their midst. @@ -21477,118 +21466,118 @@ \s5 \c 23 \p \v 1 Paul looked directly at the council members and said, "Brothers, I have lived before God in all good conscience until this day." looked directly at the members and said, "Brothers, I have before in all until this ." - - - Paul - looked directly - at the - council members + + + Paul + looked directly + at the + council members and - said, - - "Brothers, - I - have lived - - before God - in all - good - conscience - until - this - - day." + said, + + "Brothers, + I + have lived + + before God + in all + good + conscience + until + this + + day." ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς Ἁνανίας ἐπέταξεν τοῖς παρεστῶσιν αὐτῷ τύπτειν αὐτοῦ τὸ στόμα \v 2 The high priest Ananias commanded those who stood by him to strike him on the mouth. The Ananias those who stood by him to strike him on the mouth. - The - - high priest - Ananias - commanded - those - who stood - by him - to strike - him - on the - mouth. + The + + high priest + Ananias + commanded + those + who stood + by him + to strike + him + on the + mouth. Τότε ὁ Παῦλος πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπεν Τύπτειν σε μέλλει ὁ Θεός τοῖχε κεκονιαμένε καὶ σὺ κάθῃ κρίνων με κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ παρανομῶν κελεύεις με τύπτεσθαι \p \v 3 Then Paul said to him, "God will strike you, you whitewashed wall. Are you sitting to judge me by the law, yet order me to be struck, against the law?" Then said to him, "God will strike you, you whitewashed wall. Are you sitting to me by , yet me to be struck, against ?" - Then - - Paul - said - to - him, - - "God - will - strike - you, - you whitewashed - wall. - - you - Are [1] sitting - to judge - me - by - the - law, - yet - order - me - to be struck, - against the law?" + Then + + Paul + said + to + him, + + "God + will + strike + you, + you whitewashed + wall. + + you + Are [1] sitting + to judge + me + by + the + law, + yet + order + me + to be struck, + against the law?" Οἱ δὲ παρεστῶτες εἶπαν Τὸν ἀρχιερέα τοῦ Θεοῦ λοιδορεῖς \s5 \p \v 4 Those who stood by said, "Is this how you insult God's high priest?" Those who stood by said, "Is this how you insult ?" - Those - - who stood by - said, - "Is this how you insult - - God's - - high priest?" + Those + + who stood by + said, + "Is this how you insult + + God's + + high priest?" Ἔφη τε ὁ Παῦλος Οὐκ ᾔδειν ἀδελφοί ὅτι ἐστὶν ἀρχιερεύς γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Ἄρχοντα τοῦ λαοῦ σου οὐκ ἐρεῖς κακῶς \p \v 5 Paul said, "I did not know, brothers, that he was high priest. For it is written, \q 'You must not speak evil of a ruler of your people.'" said, "I did not , , that he was . For it , 'You must not speak of a of your .'" - - - Paul - said, - not - "I did [1] know, - brothers, - that - he was - high priest. - For - it is written, - - not - 'You must [1] speak - evil - of a ruler - - of your - people.'" + + + Paul + said, + not + "I did [1] know, + brothers, + that + he was + high priest. + For + it is written, + + not + 'You must [1] speak + evil + of a ruler + + of your + people.'" \q @@ -21596,308 +21585,308 @@ \s5 \p \v 6 When Paul saw that the one part of the council were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he spoke loudly in the council, "Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. It is because I have the hope of the resurrection of the dead that I am being judged." When saw that the one part of the were and the other , he in the council, "Brothers, I am a , a of . It is because I have the of the of the that I am being ." - - When - Paul - saw - that - the - one - part + + When + Paul + saw + that + the + one + part of the council - were - Sadducees - and - the - other part - Pharisees, - he spoke loudly - in - the - council, - - "Brothers, - I - am - a Pharisee, - a son - of Pharisees. + were + Sadducees + and + the + other part + Pharisees, + he spoke loudly + in + the + council, + + "Brothers, + I + am + a Pharisee, + a son + of Pharisees. It is because I have the - - hope - + + hope + of the - resurrection + resurrection of the - dead + dead that - I - am being judged." + I + am being judged." Τοῦτο δὲ αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἐγένετο στάσις τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων καὶ ἐσχίσθη τὸ πλῆθος \v 7 When he said this, an argument began between the Pharisees and Sadducees, and the crowd was divided. When he said this, an argument began between the and , and the crowd was divided. - When - he - said - this, - an argument - began + When + he + said + this, + an argument + began between - the - Pharisees - and - Sadducees, - and - the - crown - was divided. + the + Pharisees + and + Sadducees, + and + the + crown + was divided. Σαδδουκαῖοι μὲν γὰρ λέγουσιν μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν μήτε ἄγγελον μήτε πνεῦμα Φαρισαῖοι δὲ ὁμολογοῦσιν τὰ ἀμφότερα \v 8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, no angels, and no spirits, but the Pharisees acknowledge all of them. For the say that there is no , no , and no , but the all of them. - For + For the - Sadducees - - say + Sadducees + + say that - there is - no - resurrection, - no - angels, - and not - spirits, - but + there is + no + resurrection, + no + angels, + and not + spirits, + but the - Pharisees - acknowledge - - all of them. + Pharisees + acknowledge + + all of them. Ἐγένετο δὲ κραυγὴ μεγάλη καὶ ἀναστάντες τινὲς τῶν γραμματέων τοῦ μέρους τῶν Φαρισαίων διεμάχοντο λέγοντες Οὐδὲν κακὸν εὑρίσκομεν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ εἰ δὲ πνεῦμα ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ ἢ ἄγγελος \s5 \p \v 9 So a large uproar occurred, and some of the scribes belonging to the Pharisees stood up and argued, saying, "We find nothing wrong with this man. What if a spirit or an angel has spoken to him?" So a large uproar occurred, and some of the belonging to the stood up and argued, saying, "We find nothing with this man. What if a or an has spoken to him?" - So - a large - uproar - occurred, - and - some - of the - scribes - - belonging to - the - Pharisees - stood up + So + a large + uproar + occurred, + and + some + of the + scribes + + belonging to + the + Pharisees + stood up and - argued, - saying, - "We find - nothing - wrong - with - - this - man. - What if - - a spirit - or - an angel - has spoken - to him?" + argued, + saying, + "We find + nothing + wrong + with + + this + man. + What if + + a spirit + or + an angel + has spoken + to him?" πολλῆς δὲ γινομένης στάσεως φοβηθεὶς ὁ χιλίαρχος μὴ διασπασθῇ ὁ Παῦλος ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐκέλευσεν τὸ στράτευμα καταβὰν ἁρπάσαι αὐτὸν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν ἄγειν τε εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν \v 10 When there arose a great argument, the chief captain feared that Paul would be torn to pieces by them, so he commanded the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among the council members, and bring him into the fortress. When there arose a great argument, the chief captain that would be torn to pieces by them, so he the to go down and take him by force from among the council members, and bring him into the . - When - there arose - a great - argument, - the - chief captain - feared - - that + When + there arose + a great + argument, + the + chief captain + feared + + that "That" is an unusual translation of μὴ but it is correct. BGAD says after verbs of fearing μὴ can be a marker of conjunction. - Paul - would be torn to pieces - by - them, + Paul + would be torn to pieces + by + them, so - he commanded - the - soldiers - to go down + he commanded + the + soldiers + to go down and - him - take [1] by force - from - among - + him + take [1] by force + from + among + the council members, and - bring + bring him - - into - the - fortress. + + into + the + fortress. Τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ νυκτὶ ἐπιστὰς αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος εἶπεν Θάρσει ὡς γὰρ διεμαρτύρω τὰ περὶ ἐμοῦ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ οὕτω σε δεῖ καὶ εἰς Ῥώμην μαρτυρῆσαι \s5 \p \v 11 The following night the Lord stood beside him and said, "Have courage, for as you have testified about me in Jerusalem, so you must also testify in Rome." The following night the stood beside him and said, "Have , for as you have about me in , so you must also in ." - The - - following - night - the - Lord - stood - beside him + The + + following + night + the + Lord + stood + beside him and - said, - "Have courage, - for - as - you have testified - - about - me - in - Jerusalem, - so - you - must - also - testify - in - Rome." + said, + "Have courage, + for + as + you have testified + + about + me + in + Jerusalem, + so + you + must + also + testify + in + Rome." Γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ποιήσαντες συστροφὴν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες μήτε φαγεῖν μήτε πιεῖν ἕως οὗ ἀποκτείνωσιν τὸν Παῦλον \s5 \p \v 12 When it became day, some Jews formed a conspiracy and put themselves under an oath, saying that they would not eat or drink anything until they had killed Paul. When it became , some formed a conspiracy and put themselves under an , saying that they would not eat or drink anything until they had . - When - it became - day, - some - Jews - formed - a conspiracy + When + it became + day, + some + Jews + formed + a conspiracy and - themselves - put [1] under an oath, + themselves + put [1] under an oath, that - saying [1] they - not - would [1] eat - or - drink + saying [1] they + not + would [1] eat + or + drink anything - - + + until - they had killed - - Paul. + they had killed + + Paul. ἦσαν δὲ πλείους τεσσεράκοντα οἱ ταύτην τὴν συνωμοσίαν ποιησάμενοι \v 13 There were more than forty men who formed this conspiracy. There were more than forty men who formed this conspiracy. - There were - - more than - forty - men - who formed - this - - conspiracy. + There were + + more than + forty + men + who formed + this + + conspiracy. οἵτινες προσελθόντες τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις εἶπαν Ἀναθέματι ἀνεθεματίσαμεν ἑαυτοὺς μηδενὸς γεύσασθαι ἕως οὗ ἀποκτείνωμεν τὸν Παῦλον \s5 \v 14 They went to the chief priests and the elders and said, "We have sworn a great oath to eat nothing until we have killed Paul. They went to the and the and said, "We have a great to eat nothing until we have . - They - went to - the - chief priests - and - the - elders + They + went to + the + chief priests + and + the + elders and - said, - "We - we have sworn - a great oath - to eat - nothing + said, + "We + we have sworn + a great oath + to eat + nothing - - + + until - we have killed - - Paul. + we have killed + + Paul. νῦν οὖν ὑμεῖς ἐμφανίσατε τῷ χιλιάρχῳ σὺν τῷ συνεδρίῳ ὅπως καταγάγῃ αὐτὸν εἰς ὑμᾶς ὡς μέλλοντας διαγινώσκειν ἀκριβέστερον τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς δὲ πρὸ τοῦ ἐγγίσαι αὐτὸν ἕτοιμοί ἐσμεν τοῦ ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν \v 15 Now, therefore, let the council formally request the chief captain to bring him down to you, as if you would decide his case more precisely. As for us, we are ready to kill him before he comes here." Now, therefore, let the formally request the chief to bring him down to you, as if you would decide his case more precisely. As for us, we are ready to him before he comes here." - Now, - therefore, - - the - council - let [1] [2] formally request - the - chief captain - - - him - to bring [1] down - to - you, - as if - you would - decide + Now, + therefore, + + the + council + let [1] [2] formally request + the + chief captain + + + him + to bring [1] down + to + you, + as if + you would + decide his case - more precisely. - - - As for - - us, - we are - ready - - to kill - him - before - he - - comes + more precisely. + + + As for + + us, + we are + ready + + to kill + him + before + he + + comes here." @@ -21905,121 +21894,121 @@ \s5 \p \v 16 But Paul's sister's son heard that they were lying in wait, so he went and entered the fortress and told Paul. But that they were lying in wait, so he went and entered the and told . - But - Paul's - - sister's - - son - heard - - + But + Paul's + + sister's + + son + heard + + that they were lying in wait, - so - he went + so + he went and - entered - - the - fortress + entered + + the + fortress and - told - - Paul. + told + + Paul. προσκαλεσάμενος δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ἕνα τῶν ἑκατονταρχῶν ἔφη Τὸν νεανίαν τοῦτον ἄπαγε πρὸς τὸν χιλίαρχον ἔχει γὰρ ἀπαγγεῖλαί τι αὐτῷ \p \v 17 Paul called one of the centurions and said, "Take this young man to the chief captain, for he has something to report to him." one of the and said, "Take this young man to the chief , for he has something to to him." - - - Paul - called - one - of the - centurions + + + Paul + called + one + of the + centurions and - said, - "Take - - this - young man - to - the - chief captain, - for - he has - something - to report - to him." + said, + "Take + + this + young man + to + the + chief captain, + for + he has + something + to report + to him." Ὁ μὲν οὖν παραλαβὼν αὐτὸν ἤγαγεν πρὸς τὸν χιλίαρχον καὶ φησίν Ὁ δέσμιος Παῦλος προσκαλεσάμενός με ἠρώτησεν τοῦτον τὸν νεανίσκον ἀγαγεῖν πρὸς σέ ἔχοντά τι λαλῆσαί σοι \s5 \p \v 18 So the centurion took the young man and brought him to the chief captain and said, "Paul the prisoner called me to him, and asked me to bring this young man to you. He has something to say to you." So the centurion took the young man and brought him to the chief and said, " the me to him, and asked me to bring this young man to you. He has something to say to you." - So - the + So + the centurion - - took + + took the young man and - brought - him - to - the - chief captain - and - said, - "Paul - the - prisoner - called - me + brought + him + to + the + chief captain + and + said, + "Paul + the + prisoner + called + me to him, and - asked + asked me - to bring - this - - young man - to - you. - He has - something - to say - to you." + to bring + this + + young man + to + you. + He has + something + to say + to you." Ἐπιλαβόμενος δὲ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ χιλίαρχος καὶ ἀναχωρήσας κατ᾽ ἰδίαν ἐπυνθάνετο Τί ἐστιν ὃ ἔχεις ἀπαγγεῖλαί μοι \p \v 19 The chief captain took him by the hand to a private place and asked him, "What is it that you have to report to me?" The chief took him by the to a private place and asked him, "What is it that you have to to me?" - The - - chief captain - took - him - by the - hand - + The + + chief captain + took + him + by the + hand + - - - + + + to a private place and - asked + asked him, - "What - is + "What + is it - that - you have - to report - to me?" + that + you have + to report + to me?" Εἶπεν δὲ ὅτι Οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι συνέθεντο τοῦ ἐρωτῆσαί σε ὅπως αὔριον τὸν Παῦλον καταγάγῃς εἰς τὸ συνέδριον ὡς μέλλον τι ἀκριβέστερον πυνθάνεσθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ @@ -22027,164 +22016,164 @@ The young man said, "The Jews have agreed to ask you to bring down Paul tomorrow to the council, as if they were going to ask more precisely about his case. The young man said, "The have to you to bring down tomorrow to the , as if they were going to ask more precisely about his case. The young man - said, - - - "The - Jews - have agreed - - to ask - you - - - to bring down - Paul - tomorrow - to - the - council, - as if - they were going - - to ask - more precisely - about - his case. + said, + + + "The + Jews + have agreed + + to ask + you + + + to bring down + Paul + tomorrow + to + the + council, + as if + they were going + + to ask + more precisely + about + his case. σὺ οὖν μὴ πεισθῇς αὐτοῖς ἐνεδρεύουσιν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες πλείους τεσσεράκοντα οἵτινες ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς μήτε φαγεῖν μήτε πιεῖν ἕως οὗ ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν καὶ νῦν εἰσιν ἕτοιμοι προσδεχόμενοι τὴν ἀπὸ σοῦ ἐπαγγελίαν \v 21 But do not be persuaded by them, because there are more than forty men who are lying in wait for him. They have put themselves under oath neither to eat nor to drink until they have killed him. Even now they are ready, waiting for your approval." But do not be by them, because there are more than forty men who are lying in wait for him. They have put themselves under neither to eat nor to drink until they have him. Even now they are ready, waiting for your approval." - - But - not - do [1] be persuaded - by them, - because + + But + not + do [1] be persuaded + by them, + because there are - - - more than - forty - men - who are lying in wait - for him. - They - themselves - have put [1] under oath - neither - to ear - nor - to drink + + + more than + forty + men + who are lying in wait + for him. + They + themselves + have put [1] under oath + neither + to ear + nor + to drink - - + + until - they have killed - him. - Even - now - they are - ready, - waiting - - for - your - approval." + they have killed + him. + Even + now + they are + ready, + waiting + + for + your + approval." Ὁ μὲν οὖν χιλίαρχος ἀπέλυσε τὸν νεανίσκον παραγγείλας Μηδενὶ ἐκλαλῆσαι ὅτι ταῦτα ἐνεφάνισας πρὸς ἐμέ \s5 \p \v 22 So the chief captain let the young man go, after instructing him, "Tell no one that you have reported these things to me." So the chief let the young man go, after him, "Tell no one that you have reported these things to me." - - So - the - chief captain - the - young man - let [1] [2] go, - after instructing + + So + the + chief captain + the + young man + let [1] [2] go, + after instructing him, - "Tell - no one - that - you have reported - these things - to - me." + "Tell + no one + that + you have reported + these things + to + me." Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενός δύο τινας τῶν ἑκατονταρχῶν εἶπεν Ἑτοιμάσατε στρατιώτας διακοσίους ὅπως πορευθῶσιν ἕως Καισαρείας καὶ ἱππεῖς ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ δεξιολάβους διακοσίους ἀπὸ τρίτης ὥρας τῆς νυκτός \p \v 23 Then he called to him two of the centurions and said, "Get two hundred soldiers ready to go as far as Caesarea, and seventy horsemen also, and two hundred spearmen. You will leave at the third hour of the night." Then he to him two of the and said, "Get two hundred ready to go as far as , and seventy also, and two hundred spearmen. You will leave at the third of the night." - Then - he called + Then + he called to him - two - - of the - centurions + two + + of the + centurions and - said, - two hundred - soldiers - "Get [1] [2] ready - - to go - as far as - Caesarea, - and - seventy - horsemen + said, + two hundred + soldiers + "Get [1] [2] ready + + to go + as far as + Caesarea, + and + seventy + horsemen also, - and - two hundred - spearmen. + and + two hundred + spearmen. You will leave - at + at the - third - hour - of the - night." + third + hour + of the + night." κτήνη τε παραστῆσαι ἵνα ἐπιβιβάσαντες τὸν Παῦλον διασώσωσι πρὸς Φήλικα τὸν ἡγεμόνα \v 24 He also ordered them to provide animals which Paul could ride and to take him safely to Felix the governor. He also ordered them to provide which could ride and to take him to Felix the . - also + also He [1] ordered them - to provide - animals - which - - Paul - could ride + to provide + animals + which + + Paul + could ride and him - to take [1] safely - to - Felix - the - governor. + to take [1] safely + to + Felix + the + governor. γράψας ἐπιστολὴν ἔχουσαν τὸν τύπον τοῦτον \s5 \p \v 25 Then he wrote a letter like this: \p \q1 Then he wrote a like this: - Then he wrote - a letter - - - like - this: + Then he wrote + a letter + + + like + this: \p \q1 @@ -22193,120 +22182,120 @@ \p \v 26 "Claudius Lysias to the most excellent Governor Felix, greetings. "Claudius Lysias to the most excellent Governor Felix, . - "Claudius - Lysias - to the - most excellent - Governor - Felix, - greetings. + "Claudius + Lysias + to the + most excellent + Governor + Felix, + greetings. Τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον συλλημφθέντα ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ μέλλοντα ἀναιρεῖσθαι ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπιστὰς σὺν τῷ στρατεύματι ἐξειλάμην μαθὼν ὅτι Ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν \p \v 27 This man was arrested by the Jews and was about to be killed by them when I came upon them with soldiers and rescued him, since I learned that he was a Roman citizen. This man was arrested by the and was about to be by them when I came upon them with and him, since I learned that he was a citizen. - - This - mas - was arrested - by - the - Jews - and - was about - to be killed - by - them - when I came + + This + mas + was arrested + by + the + Jews + and + was about + to be killed + by + them + when I came upon them - with - - soldiers + with + + soldiers and - rescued + rescued him, - since I learned - that - he was - a Roman citizen. + since I learned + that + he was + a Roman citizen. βουλόμενός τε ἐπιγνῶναι τὴν αἰτίαν δι᾽ ἣν ἐνεκάλουν αὐτῷ κατήγαγον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον αὐτῶν \s5 \v 28 I wanted to know why they accused him, so I took him down to their council. I wanted to why they him, so I took him down to their . - I wanted - - to know - - why - - - they accused - him, + I wanted + + to know + + why + + + they accused + him, him - so I took [1] down - to - - their - council. + so I took [1] down + to + + their + council. ὃν εὗρον ἐγκαλούμενον περὶ ζητημάτων τοῦ νόμου αὐτῶν μηδὲν δὲ ἄξιον θανάτου ἢ δεσμῶν ἔχοντα ἔγκλημα \v 29 I learned that he was being accused about questions concerning their own law, but that there was no accusation against him that deserved death or imprisonment. I learned that he was being accused about questions concerning their own , but that there was no against him that or . - - I learned + + I learned that - he was being accused - about - questions - + he was being accused + about + questions + concerning - their own - law, - but - there was - no - accusation + their own + law, + but + there was + no + accusation against him that - deserved - death - or - imprisonment. + deserved + death + or + imprisonment. Μηνυθείσης δέ μοι ἐπιβουλῆς εἰς τὸν ἄνδρα ἔσεσθαι ἐξαυτῆς ἔπεμψα πρὸς σέ παραγγείλας καὶ τοῖς κατηγόροις λέγειν τὰ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ σοῦ \v 30 Then it was reported to me that there was a plot against the man, so I immediately sent him to you and instructed his accusers also to bring their charges against him in your presence. Farewell." Then it was to me that there was a plot against the man, so I immediately him to you and his accusers also to bring their charges against him in your presence. Farewell." - Then - it was reported - to me + Then + it was reported + to me that - there was - a plot - against - the - man, - immediately - so I [1] sent + there was + a plot + against + the + man, + immediately + so I [1] sent him - to - you + to + you and - instructed - his - accusers - also - to bring - their charges - against - him - in - your presence. + instructed + his + accusers + also + to bring + their charges + against + him + in + your presence. Farewell." @@ -22314,116 +22303,116 @@ \s5 \m \p \v 31 So the soldiers obeyed their orders. They took Paul and brought him by night to Antipatris. So the obeyed their . They took and brought him by night to Antipatris. - - So - the - soldiers - - their - obeyed [1] orders. - - They took - - Paul + + So + the + soldiers + + their + obeyed [1] orders. + + They took + + Paul and - brought + brought him - by - night - to - - Antipatris. + by + night + to + + Antipatris. τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἐάσαντες τοὺς ἱππεῖς ἀπέρχεσθαι σὺν αὐτῷ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν \v 32 On the next day, most of the soldiers left the horsemen to go with him and they themselves returned to the fortress. On the next day, most of the soldiers left the to go with him and they themselves to the . - On the - - next day, + On the + + next day, most of the soldiers - left - the - horsemen - to go - with - him + left + the + horsemen + to go + with + him and themselves - they [1] returned - to - the - fortress. + they [1] returned + to + the + fortress. οἵτινες εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὴν Καισάρειαν καὶ ἀναδόντες τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τῷ ἡγεμόνι παρέστησαν καὶ τὸν Παῦλον αὐτῷ \v 33 When the horsemen reached Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, they also presented Paul to him. When the horsemen reached and the to the , they also presented to him. - + the horsemen - When [1] reached - - - Caesarea - and - delivered - the - letter - to the - governor, - also - they [1] presented - - Paul - to him. + When [1] reached + + + Caesarea + and + delivered + the + letter + to the + governor, + also + they [1] presented + + Paul + to him. Ἀναγνοὺς δὲ καὶ ἐπερωτήσας ἐκ ποίας ἐπαρχείας ἐστὶν καὶ πυθόμενος ὅτι ἀπὸ Κιλικίας \s5 \v 34 When the governor read the letter, he asked what province Paul was from. When he learned that he was from Cilicia, When the governor read the letter, he asked what Paul was from. When he learned that he was from , - When + When the governor - read + read the letter, - - he asked - what - province + + he asked + what + province Paul - was - from. - When - he learned - that + was + from. + When + he learned + that he was - from - Cilicia, + from + Cilicia, Διακούσομαί σου ἔφη Ὅταν καὶ οἱ κατήγοροί σου παραγένωνται κελεύσας ἐν τῷ πραιτωρίῳ τοῦ Ἡρῴδου φυλάσσεσθαι αὐτόν \v 35 he said, "I will hear you fully when your accusers come here." Then he commanded him to be kept in Herod's government headquarters. he said, "I will hear you fully when your accusers come here." Then he him to be in headquarters. - he said, - you - "I will hear [1] fully - when - - - your - accusers - come here." - Then he commanded - him - to be kept - in - - Herod's - - government headquarters. + he said, + you + "I will hear [1] fully + when + + + your + accusers + come here." + Then he commanded + him + to be kept + in + + Herod's + + government headquarters. @@ -22432,145 +22421,145 @@ \s5 \c 24 \p \v 1 After five days, Ananias the high priest, certain elders, and an orator named Tertullus went there. These men brought charges against Paul before the governor. After five , Ananias the , certain , and an orator named Tertullus went there. These men brought charges against before the . - After - - five - days, - Ananias - the - high priest, - - certain - elders, - and - an orator - named - Tertullus - went + After + + five + days, + Ananias + the + high priest, + + certain + elders, + and + an orator + named + Tertullus + went there. - These men - brought charges - against - - Paul - before the - governor. + These men + brought charges + against + + Paul + before the + governor. Κληθέντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤρξατο κατηγορεῖν ὁ Τέρτυλλος λέγων Πολλῆς εἰρήνης τυγχάνοντες διὰ σοῦ καὶ διορθωμάτων γινομένων τῷ ἔθνει τούτῳ διὰ τῆς σῆς προνοίας \v 2 When Paul stood before the governor, Tertullus began to accuse him and said to the governor, "Because of you we have great peace, and your foresight brings good reform to our nation; When Paul stood before the governor, Tertullus began to him and said to the governor, "Because of you we have great , and your foresight brings good reform to our ; - - When - + + When + Paul stood before the governor, - - Tertullus - began - to accuse + + Tertullus + began + to accuse him and - said + said to the governor, - "Because - of you - we have - great - peace, - and - your - foresight - brings - good reform - - - - to our - nation; + "Because + of you + we have + great + peace, + and + your + foresight + brings + good reform + + + + to our + nation; πάντῃ τε καὶ πανταχοῦ ἀποδεχόμεθα κράτιστε Φῆλιξ μετὰ πάσης εὐχαριστίας \p \v 3 so with all thankfulness we welcome everything that you do, most excellent Felix. so with all thankfulness we welcome everything that you do, most excellent Felix. - so with - all - thankfulness - we welcome - everything + so with + all + thankfulness + we welcome + everything that you do, - - - - most excellent - Felix. + + + + most excellent + Felix. ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖόν σε ἐνκόπτω παρακαλῶ ἀκοῦσαί σε ἡμῶν συντόμως τῇ σῇ ἐπιεικείᾳ \s5 \v 4 So that I detain you no more, I beg you in your kindness to hear us briefly. So that I detain you no more, I you in your kindness to us briefly. - So that - - I detain - you - no - - more, - I beg - you - - in your - kindness - to hear - us - briefly. + So that + + I detain + you + no + + more, + I beg + you + + in your + kindness + to hear + us + briefly. Εὑρόντες γὰρ τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον λοιμὸν καὶ κινοῦντα στάσεις πᾶσιν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τοῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην πρωτοστάτην τε τῆς τῶν Ναζωραίων αἱρέσεως \v 5 For we have found this man to be a pest and one who causes all the Jews throughout the world to rebel. He is a leader of the Nazarene sect. For we have found this man to be a pest and one who causes all the throughout the to rebel. He is a leader of the sect. - For - we have found - - this - man + For + we have found + + this + man to be - a pest - and + a pest + and one<> - who causes - all - the - Jews - - throughout - the - world - to rebel. + who causes + all + the + Jews + + throughout + the + world + to rebel. He is - a leader - - - of the - Nazarene - sect. + a leader + + + of the + Nazarene + sect. ὃς καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐπείρασεν βεβηλῶσαι ὃν καὶ ἐκρατήσαμεν \v 6 He even tried to desecrate the temple, so we arrested him. \f + \ft Some ancient copies add, \fqa We wanted to judge him according to our law \fqa* . \f* He even tried to the , so we arrested him. - He - even - tried - to desecrate - the - temple, - so - we arrested - him. + He + even + tried + to desecrate + the + temple, + so + we arrested + him. \f + \ft Some ancient copies add, \fqa We wanted to judge him according to our law \fqa* . \f* @@ -22579,42 +22568,42 @@ When you examine Paul about all these matters, you will be able to learn about all the things of which we are accusing him." When you examine Paul about all these matters, you to learn about all the things of which we are him." - - + + When - you - examine + you + examine Paul - about - all - these matters, - you will be able - to learn + about + all + these matters, + you will be able + to learn about all the things - of which - we - are accusing - him." + of which + we + are accusing + him." Συνεπέθεντο δὲ καὶ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι φάσκοντες ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν \v 9 The Jews also joined in the accusation, affirming that these charges were true. The also joined in the accusation, affirming that these charges were true. - The - - Jews - also - joined in + The + + Jews + also + joined in the accusation, - affirming + affirming that - these + these charges - - + + were true. @@ -22623,34 +22612,34 @@ \s5 \p \v 10 But when the governor motioned for Paul to speak, Paul answered, "I understand that for many years you have been a judge to this nation, and so I gladly explain myself to you. But when the motioned for to speak, Paul answered, "I that for many you have been a to this , and so I gladly explain myself to you. - But + But when - the - governor - motioned - + the + governor + motioned + for Paul - to speak, - - Paul - answered, - "I understand + to speak, + + Paul + answered, + "I understand that - for - many - years - you - have been - a judge - - to this - nation, + for + many + years + you + have been + a judge + + to this + nation, and so - - - gladly - I [1] explain - myself + + + gladly + I [1] explain + myself to you. @@ -22658,51 +22647,51 @@ \p \v 11 You can learn for yourself that it has not been more than twelve days since I went up to worship in Jerusalem. You learn for yourself that it has not been more than twelve since I went up to in . - You can - learn - for yourself - that - not - it has [1] been - more than - twelve - days - since - - I - went up - to worship - in - Jerusalem. + You can + learn + for yourself + that + not + it has [1] been + more than + twelve + days + since + + I + went up + to worship + in + Jerusalem. καὶ οὔτε ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ εὗρόν με πρός τινα διαλεγόμενον ἢ ἐπίστασιν ποιοῦντα ὄχλου οὔτε ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς οὔτε κατὰ τὴν πόλιν \v 12 When they found me in the temple, I did not argue with anyone, and I did not stir up a crowd, either in the synagogues, or in the city. When they found me in the , I did not argue with anyone, and I did not stir up a crowd, either in the , or in the city. - When - they found - me - in - the - temple, - not - I did [1] argue - with - anyone, - and - I did - not - stir up - a crowd, - either - in - the - synagogues, + When + they found + me + in + the + temple, + not + I did [1] argue + with + anyone, + and + I did + not + stir up + a crowd, + either + in + the + synagogues, or - in - the - city. + in + the + city. οὐδὲ παραστῆσαι δύνανταί σοι περὶ ὧν νυνὶ κατηγοροῦσίν μου @@ -22711,83 +22700,83 @@ They prove to you the they are now making against me. I am not sure about "They" because normally it would be in the verb, but I didn't know how to do it with phraseWords - - + + They cannot - prove - to you + prove + to you - - + + the accusations - now - they are [1] making - against me. + now + they are [1] making + against me. Ὁμολογῶ δὲ τοῦτό σοι ὅτι κατὰ τὴν Ὁδὸν ἣν λέγουσιν αἵρεσιν οὕτως λατρεύω τῷ πατρῴῳ Θεῷ πιστεύων πᾶσι τοῖς κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ τοῖς ἐν τοῖς προφήταις γεγραμμένοις \s5 \v 14 But I confess this to you, that according to the Way, which they call a sect, I serve the God of our fathers, believing all things that are according to the law and that has been written in the prophets. But I this to you, that according to the Way, which they a sect, I the God of our , all things that are according to and that in the . - But - I confess - this - to you, - that - according to - the - Way, - which - they call - a sect, - - I serve + But + I confess + this + to you, + that + according to + the + Way, + which + they call + a sect, + + I serve the - God - of our - fathers, - believing - all things - that + God + of our + fathers, + believing + all things + that are - according to - the - law - and - that - has been written + according to + the + law + and + that + has been written Should "has" be "have" in ULB because of plural sub-subject "all things"? - in - the - prophets. + in + the + prophets. ἐλπίδα ἔχων εἰς τὸν Θεόν ἣν καὶ αὐτοὶ οὗτοι προσδέχονται ἀνάστασιν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι δικαίων τε καὶ ἀδίκων \v 15 I have a hope in God, which these men also have, that there will be a resurrection of both the righteous and the wicked. I have a in , which these men also have, that there will be a of both the and the . - I have - a hope - in - - God, - which - these men - also - have, + I have + a hope + in + + God, + which + these men + also + have, that - there - will - be - a resurrection - of both + there + will + be + a resurrection + of both the - righteous - and + righteous + and the - wicked. + wicked. ἐν τούτῳ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀσκῶ ἀπρόσκοπον συνείδησιν ἔχειν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διὰ παντός @@ -22795,27 +22784,27 @@ So I always strive to have a blameless conscience before God and human beings. So I always strive to have a before and human beings. - - + + So - - I + + I - - + + always - strive - to have - a blameless - conscience - before - - God - and - - human beings. + strive + to have + a blameless + conscience + before + + God + and + + human beings. Δι᾽ ἐτῶν δὲ πλειόνων ἐλεημοσύνας ποιήσων εἰς τὸ ἔθνος μου παρεγενόμην καὶ προσφοράς @@ -22823,145 +22812,145 @@ Now after many years I came to give alms to my nation and present sacrifices. Now after many I came to give to my and present . Now - after - - many - years - I came - to give - alms - to - - my - nation - and + after + + many + years + I came + to give + alms + to + + my + nation + and present - sacrifices. + sacrifices. ἐν αἷς εὗρόν με ἡγνισμένον ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ οὐ μετὰ ὄχλου οὐδὲ μετὰ θορύβου \v 18 When I did this, certain Jews from Asia found me in a purification ceremony in the temple, not with a crowd or an uproar. When I did this, certain Jews from Asia found me in a ceremony in the , not with a crowd or an uproar. - When + When I did - this, + this, certain Jews from Asia - found - me - in a purification ceremony - in - the - temple, - not - with - a crowd - or - in - an uproar. + found + me + in a purification ceremony + in + the + temple, + not + with + a crowd + or + in + an uproar. τινὲς δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀσίας Ἰουδαῖοι οὓς ἔδει ἐπὶ σοῦ παρεῖναι καὶ κατηγορεῖν εἴ τι ἔχοιεν πρὸς ἐμέ \v 19 These men ought to be before you now and accuse me, if they have anything. These men ought to be before you now and me, if they have anything. - - - - - - + + + + + + This phrase is in verse 18 - These men - ought - before - you - to be [1] [2] now - and - accuse - - me, - if - they have - anything. + These men + ought + before + you + to be [1] [2] now + and + accuse + + me, + if + they have + anything. ἢ αὐτοὶ οὗτοι εἰπάτωσαν τί εὗρον ἀδίκημα στάντος μου ἐπὶ τοῦ συνεδρίου \s5 \v 20 Or else, these same men should say what wrong they found in me when I stood before the Jewish council, Or else, these same men should say what they found in me when I stood before the Jewish , - Or else, - these - same men - should say - what - wrong - they found - in - me - when I stood - before the - Jewish council, + Or else, + these + same men + should say + what + wrong + they found + in + me + when I stood + before the + Jewish council, ἢ περὶ μιᾶς ταύτης φωνῆς ἧς ἐκέκραξα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἑστὼς ὅτι Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν ἐγὼ κρίνομαι σήμερον ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν \v 21 unless it is about this one thing that I shouted out when I stood among them, 'It is concerning the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial before you today.'" unless it is about this one thing that I out when I stood among them, 'It is concerning the of the that I am before you .'" - - unless + + unless it is about - this - one - thing - that - I shouted - when I stood - among - them, - + this + one + thing + that + I shouted + when I stood + among + them, + 'It is - concerning + concerning the - resurrection + resurrection of the - dead + dead that - I - am on trial - before - you - today.'" + I + am on trial + before + you + today.'" Ἀνεβάλετο δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁ Φῆλιξ ἀκριβέστερον εἰδὼς τὰ περὶ τῆς Ὁδοῦ εἴπας Ὅταν Λυσίας ὁ χιλίαρχος καταβῇ διαγνώσομαι τὰ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς \s5 \p \v 22 Then Felix, who was well informed about the Way, postponed the hearing. He said, "When Lysias the commander comes down from Jerusalem, I will decide your case." Then Felix, who was well informed about the Way, postponed the hearing. He said, "When Lysias the comes down from Jerusalem, I will your case." - Then - - Felix, - who - was - well informed - - about - the - Way, - postponed + Then + + Felix, + who + was + well informed + + about + the + Way, + postponed the hearing. - He said, - "When - Lysias - the - commander - comes down + He said, + "When + Lysias + the + commander + comes down from Jerusalem, - I will decied - your + I will decied + your - - + + case." @@ -22970,148 +22959,148 @@ \v 23 Then he commanded the centurion that Paul should be kept in custody, but to have some freedom so that none of his friends would be prevented from attending to his needs. Then he the that Paul should be in custody, but to have some so that none of his friends would be prevented from his . - Then he commanded - the - centurion + Then he commanded + the + centurion that - + Paul - be kept + be kept in custody - but - to have - some freedom + but + to have + some freedom so that - - none - - of his - friends - would be prevented - his - from attending to [1] needs. + + none + + of his + friends + would be prevented + his + from attending to [1] needs. Μετὰ δὲ ἡμέρας τινὰς παραγενόμενος ὁ Φῆλιξ σὺν Δρουσίλλῃ τῇ ἰδίᾳ γυναικὶ οὔσῃ Ἰουδαίᾳ μετεπέμψατο τὸν Παῦλον καὶ ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ περὶ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν πίστεως \s5 \p \v 24 After some days, Felix returned with Drusilla his wife, who was Jewish, and he sent for Paul and he heard from him about faith in Christ Jesus. After some , Felix returned with Drusilla his wife, who was , and he for and he from him about . - After - - some - days, - - Felix - returned - with - Drusilla - - his - wife, - who was - Jewish, + After + + some + days, + + Felix + returned + with + Drusilla + + his + wife, + who was + Jewish, and - he sent - - for Paul - and - he heard - from him - about - - faith - in - in Christ - Jesus. + he sent + + for Paul + and + he heard + from him + about + + faith + in + in Christ + Jesus. διαλεγομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἐγκρατείας καὶ τοῦ κρίματος τοῦ μέλλοντος ἔμφοβος γενόμενος ὁ Φῆλιξ ἀπεκρίθη Τὸ νῦν ἔχον πορεύου καιρὸν δὲ μεταλαβὼν μετακαλέσομαί σε \v 25 But when Paul reasoned with him about righteousness, self-control, and the coming judgment, Felix became frightened and said, "Go away for now. But when I have time later on, I will send for you." But when Paul reasoned with him about , , and the coming , Felix became and said, "Go away for now. But when I have later on, I will for you." - But + But when Paul - reasoned - with him - about - righteousness, - - self-control, - and - the - coming - - judgment, - - Felix - became - frightened + reasoned + with him + about + righteousness, + + self-control, + and + the + coming + + judgment, + + Felix + became + frightened and - said, - "Go away - - for now. - But + said, + "Go away + + for now. + But when - I have - time - later on, - I will send - for you." + I have + time + later on, + I will send + for you." ἅμα καὶ ἐλπίζων ὅτι χρήματα δοθήσεται αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου διὸ καὶ πυκνότερον αὐτὸν μεταπεμπόμενος ὡμίλει αὐτῷ \s5 \v 26 At the same time he hoped that Paul would give money to him, so he often sent for him and spoke with him. At the same time he that would give money to him, so he often for him and spoke with him. - At the same time - - he hoped - that - - - Paul - would give - money - to him, - so - - often - he [1] sent - for him + At the same time + + he hoped + that + + + Paul + would give + money + to him, + so + + often + he [1] sent + for him and - spoke - with him. + spoke + with him. Διετίας δὲ πληρωθείσης ἔλαβεν διάδοχον ὁ Φῆλιξ Πόρκιον Φῆστον θέλων τε χάριτα καταθέσθαι τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὁ Φῆλιξ κατέλιπε τὸν Παῦλον δεδεμένον \v 27 But when two years passed, Porcius Festus became the governor after Felix, but Felix wanted to gain favor with the Jews, so he left Paul bound. But when two years passed, Porcius Festus became the governor after Felix, but Felix wanted to gain with the , so he . - But - two years - when [1] passed, - Porcius - Festus - became + But + two years + when [1] passed, + Porcius + Festus + became the - governor + governor after - - Felix, - but - - Felix - wanted - to gain - favor - with the - Jews, + + Felix, + but + + Felix + wanted + to gain + favor + with the + Jews, so - he left - - Paul - bound. + he left + + Paul + bound. @@ -23120,93 +23109,93 @@ \s5 \c 25 \p \v 1 Now, Festus entered the province, and after three days, he went from Caesarea up to Jerusalem. Now, Festus entered the , and after three , he went from up to . - Now, - Festus - entered - the - province, + Now, + Festus + entered + the + province, and - after - three - days, - from - Caesarea - he went [1] [2] up - to - Jerusalem. + after + three + days, + from + Caesarea + he went [1] [2] up + to + Jerusalem. ἐνεφάνισάν τε αὐτῷ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι τῶν Ἰουδαίων κατὰ τοῦ Παύλου καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν \v 2 The chief priests and the prominent Jews brought their charges against Paul, and they asked Festus earnestly— The and the brought their charges against , and they Festus — - The - chief priests - and - the - prominent - - Jews - brought their charges - - - against - - Paul, - and - + The + chief priests + and + the + prominent + + Jews + brought their charges + + + against + + Paul, + and + Festus - they asked [1] earnestly- + they asked [1] earnestly- αἰτούμενοι χάριν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὅπως μεταπέμψηται αὐτὸν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ ἐνέδραν ποιοῦντες ἀνελεῖν αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν \v 3 asking him to do them a favor against Paul—to summon him to Jerusalem, for they were preparing an ambush to kill him along the way. asking him to do them a against Paul—to him to , for they were preparing an ambush to him along the way. - asking + asking him to do them - a favor - against - + a favor + against + Paul- - - to summon - him - to - Jerusalem, + + to summon + him + to + Jerusalem, for - they were preparing - an ambush - to kill - him - along - the - way. + they were preparing + an ambush + to kill + him + along + the + way. Ὁ μὲν οὖν Φῆστος ἀπεκρίθη τηρεῖσθαι τὸν Παῦλον εἰς Καισάρειαν ἑαυτὸν δὲ μέλλειν ἐν τάχει ἐκπορεύεσθαι \s5 \v 4 Festus answered that Paul was being held in custody at Caesarea, and that he himself was going there soon. Festus answered that was being held in custody at , and that he himself was going there soon. - - - Festus - answered - that - - Paul - was being held in custody - at - Caesarea, - and + + + Festus + answered + that + + Paul + was being held in custody + at + Caesarea, + and that - himself - he [1] was - going + himself + he [1] was + going there - - + + soon. @@ -23215,23 +23204,23 @@ \v 5 "Therefore, those who can," he said, "should go there with us. If there is something wrong with the man, you should accuse him." "Therefore, those who ," he said, "should go there with us. If there is something with the man, you should him." - "Therefore, - those - who can,"" - - - he said, - "should go + "Therefore, + those + who can,"" + + + he said, + "should go there with us. - If - there is - something - wrong - with - the - man, - you should accuse - him." + If + there is + something + wrong + with + the + man, + you should accuse + him." Διατρίψας δὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡμέρας οὐ πλείους ὀκτὼ ἢ δέκα καταβὰς εἰς Καισάρειαν τῇ ἐπαύριον καθίσας ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἐκέλευσεν τὸν Παῦλον ἀχθῆναι @@ -23239,32 +23228,32 @@ Festus stayed not more than eight or ten days and then he went down to Caesarea, and on the next day he sat on the judgment seat and commanded Paul to be brought to him. Festus stayed not more than eight or ten and then he went down to , and on the next day he sat on the and to be brought to him. Festus - stayed - - - - not - more than - eight - or - ten - days + stayed + + + + not + more than + eight + or + ten + days and - then he went down - to - Caesarea, + then he went down + to + Caesarea, and - on the - next day - he sat - on - the - judgment seat + on the + next day + he sat + on + the + judgment seat and - commanded - - Paul - to be brought + commanded + + Paul + to be brought to him. @@ -23272,219 +23261,219 @@ \v 7 When he arrived, the Jews from Jerusalem stood nearby, and they brought many serious charges which they could not prove. When he arrived, the from stood nearby, and they brought many serious charges which they prove. - When - he - arrived, - the - Jews - - from - Jerusalem - stood nearby, - - and - they brought - many - serious - charges - which - they could - not - prove. + When + he + arrived, + the + Jews + + from + Jerusalem + stood nearby, + + and + they brought + many + serious + charges + which + they could + not + prove. Τοῦ Παύλου ἀπολογουμένου ὅτι Οὔτε εἰς τὸν νόμον τῶν Ἰουδαίων οὔτε εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν οὔτε εἰς Καίσαρά τι ἥμαρτον \p \v 8 Paul defended himself and said, "I have committed no sin against the law of the Jews or against the temple or against Caesar." defended himself and said, "I have no sin against of the or against the or against ." - - Paul - defended himself + + Paul + defended himself and said, - - - no - "I have committed [1] sin - against - the - law - of the - Jews - or - against - the - temple - or - against - Caesar." + + + no + "I have committed [1] sin + against + the + law + of the + Jews + or + against + the + temple + or + against + Caesar." Ὁ Φῆστος δὲ θέλων τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις χάριν καταθέσθαι ἀποκριθεὶς τῷ Παύλῳ εἶπεν Θέλεις εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἀναβὰς ἐκεῖ περὶ τούτων κριθῆναι ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ \s5 \p \v 9 But Festus wanted to gain the favor of the Jews, and so he answered Paul and said, "Do you want to go up to Jerusalem and to be judged by me about these things there?" But Festus wanted to gain the of the , and so he answered and said, "Do you want to go up to and to be by me about these things there?" - But - - Festus - wanted - to gain + But + + Festus + wanted + to gain the - favor - of the - Jews, + favor + of the + Jews, and so - he answered - - Paul + he answered + + Paul and - said, - "Do you want - to go up - to - Jerusalem + said, + "Do you want + to go up + to + Jerusalem and - to be judged - by - me - about - these things - there?" + to be judged + by + me + about + these things + there?" Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Παῦλος Ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος Καίσαρος ἑστὼς εἰμι οὗ με δεῖ κρίνεσθαι Ἰουδαίους οὐδὲν ἠδίκησα ὡς καὶ σὺ κάλλιον ἐπιγινώσκεις \v 10 Paul said, "I stand before the judgment seat of Caesar where I must be judged. I have wronged no Jews, just as you also very well know. said, "I stand before the of where I must be . I have no , as you also very well . - - - Paul - said, - - "I stand - before - the - judgment seat - of Caesar - where - I - must - be judged. - I have wronged - no - Jews, - just as - you - also - very well - know. + + + Paul + said, + + "I stand + before + the + judgment seat + of Caesar + where + I + must + be judged. + I have wronged + no + Jews, + just as + you + also + very well + know. εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀδικῶ καὶ ἄξιον θανάτου πέπραχά τι οὐ παραιτοῦμαι τὸ ἀποθανεῖν εἰ δὲ οὐδέν ἐστιν ὧν οὗτοι κατηγοροῦσίν μου οὐδείς με δύναται αὐτοῖς χαρίσασθαι Καίσαρα ἐπικαλοῦμαι \s5 \v 11 Though if I have done wrong and if I have done what is worthy of death, I do not refuse to die. But if their accusations are nothing, no one can hand me over to them. I appeal to Caesar." Though if I have done and if I have done what is of , I do not to . But if their are nothing, no one me to them. I ." - - Though - if - I have done wrong - and + + Though + if + I have done wrong + and if - I have done - what + I have done + what is - worthy - of death, - not - I do [1] refuse - - to die. - But - if - - - their accusations - are - nothing, - no one - - can - me - hand [1] over - to them. - I appeal - to Caesar." + worthy + of death, + not + I do [1] refuse + + to die. + But + if + + + their accusations + are + nothing, + no one + + can + me + hand [1] over + to them. + I appeal + to Caesar." Τότε ὁ Φῆστος συλλαλήσας μετὰ τοῦ συμβουλίου ἀπεκρίθη Καίσαρα ἐπικέκλησαι ἐπὶ Καίσαρα πορεύσῃ \v 12 After Festus talked with the council, he answered, "You have appealed to Caesar. To Caesar you will go!" After Festus talked with the , he answered, "You have . To you will go!" - After - - Festus - talked - with - the - council, - he answered, - "You have appealed to - to Caesar. - To - Caesar - you will go!" + After + + Festus + talked + with + the + council, + he answered, + "You have appealed to + to Caesar. + To + Caesar + you will go!" Ἡμερῶν δὲ διαγενομένων τινῶν Ἀγρίππας ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ Βερνίκη κατήντησαν εἰς Καισάρειαν ἀσπασάμενοι τὸν Φῆστον \s5 \p \v 13 Now after some days, King Agrippa and Bernice arrived at Caesarea to pay an official visit to Festus. Now after some , King Agrippa and Bernice arrived at to pay an official visit to Festus. - Now - after - some - days, - - King - Agrippa - and - Bernice - arrived - at - Caesarea - to pay an official visit - - to Festus. + Now + after + some + days, + + King + Agrippa + and + Bernice + arrived + at + Caesarea + to pay an official visit + + to Festus. ὡς δὲ πλείους ἡμέρας διέτριβον ἐκεῖ ὁ Φῆστος τῷ βασιλεῖ ἀνέθετο τὰ κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον λέγων Ἀνήρ τίς ἐστιν καταλελειμμένος ὑπὸ Φήλικος δέσμιος \v 14 After they had been there for many days, Festus presented Paul's case to the king; he said, "A certain man was left behind here by Felix as a prisoner. After they had been there for many , Festus presented case to the ; he said, "A certain man was behind here by Felix as a . - After + After BDAG says ὡς can be a temporal conjunction - - they had been - there - for many - days, - - Festus - presented - - Paul's - + + they had been + there + for many + days, + + Festus + presented + + Paul's + case - - to the - king; - he said, - "A certain - man - was - left behind + + to the + king; + he said, + "A certain + man + was + left behind here - by - Felix - as a prisoner. + by + Felix + as a prisoner. περὶ οὗ γενομένου μου εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἐνεφάνισαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τῶν Ἰουδαίων αἰτούμενοι κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ καταδίκην @@ -23492,89 +23481,89 @@ When I was in Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews brought charges against this man to me, and they asked for a sentence of condemnation against him. When I was in , the and the of the brought charges against this man to me, and they asked for a sentence of condemnation against him. - - + + When - I - was - in - Jerusalem, - the - chief priests - and - the - elders - of the - Jews - brought charges + I + was + in + Jerusalem, + the + chief priests + and + the + elders + of the + Jews + brought charges against the man to me, and - they asked - for a sentence of condemnation - against - him. + they asked + for a sentence of condemnation + against + him. πρὸς οὓς ἀπεκρίθην ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἔθος Ῥωμαίοις χαρίζεσθαί τινα ἄνθρωπον πρὶν ἢ ὁ κατηγορούμενος κατὰ πρόσωπον ἔχοι τοὺς κατηγόρους τόπον τε ἀπολογίας λάβοι περὶ τοῦ ἐγκλήματος \v 16 I answered them that it was not the custom of the Romans to hand over anyone before the accused had faced his accusers and received an opportunity to defend himself against the charges. I answered them that it was not the custom of the to anyone the accused had faced his and an opportunity to defend himself against the charges. - - I answered - them - that - it was - not + + I answered + them + that + it was + not the - custom + custom of the - Romans - hand over - anyone - - before - - the - accused - had - - faced - + Romans + hand over + anyone + + before + + the + accused + had + + faced + his - accusers - - and - received - an opportunity to defend + accusers + + and + received + an opportunity to defend himself - against - the - charges. + against + the + charges. Συνελθόντων οὖν αὐτῶν ἐνθάδε ἀναβολὴν μηδεμίαν ποιησάμενος τῇ ἑξῆς καθίσας ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἐκέλευσα ἀχθῆναι τὸν ἄνδρα \s5 \v 17 Therefore, when they came together here, I did not wait, but the next day I sat in the judgment seat and I ordered the man to be brought in. Therefore, when they here, I did not wait, but the next day I sat in the and I the man to be brought in. - Therefore, - they - when [1] came together - here, - - not - I did [1] wait, + Therefore, + they + when [1] came together + here, + + not + I did [1] wait, but - the - next day - I sat - in - the - judgment seat + the + next day + I sat + in + the + judgment seat and - I ordered - the - man - to be brought in. + I ordered + the + man + to be brought in. περὶ οὗ σταθέντες οἱ κατήγοροι οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν ἔφερον ὧν ἐγὼ ὑπενόουν πονηρῶν @@ -23582,168 +23571,168 @@ When the accusers stood up, they charged him with nothing that I considered wickedness. When the accusers stood up, they charged him with nothing that I considered . - - + + When - the - accusers - stood up, - - they charged + the + accusers + stood up, + + they charged him - with nothing - that - I - considered - wickedness. + with nothing + that + I + considered + wickedness. ζητήματα δέ τινα περὶ τῆς ἰδίας δεισιδαιμονίας εἶχον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ περί τινος Ἰησοῦ τεθνηκότος ὃν ἔφασκεν ὁ Παῦλος ζῆν \v 19 Instead, they had certain disputes with him about their own religion and about a certain Jesus who was dead, whom Paul claims to be alive. Instead, they had certain disputes with him about their own religion and about a certain who was , whom claims to be . - Instead, - they had - certain - disputes - with - him - about/w> - their - own - religion - and - about - a certain - Jesus - who was dead, - whom - - Paul - claims - to be alive. + Instead, + they had + certain + disputes + with + him + about/w> + their + own + religion + and + about + a certain + Jesus + who was dead, + whom + + Paul + claims + to be alive. Ἀπορούμενος δὲ ἐγὼ τὴν περὶ τούτων ζήτησιν ἔλεγον εἰ βούλοιτο πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα κἀκεῖ κρίνεσθαι περὶ τούτων \v 20 I was perplexed about how to investigate this matter, and so I asked him if he would be willing to go to Jerusalem to stand trial there about these charges. I was about how to investigate this matter, and so I asked him if he would be willing to go to to stand there about these charges. - I - - was perplexed - - about how - to investigate - this matter, + I + + was perplexed + + about how + to investigate + this matter, and so - I asked + I asked him - if - he would be willing - to go - to - Jerusalem - to stand trial - there - about - these charges. + if + he would be willing + to go + to + Jerusalem + to stand trial + there + about + these charges. τοῦ δὲ Παύλου ἐπικαλεσαμένου τηρηθῆναι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ διάγνωσιν ἐκέλευσα τηρεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἕως οὗ ἀναπέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς Καίσαρα \s5 \v 21 But when Paul appealed to be kept in custody while awaiting the decision of the emperor, I ordered him to be held in custody until I could send him to Caesar." But when be in custody while awaiting the decision of , I him to be held in custody until I could him to ." - But - - Paul - when [1] appealed - to be kept in custody - - + But + + Paul + when [1] appealed + to be kept in custody + + while awaiting - the - decision - of the - the emperor, - I ordered - him - to be held in custody - until - - I could send - him - to - Caesar." + the + decision + of the + the emperor, + I ordered + him + to be held in custody + until + + I could send + him + to + Caesar." Ἀγρίππας δὲ πρὸς τὸν Φῆστον Ἐβουλόμην καὶ αὐτὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀκοῦσαι Αὔριον φησίν Ἀκούσῃ αὐτοῦ \v 22 Agrippa spoke to Festus, "I would also like to listen to this man." "Tomorrow," Festus said, "you will hear him." Agrippa spoke to Festus, "I would also like to to this man." "Tomorrow," Festus said, "you will him." - Agrippa - + Agrippa + spoke - to - - Festus, - also - "I would [1] like - - to listen - to this - man." - "Tomorrow," + to + + Festus, + also + "I would [1] like + + to listen + to this + man." + "Tomorrow," Festus - said, - "you will hear - him." + said, + "you will hear + him." Τῇ οὖν ἐπαύριον ἐλθόντος τοῦ Ἀγρίππα καὶ τῆς Βερνίκης μετὰ πολλῆς φαντασίας καὶ εἰσελθόντων εἰς τὸ ἀκροατήριον σύν τε χιλιάρχοις καὶ ἀνδράσιν τοῖς κατ᾽ ἐξοχὴν τῆς πόλεως καὶ κελεύσαντος τοῦ Φήστου ἤχθη ὁ Παῦλος \s5 \p \v 23 So on the next day, Agrippa and Bernice came with much ceremony; they came into the hall with the military officers and with the prominent men of the city. When Festus spoke the command, Paul was brought to them. So on the next day, Agrippa and Bernice came with much ceremony; they came into the hall with the and with the prominent men of the city. When Festus spoke the , was brought to them. - So - on the - next day, - - Agrippa - and - - Bernice - came - with - much - ceremony; - - they came - into - the - hall - with - + So + on the + next day, + + Agrippa + and + + Bernice + came + with + much + ceremony; + + they came + into + the + hall + with + the - military officers - and + military officers + and with the - - - + + + prominent - men - of the - city. - When - - Festus + men + of the + city. + When + + Festus spoke the - command, - - Paul - was brought + command, + + Paul + was brought to them. @@ -23751,65 +23740,65 @@ \v 24 Festus said, "King Agrippa, and all you men who are here with us, you see this man; all the multitude of Jews appealed to me in Jerusalem and here also, and they shouted to me that he should no longer live. Festus said, "King Agrippa, and all you men who are here with us, you see this man; all the multitude of me in and here also, and they to me that he should no longer . - - - Festus - said, - "King - Agrippa, - and - all - you men - who - are here with - us, - you see - this man; - - - all - the - multitude - - of Jews - appealed - to me - in - Jerusalem - and - here - also, + + + Festus + said, + "King + Agrippa, + and + all + you men + who + are here with + us, + you see + this man; + + + all + the + multitude + + of Jews + appealed + to me + in + Jerusalem + and + here + also, and - they shouted + they shouted to me that - - - he - no longer - he should [1] live. + + + he + no longer + he should [1] live. ἐγὼ δὲ κατελαβόμην μηδὲν ἄξιον αὐτὸν θανάτου πεπραχέναι αὐτοῦ δὲ τούτου ἐπικαλεσαμένου τὸν Σεβαστὸν ἔκρινα πέμπειν \s5 \v 25 I found he had done nothing worthy of death; but because he appealed to the emperor, I decided to send him to Rome. I found he had done nothing of ; but because he , I to him to Rome. - I - - found - he - had done - nothing - worthy - of death; - but + I + + found + he + had done + nothing + worthy + of death; + but because - - he - appealed to - the - emperor, - I decided - to send + + he + appealed to + the + emperor, + I decided + to send him to Rome. @@ -23817,55 +23806,55 @@ \v 26 But I do not have anything certain to write to my lord. For this reason, I have brought him to you, especially to you, King Agrippa, so that I might have something more to write about the case. But I do not have anything certain to write to my . For this reason, I have brought him to you, especially to you, King Agrippa, so that I might have something more to write about the case. - - + + But - not - I do [1] have - anything - certain - to write - to my - lord. - For this reason, - I have brought - him - to - you, - - especially - to - you, - King - Agrippa, - so that - - I might have - something more - to write - about the - case. + not + I do [1] have + anything + certain + to write + to my + lord. + For this reason, + I have brought + him + to + you, + + especially + to + you, + King + Agrippa, + so that + + I might have + something more + to write + about the + case. ἄλογον γάρ μοι δοκεῖ πέμποντα δέσμιον μὴ καὶ τὰς κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ αἰτίας σημᾶναι \v 27 For it seems unreasonable for me to send a prisoner and to not also state the charges against him." For it seems unreasonable for me to a and to not also state the charges against him." - For - it seems - unreasonable - to me - to send - a prisoner - and - not + For + it seems + unreasonable + to me + to send + a prisoner + and + not also - to [1] [2] state + to [1] [2] state split infinitive in ULB - the - charges - against - him." + the + charges + against + him." @@ -23874,184 +23863,184 @@ \s5 \c 26 \p \v 1 So Agrippa said to Paul, "You may speak for yourself." Then Paul stretched out his hand and made his defense. So Agrippa said to , "You may speak for yourself." Then stretched out his and made his defense. - So - Agrippa - said - to - - Paul, - "You - may - speak - for - yourself." - Then - - Paul - stretched out - his - hand + So + Agrippa + said + to + + Paul, + "You + may + speak + for + yourself." + Then + + Paul + stretched out + his + hand and - made his defense. + made his defense. Περὶ πάντων ὧν ἐγκαλοῦμαι ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα ἥγημαι ἐμαυτὸν μακάριον ἐπὶ σοῦ μέλλων σήμερον ἀπολογεῖσθαι \p \v 2 "I consider myself happy, King Agrippa, to make my case before you today against all the accusations of the Jews, "I myself , King Agrippa, to make my case before you against all the of the , - "I consider - myself - happy, - King - Agrippa, - to make my case - before - you - - today - against - all - + "I consider + myself + happy, + King + Agrippa, + to make my case + before + you + + today + against + all + the - accusations - of + accusations + of the - Jews, + Jews, μάλιστα γνώστην ὄντα σε πάντων τῶν κατὰ Ἰουδαίους ἐθῶν τε καὶ ζητημάτων διὸ δέομαι μακροθύμως ἀκοῦσαί μου \v 3 especially because you are an expert in all the Jewish customs and questions. So I beg you to hear me patiently. especially because you are an expert in all the customs and questions. So I you to me . - especially + especially because - you - are - an expert - in all - the - - Jewish - customs - - and - questions. - So - I beg + you + are + an expert + in all + the + + Jewish + customs + + and + questions. + So + I beg you - to hear - me - patiently. + to hear + me + patiently. Τὴν μὲν οὖν βίωσίν μου τὴν ἐκ νεότητος τὴν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς γενομένην ἐν τῷ ἔθνει μου ἔν τε Ἱεροσολύμοις ἴσασι πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι \s5 \v 4 Truly, all the Jews know how I lived from my youth in my own nation and at Jerusalem. Truly, all the how I from my youth in my own and at . - - + + Truly, - all - the - Jews - know + all + the + Jews + know how - - I - lived - - from + + I + lived + + from my - youth - - - - - in - - my own - nation - and - at - Jerusalem. + youth + + + + + in + + my own + nation + and + at + Jerusalem. προγινώσκοντές με ἄνωθεν ἐὰν θέλωσι μαρτυρεῖν ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ἀκριβεστάτην αἵρεσιν τῆς ἡμετέρας θρησκείας ἔζησα Φαρισαῖος \v 5 They have known about me from the beginning, if they are willing to admit it, that I lived as a Pharisee, the strictest party of our religion. They have about me from the beginning, if they are willing to it, that I as a , the strictest party of our religion. - They have known - about me - from the beginning, - if - they are willing - to admit + They have known + about me + from the beginning, + if + they are willing + to admit it, - that - I lived - as a Pharisee, - - the - strictest - party - - of our - religion. + that + I lived + as a Pharisee, + + the + strictest + party + + of our + religion. Καὶ νῦν ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι τῆς εἰς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν ἐπαγγελίας γενομένης ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἕστηκα κρινόμενος \s5 \v 6 Now I stand here to be judged because of my hope in the promise made by God to our fathers. Now I stand here to be because of my in the made by to our . - - Now - I stand + + Now + I stand here - to be judged - because + to be judged + because of my - hope + hope in the - promise - made - by - - God - - to - - our - fathers. + promise + made + by + + God + + to + + our + fathers. εἰς ἣν τὸ δωδεκάφυλον ἡμῶν ἐν ἐκτενείᾳ νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν λατρεῦον ἐλπίζει καταντῆσαι περὶ ἧς ἐλπίδος ἐγκαλοῦμαι ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων βασιλεῦ \v 7 It is this promise that our twelve tribes hope to receive as they worship God earnestly night and day, and it is for this hope, king, that the Jews are accusing me. It is this promise that our twelve to receive as they God earnestly night and , and it is for this , , that the are me. - + It is this promise - that - - our - twelve tribes - hope - to receive - as they worship + that + + our + twelve tribes + hope + to receive + as they worship God - - earnestly - night - and - day, + + earnestly + night + and + day, and it is - for - this - hope, - king, - + for + this + hope, + king, + that the - Jews - are accusing + Jews + are accusing me. @@ -24059,18 +24048,18 @@ \v 8 Why should any of you judge it to be incredible that God raises the dead?" Why should any of you it to be incredible that the ?" - Why - any - of you - should [1] [2] judge + Why + any + of you + should [1] [2] judge it to be - incredible - that - - God - raises + incredible + that + + God + raises the - dead?" + dead?" I don't think these quotation marks should be here @@ -24078,56 +24067,56 @@ \s5 \v 9 Now indeed, I myself thought that I should do many things against the name of Jesus of Nazareth. Now indeed, I myself that I should do many things against the of of . - Now - indeed, - I - myself - thought + Now + indeed, + I + myself + thought that - I should - do - many things - against - - the - name - of Jesus - - of Nazareth. + I should + do + many things + against + + the + name + of Jesus + + of Nazareth. ὃ καὶ ἐποίησα ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις καὶ πολλούς τε τῶν ἁγίων ἐγὼ ἐν φυλακαῖς κατέκλεισα τὴν παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἐξουσίαν λαβών ἀναιρουμένων τε αὐτῶν κατήνεγκα ψῆφον \v 10 I did these in Jerusalem. I locked up in prison many of God's holy people by the authority I received from the chief priests; and when they were killed, I cast my vote against them. I did these in . I locked up in many of God's people by the I from the ; and when they were , I cast my vote against them. - - - I did + + + I did these - in - Jerusalem. - - I - locked up - in - prison - many - + in + Jerusalem. + + I + locked up + in + prison + many + of God's - - holy people - by - the - authority - I received - from the - chief priests; - and - they - whey [1] were killed, - I cast + + holy people + by + the + authority + I received + from the + chief priests; + and + they + whey [1] were killed, + I cast my - vote + vote against them. @@ -24135,50 +24124,50 @@ \v 11 I punished them many times in all the synagogues and I tried to force them to blaspheme. I was furiously enraged against them and I persecuted them even to foreign cities. I them many times in all the and I tried to force them to . I was furiously against them and I them even to foreign cities. - - - I punished - them - many times - in all - the - synagogues + + + I punished + them + many times + in all + the + synagogues and - I tried + I tried to force them - to blaspheme. - - furiously - I was [1] enraged - against them - and - I persecuted + to blaspheme. + + furiously + I was [1] enraged + against them + and + I persecuted them - even - to - - foreign - cities. + even + to + + foreign + cities. Ἐν οἷς πορευόμενος εἰς τὴν Δαμασκὸν μετ᾽ ἐξουσίας καὶ ἐπιτροπῆς τῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων \s5 \v 12 While I was doing this, I went to Damascus with authority and orders from the chief priests; While I was doing this, I went to with and orders from the ; - While + While I was doing - this, - I went - to - - Damascus - with - authority - and - orders - - from the - chief priests; + this, + I went + to + + Damascus + with + authority + and + orders + + from the + chief priests; ἡμέρας μέσης κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν εἶδον βασιλεῦ οὐρανόθεν ὑπὲρ τὴν λαμπρότητα τοῦ ἡλίου περιλάμψαν με φῶς καὶ τοὺς σὺν ἐμοὶ πορευομένους @@ -24186,123 +24175,123 @@ and on the way there, in the middle of the day, king, I saw a light from heaven that was brighter than the sun, and it shone around both me and the men who were traveling with me. and on the way there, in the middle of the , , I saw a from heaven that was brighter than the sun, and it shone around both me and the men who were traveling with me. and - on - the - way + on + the + way there, in the - middle + middle of the - day, - king, - I saw - a light - from heaven - - + day, + king, + I saw + a light + from heaven + + that was - brighter - than the - sun, + brighter + than the + sun, and - it shone around - both me - and - the men - who were traveling - with - me. + it shone around + both me + and + the men + who were traveling + with + me. πάντων τε καταπεσόντων ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἤκουσα φωνὴν λέγουσαν πρός με τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ Σαοὺλ Σαούλ τί με διώκεις σκληρόν σοι πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν \v 14 When we all fell to the ground, I heard a voice speaking to me that said in the Hebrew language, 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? It is hard for you to kick a goad.' When we all fell to the , I a voice speaking to me that said in the , ' , , why do you me? It is for you to kick a goad.' - When - we - all - fell - to - the - ground, - I heard - a voice - speaking - to - me + When + we + all + fell + to + the + ground, + I heard + a voice + speaking + to + me that said - in the - Hebrew - language, - 'Saul, - Saul, - why - do you persecute - me? + in the + Hebrew + language, + 'Saul, + Saul, + why + do you persecute + me? It is - hard - for you - to kick - against - a goad.' + hard + for you + to kick + against + a goad.' Ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπα Τίς εἶ Κύριε Ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπεν Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησοῦς ὃν σὺ διώκεις \s5 \v 15 Then I said, 'Who are you, Lord?' The Lord replied, 'I am Jesus whom you persecute. Then I said, 'Who are you, ?' The replied, 'I am whom you . - Then - I - said, - 'Who - are you, - Lord?' - The - - Lord - replied, - 'I - am - Jesus - whom - you - persecute. + Then + I + said, + 'Who + are you, + Lord?' + The + + Lord + replied, + 'I + am + Jesus + whom + you + persecute. ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ στῆθι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ὤφθην σοι προχειρίσασθαί σε ὑπηρέτην καὶ μάρτυρα ὧν τε εἶδές με ὧν τε ὀφθήσομαί σοι \v 16 Now get up and stand on your feet; because for this purpose I appeared to you, to appoint you to be a servant and a witness concerning the things that you know about me now and the things that I will show to you later; Now get up and stand on your feet; because for this purpose I appeared to you, to you to be a and a concerning the things that you about me now and the things that I will show to you later; - Now - get up - and - stand - on - - your - feet; - because - for - this purpose - I appeared - to you, - to appoint - you + Now + get up + and + stand + on + + your + feet; + because + for + this purpose + I appeared + to you, + to appoint + you to be - a servant - and - a witness + a servant + and + a witness concerning the things - that - - you know - about me + that + + you know + about me now - and + and the things - that - to you - I will show [1] later; + that + to you + I will show [1] later; ἐξαιρούμενός σε ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς οὓς ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω σε @@ -24310,135 +24299,135 @@ and I will rescue you from the people and from the Gentiles to whom I am sending you, and I will you from the and from the to whom I am you, and - I will rescue - you - from - the - people - and - from - the - Gentiles - to - whom - I - am sending - you, + I will rescue + you + from + the + people + and + from + the + Gentiles + to + whom + I + am sending + you, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι ἀπὸ σκότους εἰς φῶς καὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ Σατανᾶ ἐπὶ τὸν Θεόν τοῦ λαβεῖν αὐτοὺς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ κλῆρον ἐν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις πίστει τῇ εἰς ἐμέ \v 18 to open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the dominion of Satan to God, so that they may receive from God the forgiveness of sins and the inheritance that I give to them who are sanctified by faith in me.' to open their eyes and to them from to and from the of to , so that they may from God the of and the that I give to them who are by in me.' - to open - their - eyes + to open + their + eyes and - - to turn + + to turn them - from - darkness - to - light - and - from the - dominion - of - Satan - to - - God, + from + darkness + to + light + and + from the + dominion + of + Satan + to + + God, so that - - they - may receive + + they + may receive from God the - forgiveness - of sins - and + forgiveness + of sins + and the - inheritance + inheritance that I give - to - them - who are sanctified - by faith - - in - me.' + to + them + who are sanctified + by faith + + in + me.' Ὅθεν βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα οὐκ ἐγενόμην ἀπειθὴς τῇ οὐρανίῳ ὀπτασίᾳ \s5 \v 19 Therefore, King Agrippa, I did not disobey the heavenly vision; Therefore, King Agrippa, I did not the heavenly ; - Therefore, - King - Agrippa, - I did - not - disobey - the - heavenly - vision; + Therefore, + King + Agrippa, + I did + not + disobey + the + heavenly + vision; ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐν Δαμασκῷ πρῶτόν τε καὶ Ἱεροσολύμοις πᾶσάν τε τὴν χώραν τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπήγγελλον μετανοεῖν καὶ ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ τὸν Θεόν ἄξια τῆς μετανοίας ἔργα πράσσοντας \v 20 but, to those in Damascus first, and then at Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Judea, and also to the Gentiles, I gave them the message that that they should repent and turn to God, doing deeds worthy of repentance. but, to those in first, and then at , and throughout all the country of Judea, and also to the , I gave them the that that they should and to , doing of . - but, - to those - in - Damascus - first, - and - then - at Jerusalem, - and - throughout all - the - country - - of Judea, - and + but, + to those + in + Damascus + first, + and + then + at Jerusalem, + and + throughout all + the + country + + of Judea, + and also - to the - Gentiles, + to the + Gentiles, them - I gave [1] the message + I gave [1] the message that they should - repent - and - turn - to - - God, - doing - deeds - worthy - - repentance. + repent + and + turn + to + + God, + doing + deeds + worthy + + repentance. ἕνεκα τούτων με Ἰουδαῖοι συλλαβόμενοι ὄντα ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἐπειρῶντο διαχειρίσασθαι \v 21 For this cause the Jews arrested me in the temple and tried to kill me. For this cause the arrested me in the and to me. - For - this cause + For + this cause the - Jews - arrested - me - - in - the - temple + Jews + arrested + me + + in + the + temple and - tried - to kill + tried + to kill me. @@ -24446,289 +24435,289 @@ \s5 \v 22 Therefore I have received the help that comes from God until this very day, and I stand and testify to both small and great about nothing more than what the prophets and Moses said would happen— Therefore I have received the help that comes from until this very , and I stand and to both small and about nothing more than what the and said would happen— - Therefore, - I have received + Therefore, + I have received the - help - that + help + that comes - from - - God - until - - this very - day, + from + + God + until + + this very + day, and - I stand + I stand and - testify - to both - small - and + testify + to both + small + and Not sure if I did τε and καὶ correctly - great - about nothing - more than - what - - - the - prophets - and - Moses - said - would - happen- + great + about nothing + more than + what + + + the + prophets + and + Moses + said + would + happen- εἰ παθητὸς ὁ Χριστός εἰ πρῶτος ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν φῶς μέλλει καταγγέλλειν τῷ τε λαῷ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν \v 23 that Christ must suffer, and by being the first to rise from the dead he would proclaim light to our own people and to the Gentiles." that must suffer, and by being the first to from the he would to our own and to the ." - - Christ - that [1] must - suffer, + + Christ + that [1] must + suffer, and - + by being the - first - to rise - from + first + to rise + from the - dead - he would - proclaim - light - to + dead + he would + proclaim + light + to our own - - people - and - to the - Gentiles." + + people + and + to the + Gentiles." Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀπολογουμένου ὁ Φῆστος μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ φησιν Μαίνῃ Παῦλε τὰ πολλά σε γράμματα εἰς μανίαν περιτρέπει \s5 \p \v 24 As Paul completed his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, "Paul, you are insane; your great learning makes you insane." As completed his defense, Festus said with a loud , "Paul, you are insane; your learning makes you insane." - As - + As + Paul - completed - + completed + his defense, - - Festus - said - with a loud - - voice, - "Paul, - you are insane; - + + Festus + said + with a loud + + voice, + "Paul, + you are insane; + your - great - learning - makes - - you - insane." + great + learning + makes + + you + insane." Ὁ δὲ Παῦλος Οὐ μαίνομαι φησίν Κράτιστε Φῆστε ἀλλὰ ἀληθείας καὶ σωφροσύνης ῥήματα ἀποφθέγγομαι \v 25 But Paul said, "I am not insane, most excellent Festus, but I am declaring words of truth and sound judgment. But said, "I am not insane, most excellent Festus, but I am of and sound . - - But - Paul - said, - not - "I am [1] insane, - most excellent - Festus, - but - I am declaring - words - of truth - and - sound judgment. + + But + Paul + said, + not + "I am [1] insane, + most excellent + Festus, + but + I am declaring + words + of truth + and + sound judgment. ἐπίσταται γὰρ περὶ τούτων ὁ βασιλεύς πρὸς ὃν καὶ παρρησιαζόμενος λαλῶ λανθάνειν γὰρ αὐτὸν τι τούτων οὐ πείθομαι οὐθέν οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν γωνίᾳ πεπραγμένον τοῦτο \v 26 For the king knows about these things; and so I speak boldly to him, for I am persuaded that none of this is hidden from him; for this has not been done in a corner. For the about these things; and so I speak to him, for I that none of this is hidden from him; for this has not been done in a corner. - For - the - king - knows - about - these things; - and so - I speak - boldly - to - him, - for - I am persuaded - - that none - of this - - is hidden - from him; - for - this - - not - has [1] been done - in - a corner. + For + the + king + knows + about + these things; + and so + I speak + boldly + to + him, + for + I am persuaded + + that none + of this + + is hidden + from him; + for + this + + not + has [1] been done + in + a corner. πιστεύεις βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα τοῖς προφήταις οἶδα ὅτι πιστεύεις \s5 \v 27 Do you believe the prophets, King Agrippa? I know that you believe." Do you the , King Agrippa? I that you ." - Do you believe - the - prophets, - King - Agrippa? - I know - that - you believe." + Do you believe + the + prophets, + King + Agrippa? + I know + that + you believe." Ὁ δὲ Ἀγρίππας πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον Ἐν ὀλίγῳ με πείθεις Χριστιανὸν ποιῆσαι \v 28 Agrippa said to Paul, "In a short time would you persuade me and make me a Christian?" Agrippa said to , "In a short time would you me and make me a ?" - - - Agrippa + + + Agrippa said - to - - Paul, - "In - a short time - would you persuade - me + to + + Paul, + "In + a short time + would you persuade + me and - make + make me - a Christian?" + a Christian?" Ὁ δὲ Παῦλος Εὐξαίμην ἂν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ καὶ ἐν μεγάλῳ οὐ μόνον σὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντάς μου σήμερον γενέσθαι τοιούτους ὁποῖος καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι παρεκτὸς τῶν δεσμῶν τούτων \p \v 29 Paul said, "I pray to God, that whether in a short or long time, not you only, but also all that hear me today, would be like me, but without these prison chains." said, "I to , that whether in a short or long time, not you only, but also all that me , would me, but without these prison ." - - - Paul + + + Paul said, - "I pray - - - to God, - that whether - in - a short - or - - long time, - not - you - only, - but - also - all - that - hear - me - today, - would be - like - - - - me, + "I pray + + + to God, + that whether + in + a short + or + + long time, + not + you + only, + but + also + all + that + hear + me + today, + would be + like + + + + me, but - without - - these - prison chains." + without + + these + prison chains." Ἀνέστη τε ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἥ τε Βερνίκη καὶ οἱ συνκαθήμενοι αὐτοῖς \s5 \p \v 30 Then the king stood up, and the governor, and Bernice also, and those who were sitting with them; Then the stood up, and the , and Bernice also, and those who were sitting with them; - Then - the - king - stood up, - and - the - governor, - and - Bernice - also, - and - those - who were sitting - with them; + Then + the + king + stood up, + and + the + governor, + and + Bernice + also, + and + those + who were sitting + with them; καὶ ἀναχωρήσαντες ἐλάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες ὅτι Οὐδὲν θανάτου ἢ δεσμῶν ἄξιον τι πράσσει ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος \v 31 when they left the hall, they talked to one another and said, "This man does nothing worthy of death or of bonds." when they left the hall, they talked to one another and said, "This man does nothing of or of ." - when - they left + when + they left the hall - they talked - to - one another + they talked + to + one another and - said, - - - "This - man - has done - - nothing - worthy - of death - or - bonds." + said, + + + "This + man + has done + + nothing + worthy + of death + or + bonds." Ἀγρίππας δὲ τῷ Φήστῳ ἔφη Ἀπολελύσθαι ἐδύνατο ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος εἰ μὴ ἐπεκέκλητο Καίσαρα \p \v 32 Agrippa said to Festus, "This man could have been freed if he had not appealed to Caesar." Agrippa said to Festus, "This man have been if he had not ." - Agrippa - - said - - to Festus, - - "This - man - could - have been freed - if - not - he had [1] appealed to - to Caesar." + Agrippa + + said + + to Festus, + + "This + man + could + have been freed + if + not + he had [1] appealed to + to Caesar." @@ -24737,104 +24726,104 @@ \s5 \c 27 \p \v 1 When it was decided that we should sail for Italy, they committed Paul and some other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, who belonged to the Augustan company of soldiers. When it was that we should sail for Italy, they and some other to a Julius, who belonged to the Augustan company of . - When - - it was decided - that - we - should sail - for - - Italy, - they committed - - - Paul - and - some - other - prisoners - to a centurion - named - Julius, + When + + it was decided + that + we + should sail + for + + Italy, + they committed + + + Paul + and + some + other + prisoners + to a centurion + named + Julius, who belonged to the - Augustan company - of soldiers. + Augustan company + of soldiers. ἐπιβάντες δὲ πλοίῳ Ἀδραμυττηνῷ μέλλοντι πλεῖν εἰς τοὺς κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν τόπους ἀνήχθημεν ὄντος σὺν ἡμῖν Ἀριστάρχου Μακεδόνος Θεσσαλονικέως \v 2 We boarded a ship from Adramyttium which was about to sail along the coast of Asia. So we went to sea. Aristarchus from Thessalonica in Macedonia went with us. We boarded a ship from Adramyttium which was about to sail along the coast of . So we went to sea. Aristarchus from in went with us. - We boarded - - a ship - from Adramyttium - which was about - to sail - - along - the - coast - - of Asia. - So we went to sea. - Aristarchus - from Thessalonica - in Macedonia - went - with - us. + We boarded + + a ship + from Adramyttium + which was about + to sail + + along + the + coast + + of Asia. + So we went to sea. + Aristarchus + from Thessalonica + in Macedonia + went + with + us. Τῇ τε ἑτέρᾳ κατήχθημεν εἰς Σιδῶνα φιλανθρώπως τε ὁ Ἰούλιος τῷ Παύλῳ χρησάμενος ἐπέτρεψεν πρὸς τοὺς φίλους πορευθέντι ἐπιμελείας τυχεῖν \s5 \v 3 The next day we landed at the city of Sidon, where Julius treated Paul kindly and allowed him to go to his friends to receive their care. The next day we landed at the city of , where Julius treated kindly and allowed him to go to his friends to receive their care. - The - - next day - we landed - at + The + + next day + we landed + at the city - of Sidon, - - where - - Juius - treated - Paul - kindly + of Sidon, + + where + + Juius + treated + Paul + kindly and - allowed + allowed him - to go - to - his - friends - to receive + to go + to + his + friends + to receive their - care. + care. κἀκεῖθεν ἀναχθέντες ὑπεπλεύσαμεν τὴν Κύπρον διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἀνέμους εἶναι ἐναντίους \v 4 From there we went to sea and sailed under the lee of Cyprus, close to the island, because the winds were against us. From there we went to sea and sailed under the lee of , close to the island, because the winds were against us. - From there - we went to sea + From there + we went to sea and - sailed under the lee - - of Cyprus, + sailed under the lee + + of Cyprus, close to - the + the island, - because - the - winds - were - against + because + the + winds + were + against us. @@ -24842,127 +24831,127 @@ \v 5 When we had sailed across the sea past Cilicia and Pamphylia, we landed at Myra, a city of Lycia. When we had sailed across the sea past and Pamphylia, we landed at Myra, a city of Lycia. - - When - we had sailed across + + When + we had sailed across the - sea - - past - - Cilicia - and - Pamphylia, - we landed - at - Myra, + sea + + past + + Cilicia + and + Pamphylia, + we landed + at + Myra, a city - - of Lycia. + + of Lycia. Κἀκεῖ εὑρὼν ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης πλοῖον Ἀλεξανδρῖνον πλέον εἰς τὴν Ἰταλίαν ἐνεβίβασεν ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτό \v 6 There, the centurion found a ship from Alexandria that was going to sail to Italy. He put us on it. There, the found a ship from Alexandria that was going to sail to Italy. He put us on it. - There, - the - centurion - found - a ship - from Alexandria - that was going - to - - Italy. - He put - us - on - it. + There, + the + centurion + found + a ship + from Alexandria + that was going + to + + Italy. + He put + us + on + it. Ἐν ἱκαναῖς δὲ ἡμέραις βραδυπλοοῦντες καὶ μόλις γενόμενοι κατὰ τὴν Κνίδον μὴ προσεῶντος ἡμᾶς τοῦ ἀνέμου ὑπεπλεύσαμεν τὴν Κρήτην κατὰ Σαλμώνην \s5 \v 7 When we had sailed slowly for many days and had finally arrived with difficulty near Cnidus and the wind no longer allowed us to go that way, we sailed along the sheltered side of Crete, opposite Salmone. When we had sailed slowly for many and had finally arrived with difficulty near Cnidus and the wind no longer allowed us to go that way, we sailed along the sheltered side of , opposite Salmone. - When - we had sailed slowly - for - many - days - and - had finally arrived - with difficulty - near - - Cnidus + When + we had sailed slowly + for + many + days + and + had finally arrived + with difficulty + near + + Cnidus and - the - wind - no longer - us - allowed [1] to go that way, - we sailed along the sheltered side - - of Crete, - opposite - Salmone. + the + wind + no longer + us + allowed [1] to go that way, + we sailed along the sheltered side + + of Crete, + opposite + Salmone. μόλις τε παραλεγόμενοι αὐτὴν ἤλθομεν εἰς τόπον τινὰ καλούμενον Καλοὺς Λιμένας ᾧ ἐγγὺς πόλις ἦν Λασαία \v 8 We sailed along the coast with difficulty, until we came to a certain place called Fair Havens, which is near the city of Lasea. We sailed along the coast with difficulty, until we came to a certain place Fair Havens, which is near the city of Lasea. - We sailed along - - the + We sailed along + + the coast - with difficulty, + with difficulty, until - we came - to - a certain - place - called - Fair - Havens, - which - is - near + we came + to + a certain + place + called + Fair + Havens, + which + is + near the - city - of Lasea. + city + of Lasea. Ἱκανοῦ δὲ χρόνου διαγενομένου καὶ ὄντος ἤδη ἐπισφαλοῦς τοῦ πλοὸς διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν Νηστείαν ἤδη παρεληλυθέναι παρῄνει ὁ Παῦλος \s5 \p \v 9 We had now taken much time, the time of the Jewish fast also had passed, and it had now become dangerous to sail. So Paul warned them, We had now taken much , the time of the Jewish also had passed, and it had now become dangerous to sail. So them, - But - we had now taken - much - time, + But + we had now taken + much + time, the time - of the + of the Jewish - fast - also - had - passed, - and - it had now - become - dangerous - - to sail. + fast + also + had + passed, + and + it had now + become + dangerous + + to sail. - - + + So - - Paul - warned + + Paul + warned them, @@ -24971,53 +24960,53 @@ and said, "Men, I see that the voyage we are about to take will be with injury and much loss, not only of the cargo and the ship, but also of our lives." and said, "Men, I see that the voyage we are about to take will be with injury and much loss, not only of the cargo and the ship, but also of our ." and - said, - - "Men, - I see - that - the - voyage - we are about to take - will be - with - injury - and - much - loss, - not - only - of the - cargo - and - the - ship, - but - also - - of our - lives." + said, + + "Men, + I see + that + the + voyage + we are about to take + will be + with + injury + and + much + loss, + not + only + of the + cargo + and + the + ship, + but + also + + of our + lives." Ὁ δὲ ἑκατοντάρχης τῷ κυβερνήτῃ καὶ τῷ ναυκλήρῳ μᾶλλον ἐπείθετο ἢ τοῖς ὑπὸ Παύλου λεγομένοις \v 11 But the centurion was more persuaded by the master and by the owner of the ship than by those things that were spoken by Paul. But the was more by the master and by the owner of the ship than by those things that were spoken by . - But - the - centurion - was more - persuaded - by the - master - and - by the - owner of the ship - than - by those things - that were spoken - by - Paul. + But + the + centurion + was more + persuaded + by the + master + and + by the + owner of the ship + than + by those things + that were spoken + by + Paul. ἀνευθέτου δὲ τοῦ λιμένος ὑπάρχοντος πρὸς παραχειμασίαν οἱ πλείονες ἔθεντο βουλὴν ἀναχθῆναι ἐκεῖθεν εἴ πως δύναιντο καταντήσαντες εἰς Φοίνικα παραχειμάσαι λιμένα τῆς Κρήτης βλέποντα κατὰ λίβα καὶ κατὰ χῶρον @@ -25025,61 +25014,61 @@ Because the harbor was not easy to spend the winter in, most of the sailors advised to sail from there, and if by any means we could reach the city of Phoenix, to spend the winter there. Phoenix is a harbor in Crete, facing both southwest and northwest. Because the harbor was not easy to spend the winter in, most of the sailors to sail from there, and if by any means we reach the city of Phoenix, to spend the winter there. Phoenix is a harbor in , facing both southwest and northwest. Because - - the - harbor - was - not easy - - to spend the winter in, - most - of the + + the + harbor + was + not easy + + to spend the winter in, + most + of the sailors - - advised - to sail - from there, + + advised + to sail + from there, and - if - by any means - we could - reach - + if + by any means + we could + reach + the city - of Phoenix, - to spend the winter + of Phoenix, + to spend the winter there. Phoenix is - a harbor - - in Crete, - facing + a harbor + + in Crete, + facing both - - southwest - and - - northwest. + + southwest + and + + northwest. Ὑποπνεύσαντος δὲ νότου δόξαντες τῆς προθέσεως κεκρατηκέναι ἄραντες ἆσσον παρελέγοντο τὴν Κρήτην \v 13 When a south wind began to blow gently, the sailors thought that they had what they needed. So they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, close to the shore. When a south wind began to blow gently, the sailors that they had what they needed. So they weighed anchor and sailed along , close to the shore. - When - a south wind - began to blow gently, + When + a south wind + began to blow gently, the sailors - thought - they had - what - they needed. + thought + they had + what + they needed. So - they weighed + they weighed anchor and - sailed along - - Crete, - close + sailed along + + Crete, + close to the shore. @@ -25087,19 +25076,19 @@ \s5 \v 14 But after a short time a wind of hurricane force, called the northeaster, began to beat down from the island. But after a short a wind of hurricane force, the northeaster, began to beat down from the island. - But - after - a short - time - a wind - of hurricane force, - - called + But + after + a short + time + a wind + of hurricane force, + + called the - northeaster, - began to beat down - from - + northeaster, + began to beat down + from + the island. @@ -25107,19 +25096,19 @@ \v 15 When the ship was caught by the storm and could no longer head into the wind, we had to give way to the storm and were driven along by the wind. When the ship was caught by the storm and no longer head into the wind, we had to give way to the storm and were driven along by the wind. - When - the - ship - was caught by the storm - and - no - could [1] longer - head - into the - wind, - we had to give way + When + the + ship + was caught by the storm + and + no + could [1] longer + head + into the + wind, + we had to give way to the storm and - were driven along + were driven along by the wind. @@ -25127,204 +25116,204 @@ \v 16 We sailed along the lee of a small island called Cauda, and with difficulty we were able to secure the lifeboat. We sailed along the lee of a small island Cauda, and with difficulty we to secure the lifeboat. - We sailed along the lee - - + We sailed along the lee + + of a small - island - called - Cauda, + island + called + Cauda, and - with difficulty - were able - so secure - - the - lifeboat. + with difficulty + were able + so secure + + the + lifeboat. ἣν ἄραντες βοηθείαις ἐχρῶντο ὑποζωννύντες τὸ πλοῖον φοβούμενοί τε μὴ εἰς τὴν Σύρτιν ἐκπέσωσιν χαλάσαντες τὸ σκεῦος οὕτως ἐφέροντο \s5 \v 17 When they had hoisted the lifeboat up, they used its ropes to bind the hull of the ship. They were afraid that they should run upon the sandbars of Syrtis, so they lowered the sea anchor and were driven along. When they had hoisted the lifeboat up, they used its ropes to bind the hull of the ship. They were that they should upon the sandbars of Syrtis, so they lowered the sea anchor and were driven along. - When + When the lifeboat<> - they had hoisted [1] up, - they used - its ropes - to bind + they had hoisted [1] up, + they used + its ropes + to bind the hull - of the - ship. - They were afraid + of the + ship. + They were afraid that - they should run - - - upon + they should run + + + upon the sandbars - - of Syrtis, + + of Syrtis, so - they lowered - the - sea anchor + they lowered + the + sea anchor and - - were driven along. + + were driven along. Σφοδρῶς δὲ χειμαζομένων ἡμῶν τῇ ἑξῆς ἐκβολὴν ἐποιοῦντο \v 18 We took such a violent battering by the storm that the next day they began throwing the cargo overboard. We took such a violent battering by the storm that the next day they began throwing the cargo overboard. - We - - such a violent - took [1] beating + We + + such a violent + took [1] beating that - the - next day - they began - throwing the cargo overboard. + the + next day + they began + throwing the cargo overboard. καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ αὐτόχειρες τὴν σκευὴν τοῦ πλοίου ἔρριψαν \s5 \v 19 On the third day the sailors threw overboard the ship's equipment with their own hands. On the third day the sailors threw overboard the ship's equipment with their own hands. - - On the - third day + + On the + third day the sailors - threw overboard - the - ship's - - equipment - with their own hands. + threw overboard + the + ship's + + equipment + with their own hands. μήτε δὲ ἡλίου μήτε ἄστρων ἐπιφαινόντων ἐπὶ πλείονας ἡμέρας χειμῶνός τε οὐκ ὀλίγου ἐπικειμένου λοιπὸν περιῃρεῖτο ἐλπὶς πᾶσα τοῦ σῴζεσθαι ἡμᾶς \v 20 When the sun and stars did not shine on us for many days, and the great storm still beat upon us, any more hope that we should be saved was abandoned. When the sun and stars did not shine on us for many , and the great storm still beat upon us, any more that we should be was abandoned. - When + When the - sun - and - stars - not - did [1] shine - on + sun + and + stars + not + did [1] shine + on us - for many - days, - and + for many + days, + and the - great storm + great storm - - + + still - beat upon + beat upon us, - - any more - hope + + any more + hope that - - we - should be saved - was abandoned. + + we + should be saved + was abandoned. Πολλῆς τε ἀσιτίας ὑπαρχούσης τότε σταθεὶς ὁ Παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν εἶπεν Ἔδει μέν ὦ ἄνδρες πειθαρχήσαντάς μοι μὴ ἀνάγεσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς Κρήτης κερδῆσαί τε τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην καὶ τὴν ζημίαν \s5 \v 21 When they had gone long without food, then Paul stood up among the sailors and said, "Men, you should have listened to me, and not have set sail from Crete, so as to get this injury and loss. When they had gone long without food, then stood up among the sailors and said, "Men, you should have me, and not have set sail from , so as to get this injury and loss. - When - they had gone - a long time - without food, - then - - Paul - stood up + When + they had gone + a long time + without food, + then + + Paul + stood up - - + + among - + the sailors and - said, - - - "Men, - you should have - listened - to me, + said, + + + "Men, + you should have + listened + to me, and - not - have set sail - from - - Crete, - so as - to get - - this - injury - and - - loss. + not + have set sail + from + + Crete, + so as + to get + + this + injury + and + + loss. καὶ τὰ νῦν παραινῶ ὑμᾶς εὐθυμεῖν ἀποβολὴ γὰρ ψυχῆς οὐδεμία ἔσται ἐξ ὑμῶν πλὴν τοῦ πλοίου \v 22 Now I urge you to take courage, for there will be no loss of life among you, but only the loss of the ship. Now I you to , for there will be no loss of among you, but only the loss of the ship. - - - Now - I urge - you - to take courage, - for - there will be - no - loss - of life - among - you, - but only + + + Now + I urge + you + to take courage, + for + there will be + no + loss + of life + among + you, + but only the loss - of the - ship. + of the + ship. παρέστη γάρ μοι ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὗ εἰμι ἐγώ ᾧ καὶ λατρεύω ἄγγελος \s5 \v 23 For last night an angel of the God to whom I belong, whom also I worship—his angel stood beside me For last night an of the to whom I belong, whom also I —his angel stood beside me - For - - last - - night - an angel - of the - God - to whom - I belong, - whom - also - I - worship- + For + + last + + night + an angel + of the + God + to whom + I belong, + whom + also + I + worship- his angel - stood + stood beside me @@ -25333,174 +25322,174 @@ and said, 'Do not be afraid, Paul. You must stand before Caesar, and see, God in his kindness has given to you all those who are sailing with you.' and said, 'Do not be , . You must stand before , and see, in his kindness has given to you all those who are sailing with you.' and - said, - not - 'Do [1] be afraid, - Paul. - You - must - stand - before Caesar, - and - see, - - God - in his kindness has given - to you - all - those - who are sailing - with - you.' + said, + not + 'Do [1] be afraid, + Paul. + You + must + stand + before Caesar, + and + see, + + God + in his kindness has given + to you + all + those + who are sailing + with + you.' Διὸ εὐθυμεῖτε ἄνδρες πιστεύω γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ ὅτι οὕτως ἔσται καθ᾽ ὃν τρόπον λελάληταί μοι \v 25 Therefore have courage, men! For I trust God that it will happen just as it was told to me. Therefore have , men! For I that it will happen just as it was told to me. - Therefore - have courage, - men! - For - I trust - - God - that - it - will happen - just as - - it - was told - to me. + Therefore + have courage, + men! + For + I trust + + God + that + it + will happen + just as + + it + was told + to me. εἰς νῆσον δέ τινα δεῖ ἡμᾶς ἐκπεσεῖν \v 26 But we must run aground upon some island." But we must aground upon some island." - But - we - must - run aground - upon - some - island." + But + we + must + run aground + upon + some + island." Ὡς δὲ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη νὺξ ἐγένετο διαφερομένων ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ Ἀδρίᾳ κατὰ μέσον τῆς νυκτὸς ὑπενόουν οἱ ναῦται προσάγειν τινὰ αὐτοῖς χώραν \s5 \p \v 27 When the fourteenth night had come, as we were driven this way and that in the Adriatic Sea, about midnight the sailors thought that they were approaching some land. When the fourteenth night had come, as we were driven this way and that in the Adriatic Sea, about midnight the sailors thought that they were approaching some land. - When + When the - fourteenth - night - had come, - as - we - were driven this way and that - in - the - Adriatic Sea, - about + fourteenth + night + had come, + as + we + were driven this way and that + in + the + Adriatic Sea, + about - - - + + + midnight - the - sailors - thought + the + sailors + thought that - they + they Not sure if I did this pronoun correctly - were approaching - some - land. + were approaching + some + land. καὶ βολίσαντες εὗρον ὀργυιὰς εἴκοσι βραχὺ δὲ διαστήσαντες καὶ πάλιν βολίσαντες εὗρον ὀργυιὰς δεκαπέντε \v 28 They took soundings and found twenty fathoms; after a little while, they took more soundings and found fifteen fathoms. They took soundings and found twenty fathoms; after a little while, they took more soundings and found fifteen fathoms. - - They took soundings + + They took soundings and - found - twenty - fathoms; - after a little while, - - - more - they took [1] soundings + found + twenty + fathoms; + after a little while, + + + more + they took [1] soundings Not sure if I did these verbs correctly - and - found - fifteen - fathoms. + and + found + fifteen + fathoms. φοβούμενοί τε μή που κατὰ τραχεῖς τόπους ἐκπέσωμεν ἐκ πρύμνης ῥίψαντες ἀγκύρας τέσσαρας ηὔχοντο ἡμέραν γενέσθαι \v 29 They were afraid that we might crash on the rocks, so they lowered four anchors from the stern and prayed that morning would come soon. They were that we might crash on the rocks, so they lowered four anchors from the stern and that would come soon. - they were afraid + they were afraid that - - - - we might crash - on + + + + we might crash + on the - rocks, - + rocks, + so - they lowered - four - anchors - from + they lowered + four + anchors + from the - stern + stern and - prayed + prayed that - morning - would come soon. + morning + would come soon. Τῶν δὲ ναυτῶν ζητούντων φυγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου καὶ χαλασάντων τὴν σκάφην εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν προφάσει ὡς ἐκ πρῴρης ἀγκύρας μελλόντων ἐκτείνειν \s5 \v 30 The sailors were looking for a way to abandon the ship and had lowered the lifeboat into the sea, and pretended that they would throw down the anchors from the bow. The sailors were a way to abandon the ship and had lowered the lifeboat into the sea, and pretended that they would throw down the anchors from the bow. - The - - sailors - were looking + The + + sailors + were looking for a way - to abandon - - the - ship - and - had lowered - the - lifeboat - into - the - sea, + to abandon + + the + ship + and + had lowered + the + lifeboat + into + the + sea, and - pretended - that - they would - throw down + pretended + that + they would + throw down the - anchors - from + anchors + from the - bow. + bow. εἶπεν ὁ Παῦλος τῷ ἑκατοντάρχῃ καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις Ἐὰν μὴ οὗτοι μείνωσιν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ ὑμεῖς σωθῆναι οὐ δύνασθε @@ -25508,361 +25497,361 @@ But Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, "Unless these men stay in the ship, you cannot be saved." But said to the and to the , "Unless these men stay in the ship, you be ." But - - Paul - said - to the - centurion - and - to the - soldiers, + + Paul + said + to the + centurion + and + to the + soldiers, - - + + "Unless - these men - stay - in - the - ship, - you + these men + stay + in + the + ship, + you - - + + cannot - be saved. + be saved. τότε ἀπέκοψαν οἱ στρατιῶται τὰ σχοινία τῆς σκάφης καὶ εἴασαν αὐτὴν ἐκπεσεῖν \v 32 Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat and let it drift away. Then the cut away the ropes of the boat and let it drift away. - Then - the - soldiers - cut away - the - ropes - of the - boat - and - let - it - drift away. + Then + the + soldiers + cut away + the + ropes + of the + boat + and + let + it + drift away. Ἄχρι δὲ οὗ ἡμέρα ἤμελλεν γίνεσθαι παρεκάλει ὁ Παῦλος ἅπαντας μεταλαβεῖν τροφῆς λέγων Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην σήμερον ἡμέραν προσδοκῶντες ἄσιτοι διατελεῖτε μηθὲν προσλαβόμενοι \s5 \v 33 When daylight was coming on, Paul encouraged them all to take some food. He said, "This day is the fourteenth day that you have been on constant guard and have gone without food—you have not eaten anything. When daylight was coming on, them all to take some food. He said, "This is the fourteenth that you have been on constant guard and have gone without food—you have not eaten anything. - When - - - daylight - was - coming on, - - Paul - encouraged - them all - to take - some food. - He said, - "This day + When + + + daylight + was + coming on, + + Paul + encouraged + them all + to take + some food. + He said, + "This day is the - fourteenth - day + fourteenth + day that - you have been on constant - guard + you have been on constant + guard Not sure if I gont this verb and participle correct and have gone - without food- - not - you have [1] eaten anything. + without food- + not + you have [1] eaten anything. διὸ παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς μεταλαβεῖν τροφῆς τοῦτο γὰρ πρὸς τῆς ὑμετέρας σωτηρίας ὑπάρχει οὐδενὸς γὰρ ὑμῶν θρὶξ ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἀπολεῖται \v 34 So I urge you to share some food, for this is necessary for you to survive. For not one of you will lose a single hair from his head." So I you to share some food, for this is necessary for you to . For not one of you will lose a single hair from his ." - So - I urge - you - to share - some food, - for - this - is necessary - for - - you - to survive. - For - not one - of you - will lose - a single hair - from - his - head." + So + I urge + you + to share + some food, + for + this + is necessary + for + + you + to survive. + For + not one + of you + will lose + a single hair + from + his + head." Εἴπας δὲ ταῦτα καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαρίστησεν τῷ Θεῷ ἐνώπιον πάντων καὶ κλάσας ἤρξατο ἐσθίειν \v 35 When he had said this, he took bread and he thanked God in the sight of everyone. Then he broke the bread and began to eat. When he had said this, he took and he thanked in the sight of everyone. Then he broke the bread and began to eat. - When - he said - this, - - he took - bread + When + he said + this, + + he took + bread and - he thanked - - God - in the sight - of everyone. - Then - he broke + he thanked + + God + in the sight + of everyone. + Then + he broke the bread and - began - to eat. + began + to eat. εὔθυμοι δὲ γενόμενοι πάντες καὶ αὐτοὶ προσελάβοντο τροφῆς \s5 \v 36 Then they were all encouraged and they also took food. Then they were all and they also took food. - Then - they were - all - encouraged - and - they + Then + they were + all + encouraged + and + they also - took - food. + took + food. ἤμεθα δὲ αἱ πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ διακόσιαι ἑβδομήκοντα ἕξ \v 37 We were 276 souls on the ship. We were 276 on the ship. - We - - - + We + + + were - - - + + + 276 - souls - on - the - ship. + souls + on + the + ship. κορεσθέντες δὲ τροφῆς ἐκούφιζον τὸ πλοῖον ἐκβαλλόμενοι τὸν σῖτον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν \v 38 When they had eaten enough, they made the ship lighter by throwing out the wheat into the sea. When they had eaten enough, they made the ship lighter by the into the sea. - When - they had eaten enough, - - the - ship - they made [1] [2] lighter - by throwing out - the - wheat - into - the - sea. + When + they had eaten enough, + + the + ship + they made [1] [2] lighter + by throwing out + the + wheat + into + the + sea. Ὅτε δὲ ἡμέρα ἐγένετο τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἐπεγίνωσκον κόλπον δέ τινα κατενόουν ἔχοντα αἰγιαλὸν εἰς ὃν ἐβουλεύοντο εἰ δύναιντο ἐξῶσαι τὸ πλοῖον \s5 \v 39 When it was day, they did not recognize the land, but they saw a bay with a beach, and they discussed whether they could drive the ship onto it. When it was , they did not recognize the , but they saw a bay with a beach, and they discussed whether they drive the ship onto it. - When - - it was - day, - not - they did [1] recognize - the - land, - but - they saw - a bay - - with - a beach, + When + + it was + day, + not + they did [1] recognize + the + land, + but + they saw + a bay + + with + a beach, and - they discussed - whether - they could - drive - the - ship - onto - it. + they discussed + whether + they could + drive + the + ship + onto + it. καὶ τὰς ἀγκύρας περιελόντες εἴων εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν ἅμα ἀνέντες τὰς ζευκτηρίας τῶν πηδαλίων καὶ ἐπάραντες τὸν ἀρτέμωνα τῇ πνεούσῃ κατεῖχον εἰς τὸν αἰγιαλόν \v 40 So they cut loose the anchors and left them in the sea. At the same time they loosed the ropes of the rudders and raised the foresail to the wind; and so they headed to the beach. So they cut loose the anchors and left them in the sea. At the same time they loosed the ropes of the rudders and raised the foresail to the wind; and so they headed to the beach. - So - they cut loose - the - anchors + So + they cut loose + the + anchors and - left + left them - in - the - sea. - At the same time - they loosed - the - ropes - of the - rudders - and - raised - the - foresail - to the - wind; + in + the + sea. + At the same time + they loosed + the + ropes + of the + rudders + and + raised + the + foresail + to the + wind; and so - they headed - to - the - beach. + they headed + to + the + beach. περιπεσόντες δὲ εἰς τόπον διθάλασσον ἐπέκειλαν τὴν ναῦν καὶ ἡ μὲν πρῷρα ἐρείσασα ἔμεινεν ἀσάλευτος ἡ δὲ πρύμνα ἐλύετο ὑπὸ τῆς βίας τῶν κυμάτων \v 41 But the ship struck a sandbar and ran aground. The bow was stuck there and remained unmovable, and the stern was broken up by the force of the waves. But the ship struck a sandbar and ran aground. The bow was stuck there and remained unmovable, and the stern was up by the force of the waves. - But - the - ship - struck + But + the + ship + struck - - - + + + a sandbar and - ran aground. - - The - - bow - was stuck there + ran aground. + + The + + bow + was stuck there and - remained - unmovable, - and - the - stern - was broken up - by - the - force - of the - waves. + remained + unmovable, + and + the + stern + was broken up + by + the + force + of the + waves. Τῶν δὲ στρατιωτῶν βουλὴ ἐγένετο ἵνα τοὺς δεσμώτας ἀποκτείνωσιν μή τις ἐκκολυμβήσας διαφύγῃ \s5 \v 42 The soldiers' plan was to kill the prisoners so that none of them could swim away and escape. The ' plan was to the so that none of them could swim away and escape. - The - - soldiers' - plan - was - to kill - the - prisoners - so that - none - of them - could swim away + The + + soldiers' + plan + was + to kill + the + prisoners + so that + none + of them + could swim away and - escape. + escape. ὁ δὲ ἑκατοντάρχης βουλόμενος διασῶσαι τὸν Παῦλον ἐκώλυσεν αὐτοὺς τοῦ βουλήματος ἐκέλευσέν τε τοὺς δυναμένους κολυμβᾶν ἀπορίψαντας πρώτους ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐξιέναι \v 43 But the centurion wanted to save Paul, so he stopped their plan; and he ordered those who could swim to jump overboard first and get to land. But the wanted to , so he stopped their plan; and he those who swim to jump overboard first and get to . - But - the - centurion - wanted - to save - - Paul, + But + the + centurion + wanted + to save + + Paul, so - he stopped - their - - plan; - and - he ordered - those - who could - swim - to jump overboard - first + he stopped + their + + plan; + and + he ordered + those + who could + swim + to jump overboard + first and - get - to - - land. + get + to + + land. καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς οὓς μὲν ἐπὶ σανίσιν οὓς δὲ ἐπί τινων τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ πλοίου καὶ οὕτως ἐγένετο πάντας διασωθῆναι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν \v 44 Then the rest of the men should follow, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. In this way it happened that all of us were brought safely to land. Then the rest of the men should follow, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. In this way it happened that all of us were to . - Then - the - rest + Then + the + rest of the men should follow, - some - - on - planks, - and - some - on - other things - - from - the - ship. - - In this way - it happened + some + + on + planks, + and + some + on + other things + + from + the + ship. + + In this way + it happened that - all of us - were brought safely - to - - land. + all of us + were brought safely + to + + land. @@ -25871,727 +25860,727 @@ \s5 \c 28 \p \v 1 When we were brought safely through, we learned that the island was called Malta. When we were , we learned that the island was Malta. - - When - we were brought safely through, - we learned - that - the - island - was called - Malta. + + When + we were brought safely through, + we learned + that + the + island + was called + Malta. οἵ τε βάρβαροι παρεῖχον οὐ τὴν τυχοῦσαν φιλανθρωπίαν ἡμῖν ἅψαντες γὰρ πυρὰν προσελάβοντο πάντας ἡμᾶς διὰ τὸν ὑετὸν τὸν ἐφεστῶτα καὶ διὰ τὸ ψῦχος \v 2 The native people offered to us not just ordinary kindness, but they lit a fire and welcomed us all because of the constant rain and cold. The native people offered to us not just ordinary , but they lit a and welcomed us all because of the constant rain and cold. - The - - native people - offered - to us - not - - just ordinary - kindness, - but - they lit - a fire + The + + native people + offered + to us + not + + just ordinary + kindness, + but + they lit + a fire and - welcomed - us - all - because - of the - constant - - rain - and - - - cold. + welcomed + us + all + because + of the + constant + + rain + and + + + cold. Συστρέψαντος δὲ τοῦ Παύλου φρυγάνων τι πλῆθος καὶ ἐπιθέντος ἐπὶ τὴν πυράν ἔχιδνα ἀπὸ τῆς θέρμης ἐξελθοῦσα καθῆψεν τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ \s5 \v 3 But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and placed them on the fire, a viper came out because of the heat and fastened onto his hand. But when had gathered a bundle of sticks and placed them on the , a viper came out because of the heat and fastened onto his . - But - - Paul - when [1] had gathered - - a bundle - of sticks - and - placed + But + + Paul + when [1] had gathered + + a bundle + of sticks + and + placed them - on - the - fire, - a viper - came out - because - of the - hear + on + the + fire, + a viper + came out + because + of the + hear and - fastened - - onto his - hand. + fastened + + onto his + hand. ὡς δὲ εἶδον οἱ βάρβαροι κρεμάμενον τὸ θηρίον ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔλεγον Πάντως φονεύς ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος ὃν διασωθέντα ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης ἡ Δίκη ζῆν οὐκ εἴασεν \v 4 When the native people saw the animal hanging from his hand, they said one to another, "This man certainly is a murderer who has been saved from the sea; Justice does not permit him to live." When the native people saw the hanging from his , they said one to another, "This man certainly is a murderer who has been from the sea; Justice does not permit him to ." - When - - the - native people - saw - the - animal - hanging - from - - his - hand, - they said - to - one [1] another, - - "This - man - certainly - is - a murderer - who - has been saved - from - the - sea; - - Justice - not - does [1] permit + When + + the + native people + saw + the + animal + hanging + from + + his + hand, + they said + to + one [1] another, + + "This + man + certainly + is + a murderer + who + has been saved + from + the + sea; + + Justice + not + does [1] permit him - to live." + to live." ὁ μὲν οὖν ἀποτινάξας τὸ θηρίον εἰς τὸ πῦρ ἔπαθεν οὐδὲν κακόν \s5 \v 5 But then he shook the animal into the fire and suffered no harm. But then he shook the into the and no . - - But - then - he shook off - the - animal - into - the - fire + + But + then + he shook off + the + animal + into + the + fire and - suffered - no - harm. + suffered + no + harm. οἱ δὲ προσεδόκων αὐτὸν μέλλειν πίμπρασθαι ἢ καταπίπτειν ἄφνω νεκρόν ἐπὶ πολὺ δὲ αὐτῶν προσδοκώντων καὶ θεωρούντων μηδὲν ἄτοπον εἰς αὐτὸν γινόμενον μεταβαλόμενοι ἔλεγον αὐτὸν εἶναι θεόν \v 6 They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But after they watched him for a long time and saw that nothing was wrong with him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god. They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down . But after they him for a long and saw that nothing was with him, they changed their and said that he was a god. - They - - were waiting - for him - - to swell up - or - suddenly - fall down - dead. - But - after - they - watched + They + + were waiting + for him + + to swell up + or + suddenly + fall down + dead. + But + after + they + watched him - for a long time - and - saw + for a long time + and + saw that - nothing - was - wrong - with - him, - they changed their minds + nothing + was + wrong + with + him, + they changed their minds and - said + said that - he - was - a god. + he + was + a god. Ἐν δὲ τοῖς περὶ τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον ὑπῆρχεν χωρία τῷ πρώτῳ τῆς νήσου ὀνόματι Ποπλίῳ ὃς ἀναδεξάμενος ἡμᾶς τρεῖς ἡμέρας φιλοφρόνως ἐξένισεν \s5 \p \v 7 Now in a nearby place there were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, a man named Publius. He welcomed us and kindly provided for us for three days. Now in a nearby place there were lands belonging to the man of the island, a man Publius. He welcomed us and kindly provided for us for three . - Now - in - - a nearby - - place - - there were - lands + Now + in + + a nearby + + place + + there were + lands belonging - to the - chief man - of the - island, - a man named - Publius. - He - welcomed - us + to the + chief man + of the + island, + a man named + Publius. + He + welcomed + us and - kindly - provided + kindly + provided for us - for three - days. + for three + days. ἐγένετο δὲ τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Ποπλίου πυρετοῖς καὶ δυσεντερίῳ συνεχόμενον κατακεῖσθαι πρὸς ὃν ὁ Παῦλος εἰσελθὼν καὶ προσευξάμενος ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ ἰάσατο αὐτόν \v 8 It happened that the father of Publius was lying afflicted with a fever and dysentery. When Paul went to him, he prayed, placed his hands on him, and healed him. It happened that the of Publius was lying with a fever and dysentery. When went to him, he , placed his on him, and him. - It happened - that - the - father - - of Publius - was lying - afflicted - with a fever - and - dysentery. + It happened + that + the + father + + of Publius + was lying + afflicted + with a fever + and + dysentery. - - + + When - - Paul - √went to + + Paul + √went to him, - - he prayed, - placed - his - hands - on him, + + he prayed, + placed + his + hands + on him, and - healed - him. + healed + him. τούτου δὲ γενομένου καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ νήσῳ ἔχοντες ἀσθενείας προσήρχοντο καὶ ἐθεραπεύοντο \v 9 After this happened, the rest of the people on the island who were sick also came and were healed. After this happened, the rest of the people on the island who were sick also came and were . - After - this - happened, - - the - rest of the people - on - the - island - who - were - sick + After + this + happened, + + the + rest of the people + on + the + island + who + were + sick also - came - and - were healed. + came + and + were healed. οἳ καὶ πολλαῖς τιμαῖς ἐτίμησαν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀναγομένοις ἐπέθεντο τὰ πρὸς τὰς χρείας \v 10 The people also honored us with many honors. When we were preparing to sail, they gave us what we needed. The people also us with many . When we were preparing to sail, they gave us what we needed. - The people - also - honored - us - with many - honors. - When - we were preparing to sail, - they gave - - + The people + also + honored + us + with many + honors. + When + we were preparing to sail, + they gave + + us - what we - needed. + what we + needed. Μετὰ δὲ τρεῖς μῆνας ἀνήχθημεν ἐν πλοίῳ παρακεχειμακότι ἐν τῇ νήσῳ Ἀλεξανδρινῷ παρασήμῳ Διοσκούροις \s5 \p \v 11 After three months we set sail in a ship that had spent the winter at the island, a ship of Alexandria, with "the twin gods" as its figurehead. After three we set sail in a ship that had spent the winter at the island, a ship of Alexandria, with "the twin gods" as its figurehead. - After - - three - months - we set sail - in - a ship - that had spent the winter - at - the - island, + After + + three + months + we set sail + in + a ship + that had spent the winter + at + the + island, a ship - of Alexandria, - with "the twin gods" + of Alexandria, + with "the twin gods" as its - figurehead. + figurehead. καὶ καταχθέντες εἰς Συρακούσας ἐπεμείναμεν ἡμέρας τρεῖς \v 12 After we landed at the city of Syracuse, we stayed there three days. After we landed at the city of Syracuse, we stayed there three . - After - we landed - at + After + we landed + at the city - of Syracuse, - we stayed + of Syracuse, + we stayed there - three - days. + three + days. ὅθεν περιελόντες κατηντήσαμεν εἰς Ῥήγιον καὶ μετὰ μίαν ἡμέραν ἐπιγενομένου νότου δευτεραῖοι ἤλθομεν εἰς Ποτιόλους \s5 \v 13 From there we sailed and arrived at the city of Rhegium. After one day a south wind sprang up, and in two days we came to the city of Puteoli. From there we sailed and arrived at the city of Rhegium. After one day a south wind sprang up, and in two we came to the city of Puteoli. - From there - we sailed + From there + we sailed and - arrived - at + arrived + at the city - of Rhegium. - - After - one - day - a south wind - sprang up, + of Rhegium. + + After + one + day + a south wind + sprang up, and - in two days - we came - to + in two days + we came + to the city - of Puteoli. + of Puteoli. οὗ εὑρόντες ἀδελφοὺς παρεκλήθημεν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐπιμεῖναι ἡμέρας ἑπτά καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην ἤλθαμεν \v 14 There we found some brothers and were invited to stay with them for seven days. In this way we came to Rome. There we found some and were to stay with them for seven . In this way we came to . - There - we found - some brothers + There + we found + some brothers and - were invited - to stay - with - them - for seven - days. - - In this way - we came - to - - Rome. + were invited + to stay + with + them + for seven + days. + + In this way + we came + to + + Rome. Κἀκεῖθεν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἀκούσαντες τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν ἦλθαν εἰς ἀπάντησιν ἡμῖν ἄχρι Ἀππίου Φόρου καὶ Τριῶν Ταβερνῶν οὓς ἰδὼν ὁ Παῦλος εὐχαριστήσας τῷ Θεῷ ἔλαβε θάρσος \v 15 From there the brothers, after they heard about us, came to meet us as far as the Market of Appius and the Three Taverns. When Paul saw the brothers, he thanked God and took courage. From there the , after they about us, came to meet us as far as the Market of Appius and the Three Taverns. When saw the brothers, he thanked and took . - From there - the - brothers, - after they heard - - about - us, - came - to - greet - us - as far as + From there + the + brothers, + after they heard + + about + us, + came + to + greet + us + as far as the - Market - of Appius - and + Market + of Appius + and the - Three - Taverns. - When - - Paul - saw + Three + Taverns. + When + + Paul + saw the brothers - he thanked - - God + he thanked + + God and - took - courage. + took + courage. Ὅτε δὲ εἰσήλθομεν εἰς Ῥώμην ἐπετράπη τῷ Παύλῳ μένειν καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν σὺν τῷ φυλάσσοντι αὐτὸν στρατιώτῃ \s5 \p \v 16 When we entered Rome, Paul was allowed to live by himself with the soldier who was guarding him. When we entered , was allowed to live by himself with the who was guarding him. - When - - we entered - - Rome, - - Paul - was allowed - to live - by - himself - with - the - soldier - who was guarding - him. + When + + we entered + + Rome, + + Paul + was allowed + to live + by + himself + with + the + soldier + who was guarding + him. Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ ἡμέρας τρεῖς συνκαλέσασθαι αὐτὸν τοὺς ὄντας τῶν Ἰουδαίων πρώτους συνελθόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἔλεγεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἐγώ ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί οὐδὲν ἐναντίον ποιήσας τῷ λαῷ ἢ τοῖς ἔθεσι τοῖς πατρῴοις δέσμιος ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων παρεδόθην εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν Ῥωμαίων \p \v 17 Then it came about that after three days Paul called together those men who were the leaders among the Jews. When they had come together, he said to them, "Brothers, although I have done nothing wrong against the people or the customs of our fathers, I was delivered as a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. Then it came about that after three Paul together those men who were the leaders among the . When they had , he said to them, "Brothers, although I have done nothing against the or the customs of our , I was as a from into the of the . - Then - it came about + Then + it came about that - after - three - days - + after + three + days + Paul - called together - those men - who were + called together + those men + who were the - leaders - among the - Jews. - When - they - had come together, - he said - to - them, - - "Brothers, + leaders + among the + Jews. + When + they + had come together, + he said + to + them, + + "Brothers, although - I - have done - nothing wrong - against - the - people - or - the - customs - of our - fathers, - I was delivered - as a prisoner - from - Jerusalem - into - the - hands - of the - Romans. + I + have done + nothing wrong + against + the + people + or + the + customs + of our + fathers, + I was delivered + as a prisoner + from + Jerusalem + into + the + hands + of the + Romans. οἵτινες ἀνακρίναντές με ἐβούλοντο ἀπολῦσαι διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου ὑπάρχειν ἐν ἐμοί \v 18 After they questioned me, they wished to set me free, because there was no reason for the death penalty in my case. After they questioned me, they wished to , because there was no reason for the ı penalty in my . - they - After [1] they questioned - me, - they wished + they + After [1] they questioned + me, + they wished me - to set [1] free, - because - there was - - no - reason + to set [1] free, + because + there was + + no + reason for the - death penalty - in - my case. + death penalty + in + my case. ἀντιλεγόντων δὲ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἠναγκάσθην ἐπικαλέσασθαι Καίσαρα οὐχ ὡς τοῦ ἔθνους μου ἔχων τι κατηγορεῖν \s5 \v 19 But when the Jews spoke against their desire, I was forced to appeal to Caesar, although it is not as if I were bringing any accusation against my nation. But when the spoke against their desire, I was forced to , although it is not as if I were bringing any against my . - But + But when - the - Jews - spoke against + the + Jews + spoke against their desire, - I was forced - to appeal to - Caesar, + I was forced + to appeal to + Caesar, although it is - not - as if - I were bringing - any - accusation + not + as if + I were bringing + any + accusation - - against my - nation. + + against my + nation. διὰ ταύτην οὖν τὴν αἰτίαν παρεκάλεσα ὑμᾶς ἰδεῖν καὶ προσλαλῆσαι ἕνεκεν γὰρ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν ἅλυσιν ταύτην περίκειμαι \v 20 For this reason, therefore, I called upon you that I might see you and speak with you, since it is because of the hope of Israel that I am now wearing this chain." For this reason, therefore, I upon you that I might see you and speak with you, since it is because of the of that I am now wearing this ." - For - this - reason, - therefore, - - I called upon - you + For + this + reason, + therefore, + + I called upon + you that - I might see + I might see you - and - speak with you, - since + and + speak with you, + since it is - because - of the - hope - - of Israel + because + of the + hope + + of Israel that - - I am now wearing - this - chain." + + I am now wearing + this + chain." Οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπαν Ἡμεῖς οὔτε γράμματα περὶ σοῦ ἐδεξάμεθα ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας οὔτε παραγενόμενός τις τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἀπήγγειλεν ἢ ἐλάλησέν τι περὶ σοῦ πονηρόν \s5 \p \v 21 Then they said to him, "We neither received letters from Judea about you, nor did any of the brothers come and report or say anything bad about you. Then they said to him, "We neither from Judea about you, nor did any of the come and or say anything bad about you. - Then - they - said - to - him, - "We - neither - received - letters - from - - Judea - about - you, - nor - any - of the - brothers - did [1] [2] [3] come + Then + they + said + to + him, + "We + neither + received + letters + from + + Judea + about + you, + nor + any + of the + brothers + did [1] [2] [3] come and - report - or - say - anything - bad - about - you. + report + or + say + anything + bad + about + you. ἀξιοῦμεν δὲ παρὰ σοῦ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ φρονεῖς περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῆς αἱρέσεως ταύτης γνωστὸν ἡμῖν ἐστιν ὅτι πανταχοῦ ἀντιλέγεται \v 22 But we want to hear from you what you think about this sect, because it is known by us that it is spoken against everywhere." But we want to from you what you about this sect, because it is known by us that it is spoken against everywhere." - But - we want - to hear - from - you - what - you think - about - - - this - sect, - because - it is - known - by us - that - it is spoken against - everywhere." + But + we want + to hear + from + you + what + you think + about + + + this + sect, + because + it is + known + by us + that + it is spoken against + everywhere." Ταξάμενοι δὲ αὐτῷ ἡμέραν ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ξενίαν πλείονες οἷς ἐξετίθετο διαμαρτυρόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ πείθων τε αὐτοὺς περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἀπό τε τοῦ νόμου Μωϋσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ἀπὸ πρωῒ ἕως ἑσπέρας \s5 \p \v 23 When they had appointed a day for him, more people came to him at his dwelling place. He presented the matter to them, and testified about the kingdom of God. He tried to persuade them about Jesus, both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning until evening. When they had a day for him, more people came to him at his dwelling place. He presented the matter to them, and about the . He tried to them about , both from the and from the , from until evening. - When - they had appointed - a day - for him, - more people - came - to - him - at - his - dwelling place. - He presented + When + they had appointed + a day + for him, + more people + came + to + him + at + his + dwelling place. + He presented the matter - to them, + to them, and - testified - about the - kingdom - - of God. + testified + about the + kingdom + + of God. tried Some translations including the ASV do not have "persuade" because it is indicative, not subjunctive mood - He [1] to persuade - - them - about - - Jesus, - both - from - the - law - of Moses - and + He [1] to persuade + + them + about + + Jesus, + both + from + the + law + of Moses + and from - the - prophets, - from - morning - until - evening. + the + prophets, + from + morning + until + evening. Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐπείθοντο τοῖς λεγομένοις οἱ δὲ ἠπίστουν \v 24 Some were convinced about the things which were said, while others did not believe. Some were about the things which were said, while others did not . - - Some - - were convinced - about the things - which were said, - while - others - did not believe. + + Some + + were convinced + about the things + which were said, + while + others + did not believe. ἀσύμφωνοι δὲ ὄντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀπελύοντο εἰπόντος τοῦ Παύλου ῥῆμα ἓν ὅτι Καλῶς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐλάλησεν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν \s5 \v 25 When they did not agree with one another, they left after Paul had spoken this one word: "The Holy Spirit spoke well through Isaiah the prophet to your fathers. When they did not agree with one another, they left after had spoken this one : "The spoke through the to your . - When - they did not agree - - with - one another, - they left - - Paul - after [1] had spoken + When + they did not agree + + with + one another, + they left + + Paul + after [1] had spoken this - one - word: - - "The - Holy - - Spirit - spoke - well - through - Isaiah - the - prophet - to - - your - fathers. + one + word: + + "The + Holy + + Spirit + spoke + well + through + Isaiah + the + prophet + to + + your + fathers. λέγων Πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ εἰπόν Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε \p \v 26 He said, 'Go to this people and say, \q "'Hearing you will hear, but you will never understand; \q seeing, you will see, but you will never know. He said, 'Go to this and say, "'Hearing you will hear, but you will never ; seeing, you will see, but you will never . - He said, - 'Go - to - - this - people - and - say, - "'Hearing - you will hear, - but - you - never - will [1] understand; - - seeing, - you will see, - but + He said, + 'Go + to + + this + people + and + say, + "'Hearing + you will hear, + but + you + never + will [1] understand; + + seeing, + you will see, + but - - + + never - you will [1] know. + you will [1] know. \q \q @@ -26600,40 +26589,40 @@ \s5 \q \v 27 For the heart of this people has become dull, \q and with their ears they hardly hear, \q and they have shut their eyes. \q Otherwise they might see with their eyes, \q and hear with their ears, \q and understand with their heart and turn again, \q and I would heal them."' For the of this has become dull, and with their ears they , and they have shut their eyes. Otherwise they might see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and with their and again, and I would them."' - For - the - heart - - of this - people - has become dull, - and - with their - ears - hardly - they [1] hear, - and - they have shut - - their - eyes. - Otherwise - they might see - with their - eyes, - and - hear - with their - ears, - and - understand - with their - heart - and - turn again, - and - I would heal - them."' + For + the + heart + + of this + people + has become dull, + and + with their + ears + hardly + they [1] hear, + and + they have shut + + their + eyes. + Otherwise + they might see + with their + eyes, + and + hear + with their + ears, + and + understand + with their + heart + and + turn again, + and + I would heal + them."' \q \q \q @@ -26646,22 +26635,22 @@ \s5 \m \p \v 28 Therefore, you should know that this salvation of God has been sent to the Gentiles, and they will listen." Therefore, you should know that this of has been to the , and they will ." - Therefore, - you - should - know - that - this - - salvation - - of God - has been sent - to the - Gentiles, - and - they - will listen." + Therefore, + you + should + know + that + this + + salvation + + of God + has been sent + to the + Gentiles, + and + they + will listen." Ἐνέμεινεν δὲ διετίαν ὅλην ἐν ἰδίῳ μισθώματι καὶ ἀπεδέχετο πάντας τοὺς εἰσπορευομένους πρὸς αὐτόν @@ -26669,43 +26658,43 @@ Paul lived for two whole years in his own rented house, and he welcomed all who came to him. Paul lived for two whole years in his own rented house, and he welcomed all who came to him. Paul - lived - - whole - for two [1] years - in - his own - rented house, - and - he welcomed - all - who - came - to - him. + lived + + whole + for two [1] years + in + his own + rented house, + and + he welcomed + all + who + came + to + him. κηρύσσων τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ διδάσκων τὰ περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μετὰ πάσης παρρησίας ἀκωλύτως \v 31 He was proclaiming the kingdom of God and was teaching the things about the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness without being hindered. He was the and was the things about the with all without being hindered. - He was proclaiming - the - kingdom - - of God - and - was teaching - the things - about - the - Lord - Jesus - Christ - with - all - boldness - without being hindered. + He was proclaiming + the + kingdom + + of God + and + was teaching + the things + about + the + Lord + Jesus + Christ + with + all + boldness + without being hindered. diff --git a/Manual_Tagging/46-ROM.xml b/Manual_Tagging/46-ROM.xml index a4dc731a..61ae6694 100644 --- a/Manual_Tagging/46-ROM.xml +++ b/Manual_Tagging/46-ROM.xml @@ -1977,7 +1977,7 @@ and the Prophets - bear witness– + bear witness— δικαιοσύνη δὲ Θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολή @@ -2604,7 +2604,7 @@ to all of Abraham's - descendants- + descendants— not only to those who @@ -5501,10 +5501,10 @@ Jesus is the one who - died– + died— more than that, - who was raised– + who was raised— who is at @@ -5754,7 +5754,7 @@ has come with respect to - the flesh– + the flesh— he who is God @@ -5890,7 +5890,7 @@ our father - Isaac– + Isaac— μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον ἵνα ἡ κατ᾽ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ Θεοῦ μένῃ @@ -5928,7 +5928,7 @@ but because of him who - calls– + calls— it was said to her, @@ -6783,7 +6783,7 @@ unless - they are sent– + they are sent?— As it is written, "How @@ -10778,7 +10778,7 @@ to bring about the obedience - of faith– + of faith— μόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ἀμήν diff --git a/Manual_Tagging/47-1CO.xml b/Manual_Tagging/47-1CO.xml index 8bae9a75..39b57a13 100644 --- a/Manual_Tagging/47-1CO.xml +++ b/Manual_Tagging/47-1CO.xml @@ -7,97 +7,104 @@ \s5 \c 1 \p \v 1 Paul, called by Christ Jesus to be an apostle by the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, , by to be an by the , and Sosthenes our , - Paul + Paul, called - apostle - Christ Jesus - - - will of God - - - - - brother + by Christ + Jesus + to be + an apostle + by + the will + of God, + and + Sosthenes + our + brother, Τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Κορίνθῳ ἡγιασμένοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ κλητοῖς ἁγίοις σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ αὐτῶν καὶ ἡμῶν \p \v 2 to the church of God at Corinth, those who have been sanctified in Christ Jesus and called to be holy people, together with all those in every place who call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is their Lord and ours. to the church of at , those who have been and to be people, with all those in every place who on the of our , who is their Lord and ours. - - called ... together + to the + church - God + of God - - Corinth - sanctified - - in Christ Jesus + at + Corinth, + those who have been sanctified + in + Christ Jesus - call - holy - - - - - + and + called + to be + holy people, + together with + all those + in + every + place + who + call on + the name + our - Lord - - - Christ - - - - - - + of [1] Lord + Jesus + Christ, + who is + their + Lord + and + ours. Χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ \p \v 3 May grace and peace be to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. May and be to you from our and the . + May grace - - + and peace - + be + to you + from God + our Father - - - Lord + and + the Lord Jesus - Christ + Christ. Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ Θεῷ μου πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ δοθείσῃ ὑμῖν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ \s5 \p \v 4 I always give thanks to my God for you because of the grace of God that Christ Jesus gave to you. I always give thanks to my for you because of the of that gave to you. - + always + I [1] give thanks + my - God - - - - - - + to [2] God + for + you + because of + the grace - God - - - + of God - Christ Jesus - + that + Christ + Jesus + gave + to you. ὅτι ἐν παντὶ ἐπλουτίσθητε ἐν αὐτῷ ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ καὶ πάσῃ γνώσει @@ -105,17 +112,18 @@ He has made you rich in every way, in all speech and with all knowledge, He has made you rich in every way, in all speech and with all , - - - + He + has made you rich + in + every way, - - - - - - knowledge + in + all + speech + and + with all + knowledge, καθὼς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν @@ -123,493 +131,538 @@ just as the testimony about Christ has been confirmed as true among you. the about has been as true among you. just as - + the testimony - Christ - confirmed - - + about Christ + has been confirmed as true + among + you. ὥστε ὑμᾶς μὴ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἐν μηδενὶ χαρίσματι ἀπεκδεχομένους τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ \s5 \v 7 Therefore you lack no spiritual gift as you eagerly wait for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore you lack no spiritual as you eagerly wait for the of our . - - - - + Therefore + you + lack + no + spiritual gift - - + as you eagerly wait for + the revelation + our - Lord - + of [1] Lord Jesus - Christ + Christ. ὃς καὶ βεβαιώσει ὑμᾶς ἕως τέλους ἀνεγκλήτους ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ \v 8 He will also strengthen you to the end, so that you will be blameless on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. He will also you to the end, so that you will be on the . - - - strengthen - - - + He + also + will [1] strengthen + you + to + the end, + so that you will be blameless - - - day of our Lord Jesus Christ + on + the + day + our - - - - + of [2] Lord + Jesus + Christ. πιστὸς ὁ Θεὸς δι᾽ οὗ ἐκλήθητε εἰς κοινωνίαν τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν \v 9 God is faithful, who called you into the fellowship of his Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. is , who you into the of his Son, our . - faithful God + is + faithful, - + who called - - fellowship + you + into + the fellowship + his - - + of [1] Son, Jesus Christ + our - Lord - + Lord. Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀδελφοί διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ λέγητε πάντες καὶ μὴ ᾖ ἐν ὑμῖν σχίσματα ἦτε δὲ κατηρτισμένοι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ νοῒ καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ \s5 \p \v 10 Now I urge you, brothers, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all agree, and that there be no divisions among you. I urge that you be joined together with the same mind and by the same purpose. Now I you, , through the of our , that you all agree, and that there be no divisions among you. I urge that you be joined together with the same and by the same purpose. - urge - - - brothers - - + Now + I urge + you, + brothers, + through + the name + our - Lord - + of [1] Lord Jesus - Christ - - - - - - - - - - - - + Christ, + + + + + + + that you all agree, + + and + that + there be + no + divisions + among + you. + I urge that + you be - - - - + joined together + with + the + same mind - - - - - + and + by + the + same + purpose. ἐδηλώθη γάρ μοι περὶ ὑμῶν ἀδελφοί μου ὑπὸ τῶν Χλόης ὅτι ἔριδες ἐν ὑμῖν εἰσιν \v 11 For I have been informed concerning you, my brothers, by Chloe's people that there are factions among you. For I have been informed concerning you, my , by Chloe's people that there are factions among you. - - - - - - brothers - - + For + + + + I have been informed + + concerning + you, + my + brothers, + by - - - - - - + Chloe's + people + that + there are + factions + among + you. λέγω δὲ τοῦτο ὅτι ἕκαστος ὑμῶν λέγει Ἐγὼ μέν εἰμι Παύλου Ἐγὼ δὲ Ἀπολλῶ Ἐγὼ δὲ Κηφᾶ Ἐγὼ δὲ Χριστοῦ \s5 \v 12 I mean this: Each one of you says, "I am with Paul," or "I am with Apollos," or "I am with Cephas," or "I am with Christ." I mean this: Each one of you says, "I am with ," or "I am with ," or "I am with ," or "I am with ." - + I mean - + this: - - - - + Each one + of you + says, + "I - - Paul - - - Apollos - - - Cephas - - - Christ + am + with Paul," + or + "I + am + with Apollos," + or + "I + am + with Cephas," + or + "I + am + with Christ." Μεμέρισται ὁ Χριστός μὴ Παῦλος ἐσταυρώθη ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἢ εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Παύλου ἐβαπτίσθητε \v 13 Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Were you baptized into the name of Paul? Is divided? Was for you? Were you into the of ? - - Christ + Christ + Is [1] divided? - Paul - crucified - - + Paul + Was [2] crucified + for + you? - - + Were you baptized + into + the name - Paul - baptized + of Paul? εὐχαριστῶ τῷ θεῷ ὅτι οὐδένα ὑμῶν ἐβάπτισα εἰ μὴ Κρίσπον καὶ Γάϊον \s5 \v 14 I thank God that I baptized none of you, except Crispus and Gaius. I thank that I none of you, except Crispus and Gaius. - + I thank God - - - - baptized - - - - - + that + I baptized + none + of you, + + + + except + + Crispus + and + Gaius. ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα ἐβαπτίσθητε \v 15 This was so that no one would say that you were baptized into my name. This was so that no one would say that you were into my . - - - - - - + This was + so that + + + + no one + + would say + that + you were baptized + into + my - - name - baptized + name. ἐβάπτισα δὲ καὶ τὸν Στεφανᾶ οἶκον λοιπὸν οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τινα ἄλλον ἐβάπτισα \v 16 (I also baptized the household of Stephanas. Beyond that, I do not know if I baptized any others.) (I also the of Stephanas. Beyond that, I do not if I any others.) - baptized + also + (I [1] baptized - - - + the household - - - know - - - - baptized + of Stephanas. + Beyond that, + not + I do [2] know + if + I baptized + any + others.) οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλέν με Χριστὸς βαπτίζειν ἀλλὰ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγου ἵνα μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ \s5 \v 17 For Christ did not send me to baptize but to preach the gospel—not with clever speech, in order that the cross of Christ would not be emptied of its power. For did not me to but to —not with clever speech, in that the of would not be emptied of its power. - - - send - + For Christ - baptize - - preach the gospel - - - - order - - - - + not + did [1] send + me + to baptize + but + to preach the gospel— + not + with + + + + clever speech, + + in order that + the cross - Christ + of Christ + not + would [2] be emptied + of its power. Ὁ λόγος γὰρ ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῖς μὲν ἀπολλυμένοις μωρία ἐστίν τοῖς δὲ σῳζομένοις ἡμῖν δύναμις Θεοῦ ἐστιν \s5 \p \v 18 For the message about the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing. But among those who are being saved, it is the power of God. For the about the is to those who are . But among those who are being , it is the of . - + For + the message - - + about the cross - - perishing + is foolishness - - - - saved + to those who + are perishing. + But + among those who + are being saved, + it is - power - God - + the power + of God. γέγραπται γάρ Ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω \v 19 For it is written, \q "I will destroy the wisdom of the wise. \q I will set aside the understanding of the intelligent." For it , "I will the of the . I will the of the ." - is ... written - - destroy - + For + it is written, + \q + "I will destroy + the wisdom - - wise + of the + wise. + \q - + I will set aside + the understanding - - intelligent - set ... aside - \q - \q + of the + intelligent." Ποῦ σοφός ποῦ γραμματεύς ποῦ συζητητὴς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου \s5 \m \p \v 20 Where is the wise person? Where is the scholar? Where is the debater of this world? Has not God turned the wisdom of the world into foolishness? Where is the person? Where is the ? Where is the debater of this ? Has not turned the of the into ? - - wisdom - - scholar - - + Where + is + the wise person? + Where + is + the scholar? + Where + is + the debater + of this - world - - - foolishness + world? + not - God - - wise - - world + God + the + wisdom + of the + world + Has [1] [2] turned [3] [4] [5] [6] into foolishness? ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ κόσμος διὰ τῆς σοφίας τὸν Θεόν εὐδόκησεν ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τῆς μωρίας τοῦ κηρύγματος σῶσαι τοὺς πιστεύοντας \v 21 Since the world in its wisdom did not know God, God was pleased to save those who believe through the foolishness of preaching. Since the in its did not , was to those who through the of . - + Since - - - wisdom - - God - - know - + the world + in + its + wisdom + + + not + did [1] know - God - pleased + God, - - - + God + was pleased + to save + those who + believe + through + the foolishness - preaching - save - - believe + of preaching. Ἐπειδὴ καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι σημεῖα αἰτοῦσιν καὶ Ἕλληνες σοφίαν ζητοῦσιν \s5 \v 22 For Jews ask for miraculous signs and Greeks seek wisdom. For for signs and . - + For Jews - miraculous - ask - + ask for + miraculous signs + and Greeks - wisdom seek + wisdom. ἡμεῖς δὲ κηρύσσομεν Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον Ἰουδαίοις μὲν σκάνδαλον ἔθνεσιν δὲ μωρίαν \v 23 But we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles. But we , a to and to . - - + But + we preach Christ - crucified - Jews + crucified, + a stumbling block + to Jews - stumbling block - Gentiles - + and foolishness + to Gentiles. αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς κλητοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν Χριστὸν Θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ Θεοῦ σοφίαν \s5 \v 24 But to those whom God has called, both Jews and Greeks, we preach Christ as the power and the wisdom of God. But to those whom has , both and , we preach as the and the of . - - - - called + But + to those + whom + God has + called, + both Jews - - - Greeks + and + Greeks, + we preach Christ - God - power - - God - wisdom + as + the power + + and + the wisdom + of God. Ὅτι τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων \v 25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than people, and the weakness of God is stronger than people. For the of is than people, and the weakness of is than people. - - + For + the foolishness - God + of God + is wiser - - - - - + than people, + and + the + weakness - God + of God + is stronger - + than people. Βλέπετε γὰρ τὴν κλῆσιν ὑμῶν ἀδελφοί ὅτι οὐ πολλοὶ σοφοὶ κατὰ σάρκα οὐ πολλοὶ δυνατοί οὐ πολλοὶ εὐγενεῖς \s5 \p \v 26 Look at your calling, brothers. Not many of you were wise according to the flesh. Not many of you were powerful. Not many of you were of noble birth. Look at your , . Not many of you were according to the . Not many of you were . Not many of you were of birth. - + Look at + your - calling - - brothers + calling, + brothers. - - + Not + many + of you were wise - - flesh - - - powerful - - - noble + according to + the flesh. + Not + many + of you were + powerful. + Not + many + of you were + of noble birth. ἀλλὰ τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τοὺς σοφούς καὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τὰ ἰσχυρά \v 27 But God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise. God chose what is weak in the world to shame what is strong. But the things of the to the . what is weak in the to what is . - - - foolish - - world - chose + But God - - shame - - wise + chose + the + foolish things + of the + world + + + + to shame + + the + wise. - - - - world - chose God - - shame + chose + what is + + weak + in the + world + + + + to shame + + what is - strong + strong. καὶ τὰ ἀγενῆ τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός τὰ μὴ ὄντα ἵνα τὰ ὄντα καταργήσῃ @@ -617,77 +670,90 @@ God chose what is low and despised in the world. He even chose things that are regarded as nothing, to bring to nothing things that are held as valuable. what is low and in the . He even chose things that are regarded as nothing, to bring to nothing things that are held as valuable. - - - - world - - - despised - chose God - - - - - - - + chose + what is + + low + and + + despised + in the + world. + He even chose + things + + + + that are regarded as nothing, + + + + + to bring to nothing + + things + that are + held as valuable. ὅπως μὴ καυχήσηται πᾶσα σὰρξ ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 29 He did this so that no flesh would have a reason to boast before him. He did this so that no would have a reason to before him. - - - boast + He did this + so that + no flesh - + would have a reason to boast + before + him. Ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνη τε καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις \s5 \v 30 Because of what God did, now you are in Christ Jesus, who became for us wisdom from God. He became our righteousness, holiness, and redemption. Because of what did, now you are , who became for us from God. He became our , , and . - + Because of + what God did, - - - - - in Christ Jesus - - - + now + you + are + in + Christ + Jesus, + who + became + for us wisdom - - - God - righteousness + from + God. + He became our + righteousness, - holiness - - redemption + holiness, + and + redemption. ἵνα καθὼς γέγραπται Ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν Κυρίῳ καυχάσθω \v 31 As a result, as it is written, "Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord." As a result, it , "Let the one who , ." - + As a result, as - is ... written - - boasts - - in the Lord - boast + it is written, + the one who + boasts, + "Let [1] [2] boast + in + the Lord." @@ -696,24 +762,24 @@ \s5 \c 2 \p \v 1 When I came to you, brothers, I did not come with eloquence of speech or wisdom as I proclaimed hidden truths about God. \f + \ft A few important and ancient Greek copies read, \fqa as I proclaimed the testimony about God \fqa* . \f* When I came to you, , I did not come with eloquence of speech or as I about . - - - - - brothers - - - - - - + I + When [1] came + to + you, + brothers, + not + I did [2] come + with + eloquence + of speech + or wisdom - proclaimed + as I proclaimed hidden truths - God + about God. \f + \ft A few important and ancient Greek copies read, \fqa as I proclaimed the testimony about God \fqa* . \f* @@ -721,133 +787,142 @@ \v 2 For I decided to know nothing when I was among you except Jesus Christ, and him crucified. For I to nothing when I was among you except , and him . - - - decided - - know - - - - + For + I decided + to know + + + + nothing + + when I was + among + you + + + + except + Jesus - Christ - - - crucified + Christ, + and + him + crucified. κἀγὼ ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ καὶ ἐν φόβῳ καὶ ἐν τρόμῳ πολλῷ ἐγενόμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς \s5 \v 3 And I was with you in weakness and in fear and in much trembling. And I was with you in weakness and in and in much . - - - - - + And I + was + with + you + in + weakness + and + in fear - - - trembling - - - - + and + in + much + trembling. καὶ ὁ λόγος μου καὶ τὸ κήρυγμά μου οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖς σοφίας λόγοις ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀποδείξει Πνεύματος καὶ δυνάμεως \v 4 And my message and my proclamation were not with persuasive words of wisdom, but with the demonstration of the Spirit and of power, And my and my were not with persuasive of , but with the demonstration of the and of , - + And + my message - - + and + my proclamation - - - - - wisdom + were + not + with + persuasive words - - - - Spirit - - power + of wisdom, + but + with + the demonstration + of the Spirit + and + of power, ἵνα ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν μὴ ᾖ ἐν σοφίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ἀλλ᾽ ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ \v 5 so that your faith might not be in the wisdom of humans, but in the power of God. so that your might not be in the of humans, but in the of . - + so that + your faith - - - - - wisdom - - - - power - God + not + might [1] be + in + the wisdom + of humans, + but + in + the power + of God. Σοφίαν δὲ λαλοῦμεν ἐν τοῖς τελείοις σοφίαν δὲ οὐ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου οὐδὲ τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων \s5 \p \v 6 Now we do speak wisdom among the mature, but not the wisdom of this world, or of the rulers of this age, who are passing away. Now we do speak among the mature, but not the of this , or of the of this , who are passing away. + Now + we do speak wisdom - - - - - - wisdom - - + among + the + mature, + but + not + the wisdom + of this - world - - - + world, + or + of the rulers + of this - age - - - + age, + who + are passing away. ἀλλὰ λαλοῦμεν Θεοῦ σοφίαν ἐν μυστηρίῳ τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην ἣν προώρισεν ὁ Θεὸς πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν \v 7 Instead, we speak God's wisdom in hidden truth, the hidden wisdom that God predestined before the ages for our glory. Instead, we speak in , the hidden wisdom that before the for our . - - + Instead, + we speak God's wisdom - - hidden truth - - - - predestined + in + hidden truth, + the + hidden + wisdom + that God - - + predestined + before + the ages - - glory - + for + our + glory. ἣν οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἔγνωκεν εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν οὐκ ἂν τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν @@ -855,80 +930,83 @@ None of the rulers of this age understood it, for if they had understood it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. None of the of this it, for if they had it, they would not have the of . - - + None + of the rulers + of this age - understood - - - understood - + it, + for + if + they had understood + it, + not - + they would [1] have crucified + the Lord - glory - crucified + of glory. ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται Ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσεν καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν \v 9 But as it is written, \q "No eye has seen, no ear has heard, \q no human heart has imagined \q1 what God has prepared for those who love him"— But it , "No eye has seen, no ear has , no human has imagined what has prepared for those who him"— - + But as - is ... written + it is written, + \q + "No - - - + eye + has seen, - - - heard + no + ear + has heard, + \q + no + human heart - - - - - + has imagined + \q1 + what God - + has prepared + for those who love - - \q - \q - \q1 + him"— Ἡμῖν γὰρ ἀπεκάλυψεν ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος Τὸ γὰρ Πνεῦμα πάντα ἐραυνᾷ καὶ τὰ βάθη τοῦ Θεοῦ \s5 \m \p \v 10 For God has revealed these things to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches everything out, even the deep things of God. \f + \ft Some ancient Greek copies say \fqa But God \fqa* but following our Greek source, it reads,\fqa For God \fqa* . \f* For has these things to us through the . For the everything , even the deep things of . - - - revealed + For God - - - Spirit - - + has revealed + these things + to us + through + the + Spirit. + For + the Spirit - - searches ... out - - - + everything + searches [1] out, + even + the + deep things - God + of God. \f + \ft Some ancient Greek copies say \fqa But God \fqa* but following our Greek source, it reads,\fqa For God \fqa* . \f* @@ -936,150 +1014,170 @@ \v 11 For who knows a person's thoughts except the spirit of the person in him? So also, no one knows the deep things of God except the Spirit of God. For who a person's thoughts except the of the person in him? So also, no one the deep things of except the . - - + For + who knows - - - - - - - - Spirit of God - - + a person's + + + + + thoughts + + + + + except + + the + spirit + of the + person - - - - - - - God - + in + him? + So + also, + no one knows - - - - spirit + deep + the [1] things + + of God + + + + except + + the + Spirit - + of God. ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ κόσμου ἐλάβομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἵνα εἰδῶμεν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν \s5 \v 12 But we did not receive the spirit of the world but the Spirit who is from God, so that we might know the things freely given to us by God. But we did not the of the but the who is from , so that we might the things given to us by . - - - - + But + we + not + did [1] receive + the spirit - + of the world - receive - - + but + the Spirit - - + who + is + from - God - - know - - + God, + so that + we might know + the things + freely given + to us + by - God - freely - + God. ἃ καὶ λαλοῦμεν οὐκ ἐν διδακτοῖς ἀνθρωπίνης σοφίας λόγοις ἀλλ᾽ ἐν διδακτοῖς Πνεύματος πνευματικοῖς πνευματικὰ συνκρίνοντες \v 13 We speak about these things in words not taught by human wisdom but by the Spirit, interpreting spiritual things to spiritual people. We speak about these things in not taught by human but by the Spirit, things to people. - + We speak about + these things - - - - - + in words + + + + + not taught + + by human wisdom - words - - + but + by - spiritual - spiritual - + the Spirit, interpreting + spiritual things + to spiritual people. Ψυχικὸς δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐ δέχεται τὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Θεοῦ μωρία γὰρ αὐτῷ ἐστίν καὶ οὐ δύναται γνῶναι ὅτι πνευματικῶς ἀνακρίνεται \s5 \v 14 The unspiritual person does not receive the things that belong to the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him. He cannot understand them because they are spiritually discerned. The unspiritual person does not the things that belong to the , for they are to him. He them because they are . - + The + unspiritual - - - receive - - - Spirit of God + person + not + does [1] receive + the things + that belong to the + Spirit - + of God, + for + they are foolishness - - - + to him. - - cannot + + + + He cannot + understand - - spiritually - discerned + them + because + spiritually + they are [2] discerned. ὁ δὲ πνευματικὸς ἀνακρίνει τὰ πάντα αὐτὸς δὲ ὑπ᾽ οὐδενὸς ἀνακρίνεται \v 15 The one who is spiritual judges all things, but he is not judged by others. The one who is all things, but he is not by others. - + The one who + is spiritual judges - - - - - - - judged + all + things, + but + he + is not judged + by + others. Τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου ὃς συμβιβάσει αὐτόν ἡμεῖς δὲ νοῦν Χριστοῦ ἔχομεν \q \v 16 "For who can know the mind of the Lord, that he can instruct him?" \m But we have the mind of Christ. "For who can the of the , that he can him?" But we have the of . - - - know - mind - Lord - - instruct - - - - mind - Christ - + "For + who + can know + the mind + of the Lord, + that + he can instruct + him?" \m + But + we + have + the mind + of Christ. @@ -1088,480 +1186,517 @@ \s5 \c 3 \p \v 1 And I, brothers, could not speak to you as spiritual people, but instead as to fleshly people, as to little children in Christ. And I, , speak to you as people, but instead as to fleshly people, as to little . - - brothers - - could not - - - - spiritual - - - - - children - - in Christ + And I, + brothers, + + + + could not + + speak + to you + as + spiritual people, + but instead + as + to fleshly people, + as + to little children + in + Christ. γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα οὐ βρῶμα οὔπω γὰρ ἐδύνασθε Ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε \v 2 I fed you milk, not solid food, for you were not ready for it; and even now you are not yet ready. I fed you milk, not solid food, for you were not ready for it; and even now you are not yet ready. - - - - - - - - - - - - - + I fed + you + milk, + not + solid food, + for + + + + you were not ready + + for it; + and + even + now + + + + you are not yet ready. + ἔτι γὰρ σαρκικοί ἐστε ὅπου γὰρ ἐν ὑμῖν ζῆλος καὶ ἔρις οὐχὶ σαρκικοί ἐστε καὶ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον περιπατεῖτε \s5 \v 3 For you are still fleshly. For where jealousy and strife exist among you, are you not living according to the flesh, and are you not walking by human standards? For you are still . For where and strife exist among you, are you not living according to the flesh, and are you not by standards? - - - fleshly - - - - - + For + you are + still + fleshly. + For + where jealousy - - - - human - - - - - walking + and + strife + exist + among + you, + are you + not + living according to + the flesh, + and + not + are you [1] walking + by + human + standards? ὅταν γὰρ λέγῃ τις Ἐγὼ μέν εἰμι Παύλου ἕτερος δέ Ἐγὼ Ἀπολλῶ οὐκ ἄνθρωποί ἐστε \v 4 For when one says, "I follow Paul," and another says, "I follow Apollos," are you not merely human beings? For when one says, "I follow ," and another says, "I follow ," are you not merely human beings? - - - - - + For + when + one + says, - - Paul - - - - Apollos - - - + + + + "I follow + + Paul," + and + another + says, + "I + follow + Apollos," + are you + not + merely + human beings? Τί οὖν ἐστιν Ἀπολλῶς τί δέ ἐστιν Παῦλος διάκονοι δι᾽ ὧν ἐπιστεύσατε καὶ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ Κύριος ἔδωκεν \v 5 Who then is Apollos? Who is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, just as the Lord gave tasks to each. Who then is ? Who is ? Servants through whom you , just as the gave tasks to each. - - - - Apollos - + Who + then + is + Apollos? + Who - - Paul - - - - believed + is + Paul? + Servants + through + whom + you believed, - - - + just as + the Lord - + gave + tasks + to each. ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα Ἀπολλῶς ἐπότισεν ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεὸς ηὔξανεν \s5 \v 6 I planted and Apollos watered, but God gave the growth. I and , but gave the growth. - + I planted + and Apollos - watered - + watered, + but God - + gave the growth. ὥστε οὔτε ὁ φυτεύων ἐστίν τι οὔτε ὁ ποτίζων ἀλλ᾽ ὁ αὐξάνων Θεός \v 7 So then, neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything. But it is God who gives the growth. So then, neither he who nor he who is anything. But it is who gives the growth. - - - + So then, + neither + he who plants - - - - + nor + he who waters - - - + is + anything. + But + it is God + who + gives the growth. ὁ φυτεύων δὲ καὶ ὁ ποτίζων ἕν εἰσιν ἕκαστος δὲ τὸν ἴδιον μισθὸν λήμψεται κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον κόπον \s5 \v 8 Now he who plants and he who waters are one, and each will receive his own wages according to his own labor. Now he who and he who are one, and each will his own according to his own . - + Now + he who plants - - - + and + he who waters - - - - - - + are + one, + and + each + will receive + his + own wages - receive - - - - labor + according to + his + own + labor. Θεοῦ γάρ ἐσμεν συνεργοί Θεοῦ γεώργιον Θεοῦ οἰκοδομή ἐστε \v 9 For we are God's fellow workers. You are God's garden, God's building. For we are . You are garden, building. + For + we are God's - - - fellow workers + fellow workers. + You are God's - + garden, God's - - + building. Κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ὡς σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων θεμέλιον ἔθηκα ἄλλος δὲ ἐποικοδομεῖ ἕκαστος δὲ βλεπέτω πῶς ἐποικοδομεῖ \s5 \p \v 10 According to the grace of God that was given to me as a skilled master builder, I laid a foundation and another is building on it. But let each man be careful how he builds on it. According to the of that was given to me as a skilled master builder, I laid a and another is building on it. But let each man be careful how he builds on it. - - + According to + the grace - God - - - - - - - foundation - - - - - - - - - + of God + that + was given + to me + as + a skilled + master builder, + I laid + a foundation + and + another + is building on + it. + But + each man + let [1] be careful + how + he builds on + it. θεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον ὅς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός \v 11 For no one can lay a foundation other than the one that has been laid, that is, Jesus Christ. For no one a other than the one that has been laid, that is, . - lay ... foundation - - - + For + no one can - - - - - - + lay + a foundation + other + than + the one that + has been laid, + that + is, Jesus - Christ + Christ. Εἰ δέ τις ἐποικοδομεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον χρυσόν ἄργυρον λίθους τιμίους ξύλα χόρτον καλάμην \s5 \v 12 Now if anyone builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw, Now if anyone builds on the with , , , wood, hay, or straw, - - - - - - + Now + if + anyone + builds + on + the foundation - gold - silver - stones + with gold, + silver, precious - - - + stones, + wood, + hay, + or + straw, ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον φανερὸν γενήσεται ἡ γὰρ ἡμέρα δηλώσει ὅτι ἐν πυρὶ ἀποκαλύπτεται καὶ ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον ὁποῖόν ἐστιν τὸ πῦρ αὐτὸ δοκιμάσει \v 13 his work will be revealed, for the day will reveal it. For it will be revealed in fire. The fire will test the quality of what each one has done. his will be , for the will it. For it will be in . The will the quality of what each one has done. - + his work - revealed - - - + will be + revealed, + for + the day - revealed - - - fire - reveal + will reveal + it. + For + it will be revealed + in + fire. - - - - - - + The fire - test + will test + + + + the quality + + of what + each one + has done. εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον μενεῖ ὃ ἐποικοδόμησεν μισθὸν λήμψεται \s5 \v 14 If anyone's work remains, he will receive a reward; If anyone's remains, he will a ; - - + If + anyone's work - + remains, - reward - receive + he will receive + a reward; εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον κατακαήσεται ζημιωθήσεται αὐτὸς δὲ σωθήσεται οὕτως δὲ ὡς διὰ πυρός \v 15 but if anyone's work is burned up, he will suffer loss, but he himself will be saved, as though escaping through fire. but if anyone's is burned up, he will loss, but he himself will be , as though escaping through . - - + but + if + anyone's work - fire - suffer - - - saved - + is burned up, + he will suffer loss, + but + himself + he [1] will be saved, - - - + as + though + escaping + through + fire. Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ναὸς Θεοῦ ἐστε καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν \s5 \p \v 16 Do you not know that you are God's temple and that the Spirit of God lives in you? Do you not that you are and that the lives in you? - - know - - temple + not + Do you [1] know + that + you are God's - - - - Spirit of God + temple + and + that + the + Spirit - - - - + of God + lives + in + you? εἴ τις τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φθείρει φθερεῖ τοῦτον ὁ Θεός ὁ γὰρ ναὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἅγιός ἐστιν οἵτινές ἐστε ὑμεῖς \v 17 If anyone destroys God's temple, God will destroy that person. For God's temple is holy, and so are you. If anyone , will that person. For is , and so are you. - - - - temple + If + anyone + destroys God's - destroys - destroy - + + temple, - God's - - - temple + God + will destroy + that person. + For - God - holy - + God's + + temple + is + holy, + and so - - + are + you. Μηδεὶς ἑαυτὸν ἐξαπατάτω εἴ τις δοκεῖ σοφὸς εἶναι ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ μωρὸς γενέσθω ἵνα γένηται σοφός \s5 \p \v 18 Let no one deceive himself. If anyone among you thinks he is wise in this age, let him become a "fool" that he may become wise. Let no one himself. If anyone among you he is in this , let him become a " " that he may become . - - - deceive - - + no one + Let [1] deceive + himself. + If + anyone + among + you thinks + he is wise - - - - + in + this - age - - fool - - - - wise + age, + let him become + a "fool" + that + he may become + wise. ἡ γὰρ σοφία τοῦ κόσμου τούτου μωρία παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ἐστιν γέγραπται γάρ Ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν \v 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, \q "He catches the wise in their craftiness." For the of this with . For it is , "He catches the in their craftiness." - - + For + the wisdom + of this world - + is foolishness - + with - God - - is ... written - - - - - wise - - - - + God. + For + it is written, \q + "He + catches + the + wise + in + their + + craftiness." καὶ πάλιν Κύριος γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν σοφῶν ὅτι εἰσὶν μάταιοι \m \v 20 And again, \q "The Lord knows that the reasoning of the wise is futile." And again, "The that the reasoning of the is ." - - - Lord + And + again, + \q + "The Lord knows - - - + that the + reasoning + of the wise - - futile - \q + is + futile." Ὥστε μηδεὶς καυχάσθω ἐν ἀνθρώποις πάντα γὰρ ὑμῶν ἐστιν \s5 \m \v 21 For this reason, let no one boast in men. All things are yours, For this reason, let no one in men. All things are yours, - - - boast - - - + For this reason, + no one + let [1] boast + in + men. - - + All things + are + yours, εἴτε Παῦλος εἴτε Ἀπολλῶς εἴτε Κηφᾶς εἴτε κόσμος εἴτε ζωὴ εἴτε θάνατος εἴτε ἐνεστῶτα εἴτε μέλλοντα πάντα ὑμῶν \v 22 whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come. All things are yours, whether , or , or , or the , or , or , or things present, or things to come. All things are yours, - - Paul - - Apollos - - Cephas - - world - - life - - death - - - - - - + whether + Paul, + or + Apollos, + or + Cephas, + or + the world, + or + life, + or + death, + or + things present, + or + things to come. + All things + are + yours, ὑμεῖς δὲ Χριστοῦ Χριστὸς δὲ Θεοῦ \v 23 and you are Christ's, and Christ is God's. and you are 's, and is . - - - Christ + and + you + are + Christ's, + and Christ - - God's + is + God's. @@ -1570,272 +1705,323 @@ \s5 \c 4 \p \v 1 This is how a person should regard us, as servants of Christ and stewards of the hidden truths of God. This is how a person should regard us, as of and of the of . - - - - - + This + is how + a person + should regard + us, + as servants - Christ - + of Christ + and stewards - hidden truths - God + of the hidden truths + of God. ὧδε λοιπὸν ζητεῖται ἐν τοῖς οἰκονόμοις ἵνα πιστός τις εὑρεθῇ \v 2 Now what is required of stewards is that they are found to be trustworthy. Now what is required of is that they are found to be . - - - - - - stewards - - trustworthy - - + Now + + + + what is required + + + + + + of stewards + + is + that + they + are found + to be + trustworthy. Ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν ἵνα ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀνακριθῶ ἢ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἀνακρίνω \s5 \v 3 But for me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by any human court. For I do not even judge myself. But for me it is a very small thing that I should be by you or by any human court. For I do not even myself. - - - - - - - - - judged - - - - - - - - judge + But + for me + it is + + + + a very small thing + + that + I should be judged + by + you + or + by + + + + any human court. + + For + not even + I do [1] judge + myself. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι ὁ δὲ ἀνακρίνων με Κύριός ἐστιν \v 4 I am not aware of any charge being made against me, but that does not justify me. The one who judges me is the Lord. I am not aware of any charge being made against me, but that does not me. The one who me is the . - - - - - - - - justify - + + + + I am not aware of any + + charge being made + against me, + but + + + + that + + + + justify + does not justify me. + + The one who judges - - Lord - + me + is + the Lord. Ὥστε μὴ πρὸ καιροῦ τι κρίνετε ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ Κύριος ὃς καὶ φωτίσει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν καὶ τότε ὁ ἔπαινος γενήσεται ἑκάστῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ \s5 \v 5 Therefore do not pronounce judgment about anything before the time, before the Lord comes. He will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and reveal the purposes of the heart. Then each one will receive his praise from God. Therefore do not pronounce about anything before the , before the comes. He will bring to light the hidden things of and the purposes of the . Then each one will receive his praise from . - - - - time - - judgment - - - - + Therefore + not + do [1] pronounce judgment + about anything + before + the time, + + + + before + + the Lord - + comes. + He - - - + will bring to light + the + hidden things - darkness - + of darkness + and reveal - - - - heart + the + purposes + of the + heart. - - - - - - + Then + each one + will receive + his + praise + from - God + God. Ταῦτα δέ ἀδελφοί μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ Ἀπολλῶν δι᾽ ὑμᾶς ἵνα ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε τό Μὴ ὑπὲρ ἃ γέγραπται ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου \s5 \p \v 6 Now, brothers, I applied these principles to myself and Apollos for your sakes, so that from us you might learn the meaning of the saying, \q "Do not go beyond what is written." \m This is so that none of you may be puffed up in favor of one against the other. Now, , I applied these principles to myself and for your sakes, so that from us you might learn the meaning of the saying, "Do not go beyond what ." This is so that none of you may be in favor of one against the other. - - - brothers - - - - + Now, + brothers, + I applied + these + principles + to + myself + and Apollos - - - - - - - - - - - is ... written - + your + for [1] sakes, + so that + from + us + you might learn + the + meaning of the saying, + \q + "Do + not + go + beyond + what + is written." + \m + This is + so that + - + none + + of you + may be puffed up + in favor of - - puffed up - - - - \q - \m + one + against + the + other. τίς γάρ σε διακρίνει τί δὲ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔλαβες τί καυχᾶσαι ὡς μὴ λαβών \v 7 For who sees any difference between you and others? What do you have that you did not receive? If you have received it, why do you boast as if you did not receive it? For who sees any difference between you and others? What do you have that you did not ? If you have it, why do you as if you did not it? - - - - - + For + who + sees any difference between + you + and others? + What - - - - received - + do you have + that + not + you did [1] receive? + If - receive - - boast - - - receive + you have received + it, + why + do you boast + as if + not + you did [2] receive + it? ἤδη κεκορεσμένοι ἐστέ ἤδη ἐπλουτήσατε χωρὶς ἡμῶν ἐβασιλεύσατε καὶ ὄφελόν γε ἐβασιλεύσατε ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν συμβασιλεύσωμεν \s5 \v 8 Already you have all you could want! Already you have become rich! You began to reign—and that quite apart from us! Indeed, I wish you did reign, so that we could reign with you. Already you have all you could want! Already you have become rich! You began to —and that quite apart from us! Indeed, I wish you did , so that we could with you. - - - - - - - - reign + Already + + + + you have all you could want! + + Already + you have become rich! + You began to reign— + and that quite + apart + from us! + Indeed, - - - reign - + I wish + you did reign, + so that - - - reign + we + could reign + with you. δοκῶ γάρ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐσχάτους ἀπέδειξεν ὡς ἐπιθανατίους ὅτι θέατρον ἐγενήθημεν τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις \v 9 For I think God has put us apostles on display as the last in line, in a procession and like men sentenced to death. We have become a spectacle to the world—to angels, and to human beings. For I has put us on display as the last in line, in a procession and like men . We have become a spectacle to the —to , and to human beings. - think - + For + I think God - + us - apostles - - - - sentenced to death + apostles + has put [1] [2] on display + as the last in line, + in a procession + like + and [3] men sentenced to death. - - - - world + We have become + a spectacle + to the + world— - angels - - + to angels, + and + to human beings. Ἡμεῖς μωροὶ διὰ Χριστόν ὑμεῖς δὲ φρόνιμοι ἐν Χριστῷ ἡμεῖς ἀσθενεῖς ὑμεῖς δὲ ἰσχυροί ὑμεῖς ἔνδοξοι ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄτιμοι \s5 \v 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ. We are weak, but you are strong. You are held in honor, but we are held in dishonor. We are for 's sake, but you are . We are weak, but you are . You are , but we are held in . - + We + are fools - - in Christ - - + Christ's + for [1] sake, + but + you + are wise - - Christ - - - - - strong - - held in honor - - - dishonor + in + Christ. + We + are + weak, + but + you + are + strong. + You + are + held in honor, + but + we + are + held in dishonor. ἄχρι τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας καὶ πεινῶμεν καὶ διψῶμεν καὶ γυμνιτεύομεν καὶ κολαφιζόμεθα καὶ ἀστατοῦμεν \v 11 Up to this present hour we are hungry and thirsty, we are poorly clothed, we are beaten, and we are homeless. Up to this present we are hungry and thirsty, we are poorly clothed, we are beaten, and we are homeless. - - - - hour + Up to + this + present + hour - - - + we are hungry + and + thirsty, - + we are poorly clothed, - - - + we are beaten, + and + we are homeless. καὶ κοπιῶμεν ἐργαζόμενοι ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσίν λοιδορούμενοι εὐλογοῦμεν διωκόμενοι ἀνεχόμεθα @@ -1843,200 +2029,213 @@ We labor hard, working with our own hands. When we are slandered, we bless. When we are persecuted, we endure. We hard, working with our own . When we are slandered, we . When we are , we . - labor - + We labor hard, + working - - hands - - bless - persecuted - endure + with our own + hands. + When we are slandered, + we bless. + When we are persecuted, + we endure. δυσφημούμενοι παρακαλοῦμεν ὡς περικαθάρματα τοῦ κόσμου ἐγενήθημεν πάντων περίψημα ἕως ἄρτι \v 13 When we are slandered, we speak with kindness. We have become as the refuse of the world and the filthiest of all things, even till now. When we are slandered, we speak with kindness. We have become as the refuse of the and the filthiest of all things, even till now. - - - - - + When we are slandered, + we speak with kindness. + We have become + as + the refuse + of the world - - - - - + and + the filthiest + of all things, + even till + now. Οὐκ ἐντρέπων ὑμᾶς γράφω ταῦτα ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τέκνα μου ἀγαπητὰ νουθετῶν \s5 \p \v 14 I do not write these things to shame you, but to warn you as my beloved children. I do not write these things to you, but to you as my . - - shame - - - - - - children - + not + I do [1] write + these things + to shame + you, + but + to warn + you + as + my beloved - warn + children. ἐὰν γὰρ μυρίους παιδαγωγοὺς ἔχητε ἐν Χριστῷ ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πολλοὺς πατέρας ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ἐγέννησα \v 15 For even if you have ten thousand guardians in Christ, you do not have many fathers. For I became your father in Christ Jesus through the gospel. For even if you have ten thousand guardians , you do not have many . For I became your through the . - - - - - - - in Christ Jesus + For + even if + you have + ten thousand + guardians + in + Christ, - - - fathers - - - in Christ - - - - gospel - - - father + not + you do [1] have + many + fathers. + For + I + your + became [2] father + in + Christ + Jesus + through + the + gospel. παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε \v 16 So I urge you to be imitators of me. So I you to be of me. - urge - - + So + I urge + you + to be imitators - - + of me. Διὰ τοῦτο ἔπεμψα ὑμῖν Τιμόθεον ὅς ἐστίν μου τέκνον ἀγαπητὸν καὶ πιστὸν ἐν Κυρίῳ ὃς ὑμᾶς ἀναμνήσει τὰς ὁδούς μου τὰς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ καθὼς πανταχοῦ ἐν πάσῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ διδάσκω \s5 \v 17 That is why I sent you Timothy, my beloved and faithful child in the Lord. He will remind you of my ways in Christ, just as I teach them everywhere and in every church. That is why I you , my and . He will remind you of my ways , I them everywhere and in every . - - - sent - - Timothy + + + + That is why + + I sent + you + Timothy, - - child + my beloved - + and faithful - - in the Lord - - - + child + in + the Lord. + He + will remind + you + my - - + of [1] ways - - in Christ + in + Christ, just as - - - - church - teach + I teach + them + everywhere + and + in + every + church. Ὡς μὴ ἐρχομένου δέ μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐφυσιώθησάν τινες \v 18 Now some of you have become puffed up, acting as though I were not coming to you. Now some of you have become , acting as though I were not coming to you. - - - - - - - - puffed up - + Now + some + of you + have become puffed up, + acting + as though + not + I + were [1] coming + to + you. ἐλεύσομαι δὲ ταχέως πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐὰν ὁ Κύριος θελήσῃ καὶ γνώσομαι οὐ τὸν λόγον τῶν πεφυσιωμένων ἀλλὰ τὴν δύναμιν \s5 \v 19 But I will come to you soon, if the Lord wills. Then I will know not merely the words of these who are so puffed up, but I will see their power. But I will come to you soon, if the wills. Then I will not merely the of these who are so , but I will see their . - - - - - - - + But + I will come + to + you + soon, + if + the Lord - - - know - - + wills. + Then + I will know + not + merely + the words - - puffed up - - - power + of these who + are so puffed up, + but + I will see + their + power. οὐ γὰρ ἐν λόγῳ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν δυνάμει \v 20 For the kingdom of God does not consist in words but in power. For the does not consist in but in . - - - - words - - kingdom of God + For + the + kingdom - - - - power + of God + not + does [1] consist + in + words + but + in + power. τί θέλετε ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἢ ἐν ἀγάπῃ πνεύματί τε πραΰτητος \v 21 What do you want? Should I come to you with a rod or with love and in a spirit of gentleness? What do you want? Should I come to you with a or with and in a of ? - - - - rod - - - - - + What + do you want? + Should I come + to + you + with + a rod + or + with love - spirit - - gentleness + and + in a spirit + of gentleness? @@ -2046,24 +2245,27 @@ We heard a report that there is sexual immorality among you, a kind of immorality that is not even permitted among the pagans: A man has his father's wife. We heard a that there is among you, a kind of that is not even permitted among the : A man has his wife. - report - - + We + heard a report + that there is sexual immorality + among + you, - - immorality - - - - - pagans + a kind + of immorality + that is + not even + permitted + among + the + pagans: - - - + A man + has + his father's - + wife. καὶ ὑμεῖς πεφυσιωμένοι ἐστέ καὶ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἐπενθήσατε ἵνα ἀρθῇ ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο πράξας @@ -2071,274 +2273,312 @@ You are puffed up! Should you not mourn instead, so that the one who did this deed might be removed from among you? You are ! Should you not instead, so that the one who did this might be removed from among you? - - puffed up - + You + are + puffed up! - - - mourn - - - - - - + not + Should you [1] mourn + instead, + so that + the one who + did + this deed - - + might be removed + + + + + from among you? + Ἐγὼ μὲν γάρ ἀπὼν τῷ σώματι παρὼν δὲ τῷ πνεύματι ἤδη κέκρικα ὡς παρὼν τὸν οὕτως τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον \s5 \v 3 For even though I am absent in body, I am present in spirit. I have already passed judgment on the one who did this, just as though I were there. For even though I am absent in , I am present in . I have already passed on the one who did this, just as though I were there. - + For - - + I + even though [1] am absent - body - + in body, + I am present - spirit - - judgment - - - + in spirit. + already + I have [2] passed judgment on - - + the one who + did + this, + just as + though I were + there. ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ συναχθέντων ὑμῶν καὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ πνεύματος σὺν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ \v 4 When you are assembled in the name of our Lord Jesus and I am with you in spirit, and the power of our Lord Jesus is present, When you are in the of our and I am with you in , and the of our is present, - - + + + + When you are assembled + + in + the name - Lord - + our + of [1] Lord Jesus - assembled - - - - - spirit + and + I am + you + + + + + with [2] in spirit, + + and - + the power - Lord - + our + of [3] Lord Jesus + is present, παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῷ Σατανᾷ εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου \v 5 - to deliver this man over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord. + deliver this man over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord. to this man over to for the of the , so that his may be on the . deliver - + this man - Satan - - destruction - - flesh - - + over to Satan + for + the destruction + of the + flesh, + so that + his spirit - saved - - - day of the Lord - - + may be saved + on + the + day + of the + Lord. Οὐ καλὸν τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι μικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ \s5 \v 6 Your boasting is not good. Do you not know that a little yeast leavens the whole loaf? Your is not . Do you not that a little the whole loaf? - - good + Your boasting - - - know - - - leavens - + is + not + good. + not + Do you [1] know + that + a little + yeast + leavens + the whole - - yeast + loaf? ἐκκαθάρατε τὴν παλαιὰν ζύμην ἵνα ἦτε νέον φύραμα καθώς ἐστε ἄζυμοι καὶ γὰρ τὸ πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστός \v 7 Cleanse yourselves of the old yeast so that you may be a new batch of dough, unleavened, just as you really are. For Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed. Cleanse yourselves of the old so that you may be a new batch of dough, , you really are. For , our lamb, has been . - - - - unleavened - - - - + Cleanse yourselves + of the + old + yeast + so that + you may be + a new + batch of dough, + unleavened, just as - - yeast + really + you [1] are. - + For + Christ, + our - Passover - - sacrificed - Christ + Passover lamb, + has been sacrificed. ὥστε ἑορτάζωμεν μὴ ἐν ζύμῃ παλαιᾷ μηδὲ ἐν ζύμῃ κακίας καὶ πονηρίας ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀζύμοις εἰλικρινείας καὶ ἀληθείας \v 8 So let us then celebrate the festival, not with the old yeast, the yeast of bad behavior and wickedness. Instead, let us celebrate with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. So let us then celebrate the , not with the old , the of bad behavior and . Instead, let us celebrate with the bread of sincerity and . - - festival - - - unleavened - + So + then + let us [1] celebrate the festival, + not + with + the old + yeast, - yeast - wickedness - - - - - yeast - - - truth + the yeast + of bad behavior + and + wickedness. + Instead, + let us celebrate + with + the unleavened bread + of sincerity + and + truth. Ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι πόρνοις \s5 \p \v 9 I wrote to you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people. I wrote to you in my not to associate with sexually immoral people. - - - - + I wrote + to you + in + my letter - - - + not + to associate with + sexually immoral people. οὐ πάντως τοῖς πόρνοις τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἢ τοῖς πλεονέκταις καὶ ἅρπαξιν ἢ εἰδωλολάτραις ἐπεὶ ὠφείλετε ἄρα ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελθεῖν \v 10 In no way did I mean the immoral people of this world, or the greedy, or swindlers, or idolaters, since to stay away from them you would need to go out of the world. In no way did I mean the immoral people of this , or the , or swindlers, or , since to stay away from them you would need to go out of the . - - - - + + + + In no way + + did I mean + the + immoral people + of this - world - - - - greedy + world, + or + the + greedy, - - - idolaters - - + or + swindlers, + or + idolaters, + since + to stay away from them + you would need - - - world - + to go out + of + the + world. νῦν δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι ἐάν τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος ᾖ πόρνος ἢ πλεονέκτης ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης ἢ λοίδορος ἢ μέθυσος ἢ ἅρπαξ τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν \s5 \v 11 But now I am writing to you not to associate with anyone who is called a brother but who is living in sexual immorality, or who is greedy, or is an idolater, or is verbally abusive, or is a drunkard, or a swindler. Do not even eat a meal with such a person. But now I am writing to you not to associate with anyone who is a but who is living in sexual immorality, or who is , or is an , or is verbally abusive, or is a , or a swindler. Do not even eat a meal with such a person. - - - - - - + But + now + I am writing + to you + not + to associate with - - brother - called - - - - greedy - - idolater - - - - drunkard - - - - - - + anyone + who is called + a brother + but who is living + in sexual immorality, + or + who is greedy, + or + is an idolater, + or + is verbally abusive, + or + is a drunkard, + or + a swindler. + not + even + Do [1] [2] eat a meal with + + + + such a person. + Τί γάρ μοι τοὺς ἔξω κρίνειν οὐχὶ τοὺς ἔσω ὑμεῖς κρίνετε \v 12 For how am I involved with judging those who are outside the church? Instead, are you not to judge those who are inside the church? For how am I involved with those who are outside the church? Instead, are you not to those who are inside the church? - - - - - + For + + + + how am I + + involved with judging - - - - - judge + those who + are + outside + the church? + Instead, + you + not + are [1] [2] to judge + those who + are + inside + the church? τοὺς δὲ ἔξω ὁ Θεὸς κρίνει Ἐξάρατε τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν \v 13 But God judges those who are on the outside. \q "Remove the evil person from among you." But those who are on the outside. "Remove the person from among you." - - - + But God judges - - - evil - - - + those who + are on the + outside. \q + "Remove + the + evil person + from among + you." + @@ -2347,23 +2587,29 @@ \s5 \m \c 6 \p \v 1 When one of you has a dispute against another, does he dare to bring a lawsuit before the unrighteous rather than before God's holy people? When one of you has a dispute against another, does he to bring a lawsuit before the rather than before God's people? - dare - - - - - + one + of you + When [1] [2] has + a dispute + against - - - - + another, + does he dare + to bring a lawsuit + before + the unrighteous - + + - - - holy + rather than + + before + + + + God's holy people? + ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι τὸν κόσμον κρινοῦσιν καὶ εἰ ἐν ὑμῖν κρίνεται ὁ κόσμος ἀνάξιοί ἐστε κριτηρίων ἐλαχίστων @@ -2371,140 +2617,178 @@ Do you not know that God's holy people will judge the world? If then you will judge the world, are you not able to settle matters of little importance? Do you not know that God's people the ? If then you the , are you not able to settle matters of little importance? - - will judge - - - holy - - world + not + Do you [1] know + that + + + + God's holy people + will judge + the + world? + If + then - - - - - - world - - - - + + + + + you will judge + + the + world, + are you + not able + + + to settle matters + + of little importance? οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἀγγέλους κρινοῦμεν μήτι γε βιωτικά \v 3 Do you not know that we will judge the angels? How much more, then, can we judge matters of this life? Do you not know that we the ? How much more, then, can we matters of this ? - - will judge - - angels - judge - - - life + not + Do you [1] know + that + we will judge + the angels? + + + + How much more, + + then, + can we judge matters + this + of [2] life? Βιωτικὰ μὲν οὖν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τούτους καθίζετε \s5 \v 4 If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life, why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? If then you have to make that pertain to daily , why do you lay such cases as these before those who in the ? - life + If - + then + you have + to make judgments - - - + that pertain to + daily life, + why + do you lay + such + cases as these before + those who have no standing - - - church - - + in + the + church? πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λέγω οὕτως οὐκ ἔνι ἐν ὑμῖν οὐδεὶς σοφὸς ὃς δυνήσεται διακρῖναι ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ \v 5 I say this to your shame. Is there no one among you wise enough to settle a dispute between brothers? I say this to your . Is there no one among you enough to settle a between ? - - shame - - - + I say + this + to + your + shame. - - - - + Is there + no one + among + you wise + enough - - dispute - - - - brothers + + + dispute + to settle a dispute + + + + + between + + + brothers? ἀλλὰ ἀδελφὸς μετὰ ἀδελφοῦ κρίνεται καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ ἀπίστων \v 6 But one brother brings a lawsuit against another brother—and this before unbelievers! But one brings a lawsuit against another —and this before ! - + But + one brother - - brother - - - - - unbelievers + brings a lawsuit + against + another + brother— + and + this + before + unbelievers! ἤδη μὲν οὖν ὅλως ἥττημα ὑμῖν ἐστιν ὅτι κρίματα ἔχετε μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν διὰ τί οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἀδικεῖσθε διὰ τί οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἀποστερεῖσθε \s5 \v 7 The fact that you have lawsuits with one another is already a defeat for you. Why not rather suffer the wrong? Why not rather allow yourselves to be cheated? The fact that you have lawsuits with one another is already a defeat for you. Why not rather the wrong? Why not rather allow yourselves to be cheated? - + The fact - - - - - - - - - - - - - suffer - - - - - + that + you have + lawsuits + with + one another + is + already + a defeat + for you. + + + + Why + + not + rather + suffer the wrong? + + + + Why + + not + rather + allow yourselves to be cheated? ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς ἀδικεῖτε καὶ ἀποστερεῖτε καὶ τοῦτο ἀδελφούς \v 8 But you yourselves do wrong and you cheat, and you do this to your own brothers! But you yourselves do and you cheat, and you do this to your own ! - - - wrong - - - - - brothers + But + yourselves + you [1] do wrong + and + you cheat, + and + you do + this + to your own + brothers! Ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἄδικοι Θεοῦ βασιλείαν οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν μὴ πλανᾶσθε οὔτε πόρνοι οὔτε εἰδωλολάτραι οὔτε μοιχοὶ οὔτε μαλακοὶ οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται @@ -2512,45 +2796,45 @@ Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor men who submit to homosexual acts, nor men who perform homosexual acts, Do you not that the will not the ? Do not be : neither the sexually immoral, nor , nor , nor men who submit to homosexual acts, nor men who perform homosexual acts, - - know - - unrighteous - kingdom of God - - - inherit - - deceived - - - - idolaters - - adulterers - - - - + not + Do you [1] know + that + the unrighteous + not + will [1] inherit + the kingdom + of God? + not + Do [2] be deceived: + neither + the sexually immoral, + nor + idolaters, + nor + adulterers, + nor + men who submit to homosexual acts, + nor + men who perform homosexual acts, οὔτε κλέπται οὔτε πλεονέκται οὐ μέθυσοι οὐ λοίδοροι οὐχ ἅρπαγες βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομήσουσιν \v 10 nor thieves, nor the greedy, nor drunkards, nor slanderers, nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God. nor , nor the , nor , nor , nor swindlers will the . - - thieves - - greedy - - drunkards - - slanderers - - - kingdom of God - - inherit + nor + thieves, + nor + the greedy, + nor + drunkards, + nor + slanderers, + nor + swindlers + will inherit + the kingdom + of God. καὶ ταῦτά τινες ἦτε ἀλλὰ ἀπελούσασθε ἀλλὰ ἡγιάσθητε ἀλλὰ ἐδικαιώθητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ Πνεύματι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν @@ -2558,51 +2842,53 @@ That is what some of you were like. But you have been cleansed, you have been sanctified, you have been justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God. That is what some of you were like. But you have been cleansed, you have been , you have been in the of the and by the of our . - - - - - + That + is what + some of you + were + like. + But + you have been cleansed, - sanctified + you have been sanctified, - justified - - + you have been justified + in + the name - + of the Lord Jesus Christ - - - + and + by + the Spirit + our - God - + of [1] God. Πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει Πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐγὼ ἐξουσιασθήσομαι ὑπό τινος \s5 \p \v 12 "Everything is lawful for me," but not everything is profitable. "Everything is lawful for me," but I will not be mastered by any of them. "Everything is for me," but not everything is . "Everything is lawful for me," but I will not by any of them. - - - be mastered - - - - profitable - - - lawful - - - - - - + "Everything + is lawful + for me," + but + not + everything + is profitable. + "Everything + is lawful + for me," + but + I + not + will [1] be mastered + by + any of them. Τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει τὸ δὲ σῶμα οὐ τῇ πορνείᾳ ἀλλὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ὁ Κύριος τῷ σώματι @@ -2610,36 +2896,45 @@ "Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food," but God will do away with both of them. The body is not intended for sexual immorality. Instead, the body is for the Lord, and the Lord will provide for the body. "Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food," but will do away with both of them. The is not intended for . Instead, the is for the , and the will provide for the body. - - - - - - - - + "Food + is + for the + stomach, + and + the + stomach + is + for + food," + but - God - - - - - - + will do away with + + + + + + both of them. + + The body - + is + not + intended - sexual immorality - - - Lord - - + for sexual immorality. + Instead, + the body is + for the + Lord, + and + the Lord - - body + will provide + for the + body. ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ τὸν Κύριον ἤγειρεν καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξεγερεῖ διὰ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ @@ -2649,43 +2944,51 @@ God - - - Lord + both raised - - - raise - + the + Lord + and + also + us + will [1] raise [2] up + by + his - power - + power. Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν μέλη Χριστοῦ ἐστιν ἄρας οὖν τὰ μέλη τοῦ Χριστοῦ ποιήσω πόρνης μέλη μὴ γένοιτο \v 15 Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Should I then take the members of Christ and join them to a prostitute? May it not be! Do you not that your are of ? Should I then take the of and join them to a ? May it not be! - - know - + not + Do you [1] know + that + your bodies - + are members - Christ - - - - + of Christ? + then + Should I [2] take + the members - Christ - - prostitute - - - + of Christ + and + + + + join them + + to a prostitute? + + + + May it not be! + ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν Ἔσονται γάρ φησίν Οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν @@ -2693,65 +2996,69 @@ Do you not know that he who is joined to a prostitute becomes one body with her? As scripture says, "The two will become one flesh." Do you not that he who is joined to a becomes one with her? As scripture says, "The two will become one ." - - know - - - + not + Do you [1] know + that + he who + is joined - prostitute - + to a prostitute + becomes + one body - - + with her? + As scripture - - - + says, + "The + two + will become - flesh - + one + flesh." ὁ δὲ κολλώμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν \v 17 But he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him. But he who is joined to the becomes one with him. - - - - + But + he who + is joined + to the Lord - + becomes + one spirit - + with him. Φεύγετε τὴν πορνείαν πᾶν ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ δὲ πορνεύων εἰς τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα ἁμαρτάνει \s5 \v 18 Run away from sexual immorality! Every other sin that a person commits is outside the body, but the sexually immoral person sins against his own body. Run away from ! Every other sin that a person is outside the , but the sexually person against his own . - + Run away from - sexual immorality - - sins - + sexual immorality! + Every + other + sin + that - - - - - body - - - - immoral - - - - body - commits + a person + commits + is + outside + the + body, + but + the + sexually immoral person + sins + against + his + own + body. ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι τὸ σῶμα ὑμῶν ναὸς τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν Ἁγίου Πνεύματός ἐστιν οὗ ἔχετε ἀπὸ Θεοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἑαυτῶν @@ -2759,44 +3066,47 @@ Do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit, who lives within you, whom you have from God? Do you not know that you are not your own? Do you not that your is a of the , who lives within you, whom you have from ? Do you not know that you are not your own? - - know - + not + Do you [1] know + that + your body - - temple - - - - Holy Spirit - God - - - - - + is + a temple + of the + Holy + Spirit, + who lives + within + you, + whom + you have + from + God? - - - + Do you not know that + you are + not + your own? ἠγοράσθητε γὰρ τιμῆς δοξάσατε δὴ τὸν Θεὸν ἐν τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν \v 20 For you were bought with a price. Therefore glorify God with your body and in your spirit, which belong to God. For you were bought with a price. Therefore with your and in your spirit, which belong to God. - - - + For + you were bought + with a price. + Therefore glorify - God - + with + your body - + and in your spirit, which belong to God. @@ -2805,268 +3115,309 @@ \s5 \c 7 \p \v 1 Now concerning the issues you wrote about: "It is good for a man not to touch a woman." Now concerning the issues you wrote about: "It is for a man not to touch a woman." - - + Now + concerning + the issues - + you wrote + about: + "It is good - - - - + for a man + not + to touch + a woman." διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἐχέτω καὶ ἑκάστη τὸν ἴδιον ἄνδρα ἐχέτω \v 2 But because of temptations for many immoral acts, each man should have his own wife, and each woman should have her own husband. But because of temptations for many acts, each man should have his own wife, and each woman should have her own husband. - - + But + because of + temptations for many - immoral - + immoral acts, + each man + should have - - - - - - - - - + his + own + wife, + and + each woman + should have + her + own + husband. Τῇ γυναικὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἀποδιδότω ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ἀνδρί \s5 \v 3 The husband should fulfill his duty to have sexual relations with his wife, and in the same way the wife to her husband. The husband should fulfill his duty to have sexual relations with his wife, and the wife to her husband. - - - - - - - + The + husband + should fulfill + his + duty + to have sexual relations + with his + wife, + and in the same way - - - - - + the + wife + to her + husband. ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει ἀλλὰ ὁ ἀνήρ ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει ἀλλὰ ἡ γυνή \v 4 It is not the wife who has authority over her own body, it is the husband. In the same way, the husband does not have authority over his own body, but the wife does. It is not the wife who has over her own , it is the husband. In , the husband does not have over his own , but the wife does. - - - - - body - - authority + It is + not + the + wife + who has authority over + her + own + body, - - - the same way + it is + the + husband. + In the same way, - - - - - body - - authority - - - + the + husband + not + does [1] have authority over + his + own + body, + but + the + wife + does. Μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους εἰ μήτι ἂν ἐκ συμφώνου πρὸς καιρὸν ἵνα σχολάσητε τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἦτε ἵνα μὴ πειράζῃ ὑμᾶς ὁ Σατανᾶς διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν \s5 \v 5 Do not deprive each other, except by mutual agreement and for a specific period of time. Do this so that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Then you should come together again, so that Satan may not tempt you because of your lack of self-control. Do not deprive each other, except by mutual agreement and for a specific period of . Do this so that you may devote yourselves to . Then you should come together again, so that may not you because of your lack of . - - - - - + not + Do [1] deprive + each other, + + + + except + - - - - time - - - - prayer - - - - - - - - - tempt - + by + mutual agreement + and + for + a specific period of time. + Do this + so that + you may devote yourselves + to + prayer. + Then + + + + + + you should come together + + again, + so that Satan - + not + may [2] tempt + you + because of + your - self-control - + lack of self-control. τοῦτο δὲ λέγω κατὰ συνγνώμην οὐ κατ᾽ ἐπιταγήν \p \v 6 But I say these things to you as a concession and not as a command. But I say these things to you as a concession and not as a . - - - - - - - - command + But + I say + these things + to you + as + a concession + and + not + as + a command. θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν ἀλλὰ ἕκαστος ἴδιον ἔχει χάρισμα ἐκ Θεοῦ ὁ μὲν οὕτως ὁ δὲ οὕτως \v 7 I wish that everyone were as I am. But each one has his own gift from God. One has this kind of gift, and another that kind. I wish that everyone were as I am. But each one has his own from . One has this kind of gift, and another that kind. - + I wish + that - - - - + + + + everyone + + were + as - - - - - + I + am. + But + each one + has + his own gift - - God - + from + God. + One + has - + this kind + of gift, + and - - + another + that kind. Λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἀγάμοις καὶ ταῖς χήραις καλὸν αὐτοῖς ἐὰν μείνωσιν ὡς κἀγώ \s5 \v 8 To the unmarried and to widows I say that it is good for them if they remain unmarried, as I am. To the unmarried and to widows I say that it is for them if they remain unmarried, as I am. - - - - - + To the + unmarried + and - + to widows + I say + + that it is good - - - - - + for them + if + they remain + unmarried, + as + I + am. εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται γαμησάτωσαν κρεῖττον γάρ ἐστιν γαμῆσαι ἢ πυροῦσθαι \v 9 But if they cannot exercise self-control, they should marry. For it is better for them to marry than to burn with passion. But if they cannot exercise , they should marry. For it is better for them to marry than to burn with passion. - - - - self-control - - - - - - - + But + if + + + + they cannot exercise self-control, + + they should marry. + For + it is + better + for them + to marry + than + to burn with passion. Τοῖς δὲ γεγαμηκόσιν παραγγέλλω οὐκ ἐγὼ ἀλλὰ ὁ Κύριος γυναῖκα ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς μὴ χωρισθῆναι \s5 \v 10 Now to the married I give this command—not I, but the Lord—the wife should not separate from her husband Now to the married I give this —not I, but the —the wife should not separate from her husband - - - - command - - - - - Lord - - - - - + Now + to the + married + this + I give [1] command— + not + I, + but + the + Lord— + the wife + not + should [2] separate + from + her + husband ἐὰν δὲ καὶ χωρισθῇ μενέτω ἄγαμος ἢ τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταλλαγήτω καὶ ἄνδρα γυναῖκα μὴ ἀφιέναι \v 11 (but if she does separate from her husband, she should remain unmarried or else be reconciled to her husband), and the husband should not divorce his wife. (but if she does separate from her husband, she should remain unmarried or else be to her husband), and the husband should not his wife. - - + (but + if - - - - - - - reconciled - - - - - divorce + she does separate + from her husband, + she should remain + unmarried + or else + be reconciled + to her + husband), + and + the husband + not + should [1] divorce + his + wife. Τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς λέγω ἐγώ οὐχ ὁ Κύριος εἴ τις ἀδελφὸς γυναῖκα ἔχει ἄπιστον καὶ αὕτη συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ μὴ ἀφιέτω αὐτήν \s5 \v 12 But to the rest I say—I, not the Lord—that if any brother has a wife who is an unbeliever, and if she is content to live with him, he should not divorce her. But to the rest I say—I, not the —that if any has a wife who is an , and if she is content to live with him, he should not her. - - - - - - - - Lord - - + But + to the + rest + I say— + I, + not + the + Lord— + that + if + any brother - - - unbeliever - - - - - - - - divorce - + has + a wife + who is + an unbeliever, + and + if + she + is content + to live + with + him, + not + he should [1] divorce + her. καὶ γυνὴ εἴ τις ἔχει ἄνδρα ἄπιστον καὶ οὗτος συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ᾽ αὐτῆς μὴ ἀφιέτω τὸν ἄνδρα @@ -3074,371 +3425,438 @@ If a woman has an unbelieving husband, and if he is content to live with her, she should not divorce him. If a woman has an husband, and if he is content to live with her, she should not him. - - + If + a woman - - - unbelieving - - - - - - - - divorce + has + an unbelieving + husband, + and + if + he + is content + to live + with + her, + not + she should [1] divorce + him. ἡγίασται γὰρ ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ ἄπιστος ἐν τῇ γυναικί καὶ ἡγίασται ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄπιστος ἐν τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἐπεὶ ἄρα τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν ἀκάθαρτά ἐστιν νῦν δὲ ἅγιά ἐστιν \v 14 For the unbelieving husband is set apart because of his wife, and the unbelieving wife is set apart because of the brother. Otherwise your children would be unclean, but actually they are set apart. For the husband is because of his wife, and the wife is because of the . Otherwise your would be , but actually they are . - set ... apart - - - - + For + the unbelieving - - - - - set ... apart - - - + + husband + is set apart + because of + his + wife, + and + the unbelieving - - - brother - - + + wife + is set apart + because of + the + brother. + + + + Otherwise + + your children - - unclean - + would be + unclean, + but - - set ... apart - + actually + they are + set apart. Εἰ δὲ ὁ ἄπιστος χωρίζεται χωριζέσθω οὐ δεδούλωται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις ἐν δὲ εἰρήνῃ κέκληκεν ὑμᾶς ὁ Θεός \s5 \v 15 But if the unbeliever departs, let him go. In such cases, the brother or sister is not bound to their vows. God has called us to live in peace. But if the departs, let him go. In such cases, the or is not to their vows. has us to live in . - - - + But + if + the unbeliever - - - - bound - + departs, + let him go. + In such cases, + the brother - + or sister - - + not + is [1] bound + to + their - + vows. - peace - called - God + has called + + us + to live + in + peace. τί γὰρ οἶδας γύναι εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις ἢ τί οἶδας ἄνερ εἰ τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις \v 16 For how do you know, woman, whether you will save your husband? Or how do you know, man, whether you will save your wife? For how do you , woman, whether you will your husband? Or how do you , man, whether you will your wife? - - - know - - - - - save - - - know - - - - - save + For + how + do you know, + woman, + whether + you will save + your + husband? + Or + how + do you know, + man, + whether + you will save + your + wife? Εἰ μὴ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ἐμέρισεν ὁ Κύριος ἕκαστον ὡς κέκληκεν ὁ Θεός οὕτως περιπατείτω καὶ οὕτως ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις πάσαις διατάσσομαι \s5 \v 17 However, as the Lord has given each one his portion, let each one walk as God has called him. This is my rule in all the churches. However, as the has each one his , let each one as has him. This is my in all the . - - - - - given ... portion - + + + + However, + + as + the Lord - - - called + each one + his + has given [1] [2] portion, + each one + let [3] walk + as God - - walk - - - - - churches - + has called + him. + + + + + This is my + rule + in + all + the + churches. περιτετμημένος τις ἐκλήθη μὴ ἐπισπάσθω ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ κέκληταί τις μὴ περιτεμνέσθω \v 18 Was anyone circumcised when he was called to believe? He should not try to appear uncircumcised. Was anyone uncircumcised when he was called to faith? He should not be circumcised. Was anyone when he was to believe? He should not try to appear . Was anyone when he was to faith? He should not be . - uncircumcised - - called - - uncircumcised + anyone + Was [1] circumcised + when + he was called + to believe? + not + try to + He should [2] [3] appear uncircumcised. + Was + anyone - circumcised - called - - - circumcised + uncircumcised + when + he was called + to faith? + not + He should [4] be circumcised. ἡ περιτομὴ οὐδέν ἐστιν καὶ ἡ ἀκροβυστία οὐδέν ἐστιν ἀλλὰ τήρησις ἐντολῶν Θεοῦ \v 19 For it is neither circumcision nor uncircumcision that matters. What matters is obeying the commandments of God. For it is neither nor that matters. What matters is the of . + For + it is + neither - uncircumcision - - + circumcision - - circumcision - + nor + + uncircumcision + that matters. + What matters is obeying - commandments - God + the commandments + of God. Ἕκαστος ἐν τῇ κλήσει ᾗ ἐκλήθη ἐν ταύτῃ μενέτω \s5 \v 20 Each one should remain in the calling he was in when God called him to believe. Each one should remain in the he was in when God him to believe. - - - + Each one + should remain + in + the calling - + + + he was in + + when God called + him - + to believe. δοῦλος ἐκλήθης μή σοι μελέτω ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ δύνασαι ἐλεύθερος γενέσθαι μᾶλλον χρῆσαι \v 21 Were you a slave when God called you? Do not be concerned about it. But if you can become free, take advantage of it. Were you a when God you? Do not be concerned about it. But if you become , take advantage of it. - slave + Were you + a slave + when God called - - - - - + you? + + + + + Do not be concerned + + about it. + But + if - can - free - - - + you can + become + free, + + + + take advantage of it. + ὁ γὰρ ἐν Κυρίῳ κληθεὶς δοῦλος ἀπελεύθερος Κυρίου ἐστίν ὁμοίως ὁ ἐλεύθερος κληθεὶς δοῦλός ἐστιν Χριστοῦ \v 22 For someone who is called by the Lord as a slave is the Lord's freeman. In the same way, the one who was free when he was called to believe is Christ's slave. For someone who is by the as a is the . In , the one who was when he was to believe is 's . - - - - Lord's - called - slave - freeman - Lord - - the same way - + For + someone + who + is called + by + the Lord + as + a slave + is + the Lord's + freeman. + In the same way, + the one who + was free - called - slave - - Christ + when he was called + to believe + is + Christ's + slave. Τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε μὴ γίνεσθε δοῦλοι ἀνθρώπων \v 23 You have been bought with a price, so do not become slaves of men. You have been bought with a price, so do not become of men. - - - - + You have been bought + with a price, + so + not + do [1] become slaves - + of men. ἕκαστος ἐν ᾧ ἐκλήθη ἀδελφοί ἐν τούτῳ μενέτω παρὰ Θεῷ \v 24 Brothers, in whatever situation he was in when he was called, let each one remain with God in that. Brothers, in whatever situation he was in when he was , let each one remain with in that. - - - - called - - - - + Brothers, + + + + in whatever situation he was in + + when + he was called, + each one + let [1] remain - God + with God + in + that. Περὶ δὲ τῶν παρθένων ἐπιταγὴν Κυρίου οὐκ ἔχω γνώμην δὲ δίδωμι ὡς ἠλεημένος ὑπὸ Κυρίου πιστὸς εἶναι \s5 \p \v 25 Now concerning virgins, I have no commandment from the Lord. But I give my opinion as one who, by the Lord's mercy, is trustworthy. Now concerning , I have no from the . But I give my opinion as one who, by the , is . - - + Now + concerning - virgins + virgins, + I have + no commandment - Lord's - - - - - - - mercy - - Lord - trustworthy - + from the Lord. + But + I give + my + opinion + as + one who, + by + the Lord's + mercy, + is + trustworthy. Νομίζω οὖν τοῦτο καλὸν ὑπάρχειν διὰ τὴν ἐνεστῶσαν ἀνάγκην ὅτι καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ οὕτως εἶναι \v 26 Therefore, I think that because of the disaster that is coming, it is good for a man to remain as he is. Therefore, I think that because of the disaster that is coming, it is for a man to remain as he is. - - + Therefore, + I think + that - good - - - - - - - - - - - + + because of + the disaster + that + is coming, + it is + good + for a man + to remain + + + + + as he is. + δέδεσαι γυναικί μὴ ζήτει λύσιν λέλυσαι ἀπὸ γυναικός μὴ ζήτει γυναῖκα \s5 \v 27 Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek a divorce. If you are free of a wife, do not seek a wife. Are you to a wife? Do not a divorce. If you are of a wife, do not a wife. - bound - - - seek - - free - - - - seek - + Are you bound + to a wife? + not + Do [1] seek + a divorce. + If + you are free + of + a wife, + not + do [2] seek + a wife. ἐὰν δὲ καὶ γαμήσῃς οὐχ ἥμαρτες καὶ ἐὰν γήμῃ ἡ παρθένος οὐχ ἥμαρτεν θλῖψιν δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ ἕξουσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῶν φείδομαι \v 28 But if you do marry, you have not sinned, and if a virgin marries, she has not sinned. But those who do will have many kinds of fleshly trouble, and I want to spare you from this. But if you do marry, you have not , and if a marries, she has not . But those who do will have many kinds of , and I want to spare you from this. - - + But + if - - - sinned - - - + you do marry, + not + you have [1] sinned, + and + if - virgin - - sinned - trouble - + a virgin + marries, + not + she has [2] sinned. + But + + + + those who do + + will have + many kinds - fleshly - - - - - - - + of fleshly + trouble, + and + I + want to spare + you + from this. Τοῦτο δέ φημι ἀδελφοί ὁ καιρὸς συνεσταλμένος ἐστίν τὸ λοιπὸν ἵνα καὶ οἱ ἔχοντες γυναῖκας ὡς μὴ ἔχοντες ὦσιν \s5 \v 29 But this I say, brothers: The time is short. From now on, let those who have wives live as though they had none. But this I say, : The is short. From now on, let those who have wives live as though they had none. - - - - brothers - + But + this + I say, + brothers: + The time - - - - + is + short. + + + + From now on, + - - - - - - - + those who + have + wives + let [1] [2] [3] live + as though + they had + none. καὶ οἱ κλαίοντες ὡς μὴ κλαίοντες καὶ οἱ χαίροντες ὡς μὴ χαίροντες καὶ οἱ ἀγοράζοντες ὡς μὴ κατέχοντες @@ -3446,82 +3864,91 @@ Those who weep should act as though they were not weeping, and those who rejoice as though they were not rejoicing, and those who buy as though they did not possess anything, Those who should act as though they were not , and those who as though they were not , and those who buy as though they did not anything, - - weeping - - - weep - - - rejoicing - - - rejoice - - - - - - possess + Those who + weep + should act + as though + not + they were [1] weeping, + and + those who + rejoice + as though + not + they were [2] rejoicing, + and + those who + buy + as though + not + they did [3] possess + anything, καὶ οἱ χρώμενοι τὸν κόσμον ὡς μὴ καταχρώμενοι παράγει γὰρ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου \v 31 and those who use the world should not act as though they are using it to the full. For the world in its present form is coming to an end. and those who use the should not act as though they are using it to the full. For the in its present form is coming to an end. - - - - + and + those who + use + the world - - - - - + should + not + act + as though + it + they are using [1] to the full. + For + the + world + - - world + in its present form + + is coming to an end. Θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀμερίμνους εἶναι ὁ ἄγαμος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῷ Κυρίῳ \s5 \v 32 I would like you to be free from worries. The unmarried man is concerned about the things of the Lord, how to please him. I would like you to be free from worries. The unmarried man is concerned about the things of the , how to please him. - + I would like - - - - - - - - - Lord - - + you + to be + free from worries. + The + unmarried man + is concerned about + the things + of the + Lord, + how + to please + him. ὁ δὲ γαμήσας μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῇ γυναικί \v 33 But the married man is concerned about the things of the world, how to please his wife— But the married man is concerned about the things of the , how to please his wife— - - - - - - - world - - - - + But + the + married man + is concerned about + the things + of the + world, + how + to please + his + wife— καὶ μεμέρισται καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄγαμος καὶ ἡ παρθένος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ τῷ σώματι καὶ τῷ πνεύματι ἡ δὲ γαμήσασα μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῷ ἀνδρί @@ -3529,203 +3956,236 @@ he is divided. The unmarried woman or the virgin is concerned about the things of the Lord, how to be set apart in body and in spirit. But the married woman is concerned about the things of the world, how to please her husband. he is divided. The unmarried woman or the is concerned about the things of the , how to be in and in . But the married woman is concerned about the things of the , how to please her husband. - + he is divided. + The + unmarried - - - - - + woman + or + the virgin - - - - Lord - - - set ... apart + is concerned about + the things + of the + Lord, + how + + + + to be + + set apart - body - + in body + and - spirit - - - - - - - world - - - - + in spirit. + But + the + married woman + is concerned about + the things + of the + world, + how + to please + her + husband. Τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς τὸ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν σύμφορον λέγω οὐχ ἵνα βρόχον ὑμῖν ἐπιβάλω ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ εὔσχημον καὶ εὐπάρεδρον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀπερισπάστως \s5 \v 35 I say this for your own benefit, and not to put any constraint on you. I say this for what is right, so that you may be devoted to the Lord without any distraction. I say this for your own benefit, and not to put any constraint on you. I say this for what is right, so that you may be devoted to the without any distraction. - + I say + this - + for + your + own - - - - - + benefit, + and + not + - - + to put + + any + constraint + on you. - - - + I say this + for + what is + right, - - + so that you may be + devoted + to the Lord - + without any distraction. Εἰ δέ τις ἀσχημονεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ νομίζει ἐὰν ᾖ ὑπέρακμος καὶ οὕτως ὀφείλει γίνεσθαι ὃ θέλει ποιείτω οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει γαμείτωσαν \s5 \v 36 But if anyone thinks that he is not treating his virgin with respect—if she is beyond the age of marriage and it must be so—he should do what he wants. He is not sinning. They should marry. But if anyone thinks that he is not treating his with respect—if she is beyond the age of marriage and it must be so—he should do what he wants. He is not . They should marry. - - - - + But + if + anyone + thinks + that + his - virgin - - - - - - - - - - - - - - sinning - + virgin + + + he is not treating [1] [2] with respect— + + if + she is + beyond the age of marriage + and + it must + be + so— + he should do + what + he wants. + not + He is [3] sinning. + They should marry. ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἑδραῖος μὴ ἔχων ἀνάγκην ἐξουσίαν δὲ ἔχει περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου θελήματος καὶ τοῦτο κέκρικεν ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ καρδίᾳ τηρεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον καλῶς ποιήσει \v 37 But if he is standing firm in his heart, if he is not under pressure but can control his own will, and if he has decided in his own heart to do this, to keep his own a virgin, he will do well. But if he is standing firm in his , if he is not under pressure but can his own will, and if he has in his own to do this, to his own a , he will do . - - - - + But + if + he + is standing + firm + in + his - heart - - + heart, + if + - control - + he is not under pressure + + but + + + can control + - - - - - - decided - - - + his + own + will, + and + if + he has decided + in + his + own heart - keep + to do + this, + to keep - - virgin - well - + his own + a virgin, + he will do + well. Ὥστε καὶ ὁ γαμίζων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον καλῶς ποιεῖ καὶ ὁ μὴ γαμίζων κρεῖσσον ποιήσει \v 38 So the one who marries his virgin does well, and the one who chooses not to marry will do even better. So the one who marries his does well, and the one who chooses not to marry will do even . - + So - - + the one who + marries - + his virgin - better - - - - - - - + does + well, + and + the one who + chooses + not + to marry + will do + even better. Γυνὴ δέδεται ἐφ᾽ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς ἐὰν δὲ κοιμηθῇ ὁ ἀνήρ ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ᾧ θέλει γαμηθῆναι μόνον ἐν Κυρίῳ \s5 \v 39 A woman is bound to her husband while he lives. But if her husband dies, she is free to marry anyone she wishes, but only in the Lord. A woman to her husband while he . But if her husband , she is to marry anyone she wishes, but only . - + A woman is bound - - - - lives + to her - - - - - dies - - + husband + + + + + while + + he lives. + But + if + her + husband + dies, + she is free - - - - - - - in the Lord + to marry + anyone + she wishes, + but only + in + the Lord. μακαριωτέρα δέ ἐστιν ἐὰν οὕτως μείνῃ κατὰ τὴν ἐμὴν γνώμην δοκῶ δὲ κἀγὼ Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἔχειν \v 40 Yet in my judgment she would be happier if she lives as she is. And I think that I also have the Spirit of God. Yet in my she would be if she lives as she is. And I that I also have the . - happier - - - - - - + Yet + in - + my judgment - think - - - Spirit of God - - + she would be + happier + if + + + + she lives as she is. + + And + I think + that + I also + have + the Spirit + of God. @@ -3734,303 +4194,349 @@ \s5 \c 8 \p \v 1 Now concerning food sacrificed to idols: We know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up. Now concerning food to idols: We that we all have . Knowledge , but builds up. - - + Now + concerning + food - sacrificed - knowledge - - - know - + sacrificed to idols: + We know + that + all + we [1] have + knowledge. - - puffs up + Knowledge + puffs up, + but - love - + builds up. εἴ τις δοκεῖ ἐγνωκέναι τι οὔπω ἔγνω καθὼς δεῖ γνῶναι \v 2 If anyone thinks he knows something, that person does not yet know as he should know. If anyone he something, that person does not yet he should . - - + If + anyone thinks - knows - - + he knows + something, + that person does + not yet know as - - know + he should + know. εἰ δέ τις ἀγαπᾷ τὸν Θεόν οὗτος ἔγνωσται ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ \v 3 But if anyone loves God, that person is known by him. But if anyone , that person is by him. - - - + But + if + anyone loves - God - - known - - + God, + that person + is known + by + him. Περὶ τῆς βρώσεως οὖν τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὐδὲν εἴδωλον ἐν κόσμῳ καὶ ὅτι οὐδεὶς Θεὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς \s5 \v 4 Therefore, concerning the eating of food sacrificed to idols: We know that an idol in this world is nothing and that there is no God but one. Therefore, concerning the eating of food to : We that an idol in this is nothing and that there is no but one. - - - - + Therefore, + concerning + the + eating of food - sacrificed - know - - - idols - + sacrificed to idols: + We know + that + an idol + in + this world - - - + is + nothing + and + that + there is + no God - - - + + + + but + + one. καὶ γὰρ εἴπερ εἰσὶν λεγόμενοι θεοὶ εἴτε ἐν οὐρανῷ εἴτε ἐπὶ γῆς ὥσπερ εἰσὶν θεοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί \v 5 For even if there were so-called gods, either in heaven or on earth (just as there are many "gods" and many "lords"), For even if there were so- gods, either in heaven or on ( there are many "gods" and many " "), - - - - - called - - - - - - + For + even + if + there were + so-called + gods, + either + in + heaven + or + on earth - just as - - - - - lords - + (just as + there are + many + "gods" + and + many + "lords"), ἀλλ᾽ ἡμῖν εἷς Θεὸς ὁ Πατήρ ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν καὶ εἷς Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ \v 6 yet for us there is only one God, the Father, from whom are all things and for whom we live, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom all things exist, and through whom we exist. yet for us there is only one , the , from whom are all things and for whom we live, and one , through whom all things exist, and through whom we exist. - - - - God - - Father - - - - - - - - - - + yet + for us + there is only + one + God, + the + Father, + from + whom + are + all + things + and + for + whom + we + live, + and + one Lord Jesus - Christ - - - - - - - - + Christ, + through + whom + all + things + exist, + and + through + whom + we + exist. Ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν πᾶσιν ἡ γνῶσις τινὲς δὲ τῇ συνηθείᾳ ἕως ἄρτι τοῦ εἰδώλου ὡς εἰδωλόθυτον ἐσθίουσιν καὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτῶν ἀσθενὴς οὖσα μολύνεται \s5 \p \v 7 However, this knowledge is not in everyone. Instead, some previously practiced idol worship, and they eat this food as if it were something sacrificed to an idol. Their conscience is thereby defiled because it is weak. However, this is not in everyone. Instead, some previously practiced worship, and they eat this food as if it were something to an idol. Their is thereby because it is weak. - - - - - + However, + this knowledge - - - - - - - - idol - - sacrificed - - + is + not + in + everyone. + Instead, + some + + + + previously + + practiced + + + + + idol + idol worship, + + and + they eat + this food + as if + it were + something sacrificed to an idol. + Their conscience - - - - defiled + thereby + is [1] defiled + because it is + weak. βρῶμα δὲ ἡμᾶς οὐ παραστήσει τῷ Θεῷ οὔτε ἐὰν μὴ φάγωμεν ὑστερούμεθα οὔτε ἐὰν φάγωμεν περισσεύομεν \s5 \v 8 But food will not present us to God. We are not worse if we do not eat, nor better if we do eat it. But food will not present us to . We are not worse if we do not eat, nor better if we do eat it. - - - - - + But + food + not + will [1] present + us - God - - - - - - - - - + to God. + not + We are [2] worse + if + not + we do [3] eat, + nor + better + if + we do eat + it. Βλέπετε δὲ μή πως ἡ ἐξουσία ὑμῶν αὕτη πρόσκομμα γένηται τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν \v 9 But take care that your freedom does not become a reason for someone who is weak in faith to stumble. But take care that your does not become a reason for someone who is weak in faith to . - - - - + But + take care + that + your freedom - + not + does [1] become + a reason + - stumble - - - + + + + for someone who is weak + + in faith + + + to stumble. + ἐὰν γάρ τις ἴδῃ σὲ τὸν ἔχοντα γνῶσιν ἐν εἰδωλείῳ κατακείμενον οὐχὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτοῦ ἀσθενοῦς ὄντος οἰκοδομηθήσεται εἰς τὸ τὰ εἰδωλόθυτα ἐσθίειν \v 10 For suppose that someone sees you, who have knowledge, eating a meal in an idol's temple. Is not his weak conscience emboldened to eat what is offered to idols? For suppose that someone sees you, who have , eating a meal in an idol's . Is not his weak to eat what is to idols? - - - - knowledge - - - - - - temple - - + For + + + + suppose that someone + + sees + you, + who + have + knowledge, + eating a meal + in + an idol's temple. + Is + not + his + weak conscience - - - emboldened - + to eat + what + is offered + to - - offered - + idols? ἀπόλλυται γὰρ ὁ ἀσθενῶν ἐν τῇ σῇ γνώσει ὁ ἀδελφὸς δι᾽ ὃν Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν \s5 \v 11 So because of your understanding about the true nature of idols, the weaker one, the brother for whom Christ died, is destroyed. So because of your about the true nature of idols, the weaker one, the for whom , is . - destroyed + So - - - + because of - + your understanding - + about the true nature of idols, + the + weaker one, + the brother - - + for + whom Christ - died + died, + is destroyed. οὕτως δὲ ἁμαρτάνοντες εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τύπτοντες αὐτῶν τὴν συνείδησιν ἀσθενοῦσαν εἰς Χριστὸν ἁμαρτάνετε \v 12 Thus, when you sin against your brothers and wound their weak consciences, you sin against Christ. Thus, when you against your and wound their weak , you against . - + Thus, - sin - - + when you sin + against + your brothers - - - + and + wound + their + weak - consciences - - - Christ - sin + consciences, + you sin + against + Christ. Διόπερ εἰ βρῶμα σκανδαλίζει τὸν ἀδελφόν μου οὐ μὴ φάγω κρέα εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἵνα μὴ τὸν ἀδελφόν μου σκανδαλίσω \v 13 Therefore, if food causes my brother to stumble, I will never eat meat again, so that I may not cause my brother to fall. Therefore, if food my , I will eat again, so that I may not cause my to fall. - - - - causes ... to stumble + Therefore, + if + food + my - brother - - - - + brother + causes [1] [2] to stumble, + + + + never + + I will [3] eat meat - - - never - - + + + + + again, + + so that + not + my - brother - - + brother + I may [4] cause [5] [6] to fall. @@ -4039,151 +4545,170 @@ \s5 \c 9 \p \v 1 Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? Am I not ? Am I not an ? Have I not seen our ? Are you not my ? - - - free - - - apostle - + Am I + not + free? + Am I + not + an apostle? + not + Have I [1] seen Jesus + our - in the Lord - - - + Lord? + Are + you + not + my work - - - - - Lord + in + the Lord? εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι ἡ γὰρ σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ \v 2 If I am not an apostle to others, at least I am to you. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. If I am not an to others, at least I am to you. For you are the of my . - - - - - apostleship - - - - - - + If + I am + not + an apostle + to others, + + + + at least + + I am + to you. + For + you + are + the seal - + my - apostle - - - - in the Lord + of [1] apostleship + in + the Lord. Ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀνακρίνουσίν ἐστιν αὕτη \s5 \v 3 This is my defense to those who examine me: This is my defense to those who examine me: + This + is + my - - - - - - - + defense + to those who + examine + me: μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν \v 4 Do we not have the right to eat and drink? Do we not have the to eat and drink? - - - - right - - - + + + + not + + Do we [1] have + the right + to eat + and + drink? μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν γυναῖκα περιάγειν ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Κηφᾶς \v 5 Do we not have the right to take along a wife who is a believer, as do the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? Do we not have the to take along a wife who is a believer, as do the rest of the , and the of the , and ? - - - - right - - - - - - - - apostles - - + + + + not + + Do we [1] have + the right + to take along + a wife + + + who is a believer, + + + + + as do + + the + rest + of the apostles, + and + the brothers - - Lord - - Cephas + of the + Lord, + and + Cephas? ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ Βαρνάβας οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι \v 6 Or do only I and Barnabas not have the right to not work at a trade? Or do only I and not have the to not at a trade? - - - - - Barnabas - - - right - - work + Or + only + I + and + Barnabas + not + do [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] have + the right + not + to [6] work at a trade? Τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις ποτέ τίς φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει ἢ τίς ποιμαίνει ποίμνην καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος τῆς ποίμνης οὐκ ἐσθίει \s5 \v 7 Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat its fruit? Or who shepherds a flock and does not drink milk from it? Who serves as a at his own expense? Who a and does not eat its ? Or who a and does not drink milk from it? - - soldier - - + Who + serves as a soldier + at his own + expense? - + Who plants - vineyard - + a vineyard + and + not + does [1] eat + its - fruit - - - - - + fruit? + Or + who shepherds - flock - - + a flock + and + + + + does not drink + - + milk + from - - + it? Μὴ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ταῦτα λαλῶ ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει @@ -4191,39 +4716,42 @@ Do I say these things based on human authority? Does not the law also say this? Do I say these things based on human authority? Does not also say this? - - - - + Do I say + these things + based on + human + authority? - - - the law - - - + not + the + law + also + Does [1] [2] [3] [4] say + this? ἐν γὰρ τῷ Μωϋσέως νόμῳ γέγραπται Οὐ κημώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ Θεῷ \s5 \v 9 For it is written in the law of Moses, "Do not put a muzzle on an ox when it is threshing the grain." Is it really the oxen that God cares about? For it in of , "Do not put a muzzle on an when it is the grain." Is it really the that cares about? - - - - Moses - the law - is ... written - - - oxen - threshing + For + it is written + in + the + law + of Moses, + not + "Do [1] put a muzzle on + an ox + when it is threshing + the grain." + Is it really - - ox - - + the + oxen + that God + cares about? ἢ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει δι᾽ ἡμᾶς γὰρ ἐγράφη ὅτι ὀφείλει ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾶν καὶ ὁ ἀλοῶν ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετέχειν @@ -4231,244 +4759,290 @@ Is he not speaking about us? It was written for us, because the one who plows should plow in hope, and the one who threshes should thresh in the hope of sharing in the harvest. Is he not speaking about us? It for us, because the one who should in , and the one who should thresh in the of sharing in the harvest. - - + not + Is he [1] speaking - - - + + about + us? - was written - - - - hope - + It was written + for + us, + because + the one who plows + should plow - - + in + hope, + and + the one who threshes - - hope - - + should thresh + in + the hope + + + + of sharing + + in the harvest. Εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν τὰ πνευματικὰ ἐσπείραμεν μέγα εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν τὰ σαρκικὰ θερίσομεν \v 11 If we sowed spiritual things among you, is it too much for us to reap physical things from you? If we things among you, is it too much for us to things from you? - - - - - spiritual + If + we sowed - + spiritual + things + among you, + is it + too much - - - + for us + to reap physical - reap + things + from you? εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ὑμῶν ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν ἵνα μή τινα ἐνκοπὴν δῶμεν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ \s5 \v 12 If others exercised this right from you, do we not have even more? But we did not claim this right. Instead we endured everything rather than be a hindrance to the gospel of Christ. If others exercised this from you, do we not have even more? But we did not claim this . Instead we everything rather than be a hindrance to the of . - - - - - right - - - - - - - + If + others + + + + + exercised this right + + from you, + do + we + not + have even + more? + But + not + we did [1] claim + this - right - - - - endured - - - - - - + right. + Instead + we endured + everything + + + + + + + rather than be a hindrance + + to the gospel - Christ + of Christ. Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν οἱ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντες τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συμμερίζονται \v 13 Do you not know that those who perform sacred duties get their food from the temple? Do you not know that those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar? Do you not that those who perform duties get their food from the ? Do you not know that those who at the share in what is offered on the ? - - know - - - - sacred - serve + not + Do you [1] know + that + those who + + + + + perform sacred duties + + + + get their food + - - - temple - - - + from + the + temple? + Do you not know that + those who + serve + at the altar - - - altar - + share in + + + + what is offered on the altar? + οὕτως καὶ ὁ Κύριος διέταξεν τοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλουσιν ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν \v 14 In the same way, the Lord commanded that those who proclaim the gospel should get their living from the gospel. In the same way, the that those who the should get their from the . - + In the same way, - + the Lord commanded - - - proclaim ... gospel - - - - gospel - living + that + those who + proclaim + the + gospel + should get their living + from + the + gospel. ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ κέχρημαι οὐδενὶ τούτων οὐκ ἔγραψα δὲ ταῦτα ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί καλὸν γάρ μοι μᾶλλον ἀποθανεῖν ἢ τὸ καύχημά μου οὐδεὶς κενώσει \s5 \v 15 But I have not claimed any of these rights. And I do not write this so something might be done for me. It would be better for me to die than—No one will make my boast empty! But I have not claimed any of these rights. And I do not write this so something might be done for me. It would be for me to than—No one will make my empty! - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - better + But + I + not + have [1] claimed + any + of these + rights. + And + not + I do [2] write + this + so + + + + something might be done + + for + me. - - - die + It would be + better + for me + to die + than— + No one + my - boast - - - + boast + will make [3] [4] empty! Ἐὰν γὰρ εὐαγγελίζωμαι οὐκ ἔστιν μοι καύχημα ἀνάγκη γάρ μοι ἐπίκειται οὐαὶ γάρ μοί ἐστιν ἐὰν μὴ εὐαγγελίσωμαι \v 16 For if I preach the gospel, I have no reason for boasting, because I must do this. And woe be to me if I do not preach the gospel! For if I , I have no , because I must do this. And be to me if I do not ! - - - preach the gospel - - - - reason for boasting - - - - + For + if + I preach the gospel, + + + + + I have no + + reason for boasting, + because + + + + + I must do this. + + And woe - - - - - preach the gospel + be + to me + if + not + I do [1] preach the gospel! εἰ γὰρ ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω μισθὸν ἔχω εἰ δὲ ἄκων οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι \s5 \v 17 For if I do this willingly, I have a reward. But if not willingly, I still have a stewardship that was entrusted to me. For if I do this willingly, I have a . But if not willingly, I still have a that was to me. - - - - - - reward - - - - - stewardship - entrusted + For + if + I do + this + willingly, + I have + a reward. + But + if + not willingly, + I still have + a stewardship + that + was entrusted + to me. τίς οὖν μού ἐστιν ὁ μισθός ἵνα εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀδάπανον θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον εἰς τὸ μὴ καταχρήσασθαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ \v 18 What then is my reward? That when I preach, I may offer the gospel without charge and so not take full use of my right in the gospel. What then is my ? That when I preach, I may offer the without charge and so not take full use of my in the . - - - - + What + then + is + my - reward - - gospel - - - + reward? + That + when I preach, + I may offer + the gospel - - - - + without charge + and + + + + + + so not take full use + + my - right - - - - + of [1] right + in + the + gospel. Ἐλεύθερος γὰρ ὢν ἐκ πάντων πᾶσιν ἐμαυτὸν ἐδούλωσα ἵνα τοὺς πλείονας κερδήσω \s5 \v 19 For though I am free from all, I became a servant to all, in order that I might win more. For though I am from all, I became a to all, in order that I might win more. + For + though I am free - - - - - + from + all, - servant - + I became a servant + to all, + in order that + I might win - - + more. καὶ ἐγενόμην τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὡς Ἰουδαῖος ἵνα Ἰουδαίους κερδήσω τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον κερδήσω @@ -4476,30 +5050,33 @@ To the Jews I became like a Jew, in order to win Jews. To those under the law, I became like one under the law in order to win those under the law. I did this even though I myself was not under the law. \f + \ft The ULB has: \fqa I did this even though I myself was not under the law. \fqa* . A few important and ancient Greek copies, with other ancient translations, leave this sentence out. \f* To the I became like a , in order to win . To those under , I became like one under in order to win those under . I did this even though I myself was not under . - - + To the Jews - - Jews - - Jew - - - - the law - - + I became + like + a Jew, + in order + to win + Jews. + To those + under + the law, + I became + like + one + under the law - - - - - the law - - - - the law - + in order + to win + those + under + the law. + I did this even though + myself + I [1] was + not + under + the law. \f + \ft The ULB has: \fqa I did this even though I myself was not under the law. \fqa* . A few important and ancient Greek copies, with other ancient translations, leave this sentence out. \f* @@ -4507,145 +5084,162 @@ \s5 \v 21 To those outside the law, I became like one outside the law, although I was not outside the law of God myself, but under the law of Christ. I did this so that I may win those outside the law. To those outside the law, I became like one outside the law, although I was not outside myself, but under the law of . I did this so that I may win those outside the law. - - - - - - - - the law of God - - - Christ - - - - + To those + outside the law, + I became + like + one outside the law, + although I was + not + outside the law + of God + myself, + but + under + the law + of Christ. + I did this + so that + I may win + those + outside the law. ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν ἀσθενής ἵνα τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς κερδήσω τοῖς πᾶσιν γέγονα πάντα ἵνα πάντως τινὰς σώσω \v 22 To the weak I became weak, so that I may win the weak. I have become all things to all people, so that I may by all means save some. To the weak I became weak, so that I may win the weak. I have become all things to all people, so that I may by all means some. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - save + To the + weak + I became + weak, + so that + I may win + the + weak. + I have become + all things + all + to [1] people, + so that + by all means + I may [2] save + some. Πάντα δὲ ποιῶ διὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἵνα συνκοινωνὸς αὐτοῦ γένωμαι \v 23 I do all things for the gospel's sake, so that I may participate in its blessings. I do all things for the sake, so that I may participate in its blessings. - + I do + all things - - - - gospel's - - - - + the + gospel's + for [1] [2] sake, + so that + I may + participate + its + in [3] blessings. Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἐν σταδίῳ τρέχοντες πάντες μὲν τρέχουσιν εἷς δὲ λαμβάνει τὸ βραβεῖον οὕτως τρέχετε ἵνα καταλάβητε \s5 \v 24 Do you not know that in a race all the runners run the race, but that only one receives the prize? So run to win the prize. Do you not that in a race all the the race, but that only one the prize? So to win the prize. - - know - - - - + not + Do you [1] know + that + in + a race + all + the runners - run - - + the race, + but + that only + one receives - - - + the + prize? + So run - - + + + + to win + + the prize. πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἵνα φθαρτὸν στέφανον λάβωσιν ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄφθαρτον \v 25 Every athlete exercises self-control in all things. They do it to receive a wreath that is perishable, but we do it to receive one that is imperishable. Every athlete exercises in all things. They do it to a that is perishable, but we do it to receive one that is imperishable. - + Every + athlete - - + exercises self-control - + in all things. + They + do it - - wreath - receive - - - + to receive + a wreath + that is + perishable, + but + we + do it to receive one that is + imperishable. ἐγὼ τοίνυν οὕτως τρέχω ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως οὕτως πυκτεύω ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων \v 26 Therefore this is how I run, as not without purpose; this is how I box, not as one beating the air. Therefore this is how I , as not without purpose; this is how I box, not as one beating the air. - - - - run - - - - - - - - - + Therefore + this + is how + I + run, + as + not + without purpose; + this + is how + I box, + not + as + one beating + the air. ἀλλὰ ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι \v 27 But I subdue my body and make it a slave, so that after I have preached to others, I myself may not be disqualified. But I my and make it a slave, so that after I have to others, I myself may not be . - - - + But + I subdue + my body - - subdue - - - - preached - - disqualified - + and + make it a slave, + so that + after I have preached + to others, + myself + not + I [1] may [2] be + disqualified. @@ -4654,27 +5248,27 @@ \s5 \c 10 \p \v 1 I do not want you to be uninformed, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea. I do not want you to be uninformed, , that our were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea. - - + not + I do [1] want - - - brothers - + you + to be uninformed, + brothers, + that + our fathers - - - - - - - - - - - - + were + all + under + the + cloud + and + all + passed + through + the + sea. καὶ πάντες εἰς τὸν Μωϋσῆν ἐβαπτίσαντο ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ @@ -4682,31 +5276,31 @@ All were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea, All were into in the cloud and in the sea, - - + All + were baptized + into Moses - baptized - - - - - - - + in + the + cloud + and + in + the + sea, καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν βρῶμα ἔφαγον \v 3 and all ate the same spiritual food. and all ate the same food. - - - - + and + all + ate + the + same spiritual - - + food. καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας ἡ πέτρα δὲ ἦν ὁ Χριστός @@ -4714,502 +5308,583 @@ All drank the same spiritual drink. For they drank from a spiritual rock that followed them, and that rock was Christ. All drank the same drink. For they drank from a rock that followed them, and that rock was . - - - + All + drank + the + same spiritual - - - - - - spiritual - - - - - - + drink. + For + they drank + from + a spiritual + rock + that followed + them, + and + that + rock + was - Christ + Christ. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν εὐδόκησεν ὁ Θεός κατεστρώθησαν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ \s5 \v 5 But God was not well pleased with most of them, and their corpses were scattered about in the wilderness. But was not with most of them, and their corpses were scattered about in the . - - - - - - - well pleased + But God - + not + was [1] well pleased + with + + most + of them, + and their corpses + were scattered about - - - wilderness + in + the + wilderness. Ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν εἰς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν \v 6 Now these things were examples for us, so we would not be those who lust for evil things as they lusted. Now these things were examples for us, so we would not be those who lust for things they . - - - - - - - - - - - - evil + Now + these things + were + examples + for us, + + + + + + + so we would not be + + those who lust + for evil things as - - lusted + they + lusted. μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ὥσπερ γέγραπται Ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν \s5 \v 7 Do not be idolaters, as some of them were. This is as it is written, "The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play." Do not be , some of them . This is it is , "The sat down to eat and drink, and up to play." - - idolaters - + not + Do [1] be + idolaters, as - - + some + of them + were. + This is as - were ... written - - + it is written, + "The people - - - - - rose - + sat down + to eat + and + drink, + and + rose up + to play." μηδὲ πορνεύωμεν καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ἐπόρνευσαν καὶ ἔπεσαν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ εἰκοσι τρεῖς χιλιάδες \v 8 Let us not commit sexual immorality, as many of them did. In one day, twenty-three thousand people died because of it. Let us not , many of them did. In one , twenty-three thousand people died because of it. - - sexual immorality + not + Let us [1] commit sexual immorality, as - - commit + many + of them + + + did. + - - - day - - - + In one + day, + twenty- + three + thousand + people + + + died + + because of it. μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόν καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ἐπείρασαν καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ὄφεων ἀπώλλυντο \s5 \v 9 Neither let us put Christ to the test, as many of them tested him and were destroyed by snakes. Neither let us , many of them him and were by snakes. - - put ... to the test + Neither - Christ + Christ + let us put [1] to the test, as - + many + of them tested - - + him + and + were destroyed + by - - destroyed + snakes. μηδὲ γογγύζετε καθάπερ τινὲς αὐτῶν ἐγόγγυσαν καὶ ἀπώλοντο ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀλοθρευτοῦ \v 10 Also do not grumble, as many of them did and were destroyed by an angel of death. Also do not grumble, many of them did and were by an angel of death. - - + + + + Also do not grumble, + as + many - - - - destroyed - + of them + + + did + + and + were destroyed + by - + an + angel of death. Ταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις ἐγράφη δὲ πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν εἰς οὓς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήντηκεν \s5 \v 11 Now these things happened to them as examples for us. They were written for our instruction—for us on whom the end of the ages has come. Now these things happened to them as examples for us. They for our —for us on whom the end of the has come. - - - - - - were ... written + Now + these things + happened + to them + as examples + for us. + They were written - - instruction - - - - - - + for + our + instruction— + for + us on whom + the + end + of the ages - + has come. Ὥστε ὁ δοκῶν ἑστάναι βλεπέτω μὴ πέσῃ \v 12 Therefore let anyone who thinks he stands be careful that he does not fall. Therefore let anyone who he stands be careful that he does not fall. - - - thinks - - - - + Therefore + + + thinks + let anyone who thinks + + he stands + be careful + that + not + he does [1] fall. πειρασμὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ εἴληφεν εἰ μὴ ἀνθρώπινος πιστὸς δὲ ὁ Θεός ὃς οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνασθε ἀλλὰ ποιήσει σὺν τῷ πειρασμῷ καὶ τὴν ἔκβασιν τοῦ δύνασθαι ὑπενεγκεῖν \v 13 No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to all humanity. Instead, God is faithful. He will not let you be tempted beyond your ability. With the temptation he will also provide the way of escape, so that you may be able to endure it. No has you that is not common to all humanity. Instead, is . He not let you be beyond your . With the he will also provide the way of escape, so that you may to it. + No temptation - - - overtaken - - - - faithful - + has overtaken + you + + + + that is not + + common + + + to all humanity. + + Instead, God - - - - - temptation - - - will ... be able + is + faithful. + He + not + will [1] let + you + be tempted + beyond + + + will ... be able + your ability. + - - - - tempted - - - - - ability - endure + With + the + temptation + also + he will [2] provide + the + way of escape, + + + ability + so that you may be able + + to endure + it. Διόπερ ἀγαπητοί μου φεύγετε ἀπὸ τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας \s5 \p \v 14 Therefore, my beloved ones, run away from idolatry. Therefore, my ones, away from . - - beloved - - run - + Therefore, + my + beloved ones, + run away + from - idolatry + idolatry. ὡς φρονίμοις λέγω κρίνατε ὑμεῖς ὅ φημι \v 15 I speak to you as people who have understanding, so you may judge what I say. I speak to you as people who have , so you may what I say. - - understanding - - judge - - - + I speak + to you + as + people who have understanding, + so + you + may judge + what + I say. Τὸ ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας ὃ εὐλογοῦμεν οὐχὶ κοινωνία ἐστὶν τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸν ἄρτον ὃν κλῶμεν οὐχὶ κοινωνία τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐστιν \v 16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is it not a sharing in the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is it not a sharing in the body of Christ? The cup of that we , is it not a in the of ? The that we break, is it not a in the of ? - - + The + cup - blessing - - bless - - sharing - - + of blessing + that + we bless, + is it + not + a sharing + in the blood - Christ - + of Christ? + The bread - - - - sharing - + that + we break, + is it + not + a sharing + in the body - Christ - + of Christ? ὅτι εἷς ἄρτος ἓν σῶμα οἱ πολλοί ἐσμεν οἱ γὰρ πάντες ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἄρτου μετέχομεν \v 17 Because there is one loaf of bread, we who are many are one body. We all take of one loaf of bread together. Because there is one , we who are many are one . We all take of one together. - - - loaf of ... bread - - body - - - - + Because + there is + one + loaf of bread, + + + + we who are many + + are + one + body. - - + We + all + take + of - - loaf of ... bread - + one + loaf of bread + together. βλέπετε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ σάρκα οὐχ οἱ ἐσθίοντες τὰς θυσίας κοινωνοὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου εἰσίν \s5 \v 18 Look at the Israel that is according to the flesh. Are not those who eat the sacrifices participants in the altar? Look at the that is according to the . Are not those who eat the in the ? - - + Look at + the Israel - - flesh - - - - + that is + according to + the flesh. + Are + not + those who + eat + the sacrifices participants - - altar - + in the + altar? Τί οὖν φημι ὅτι εἰδωλόθυτόν τί ἐστιν ἢ ὅτι εἴδωλόν τί ἐστιν \v 19 What am I saying then? That an idol is anything? Or that food sacrificed to an idol is anything? What am I saying then? That an is anything? Or that food to an idol is anything? - - - - - sacrificed - - - - - idol - - + What + am I saying + then? + That + an idol + is + anything? + Or + that + food sacrificed to an idol + is + anything? ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἃ θύουσιν δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ Θεῷ θύουσιν οὐ θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς κοινωνοὺς τῶν δαιμονίων γίνεσθαι \s5 \v 20 But I say about the things they sacrifice, that they offer these things to demons and not to God. I do not want you to be participants with demons! But I say about the things they , that they these things to and not to . I do not want you to ! - - - - sacrifice - demons - - - God - offer - - + But + I say about + the things + they sacrifice, + that + they offer + these things + to demons + and + not + to God. + not + I do [1] want - - be participants with + you + to be + participants - demons - + with demons! οὐ δύνασθε ποτήριον Κυρίου πίνειν καὶ ποτήριον δαιμονίων οὐ δύνασθε τραπέζης Κυρίου μετέχειν καὶ τραπέζης δαιμονίων \v 21 You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You cannot participate at the table of the Lord and the table of demons. You drink the cup of the and the cup of . You participate at the table of the and the table of . - - cannot - - Lord - - - - demons - - cannot - - Lord - - - - demons + + + + You cannot + + drink + the cup + of the Lord + and + the cup + of demons. + + + + You cannot + + participate + at the table + of the Lord + and + the table + of demons. ἢ παραζηλοῦμεν τὸν Κύριον μὴ ἰσχυρότεροι αὐτοῦ ἐσμεν \v 22 Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he is? Or do we provoke the to ? Are we than he is? - - jealousy - - Lord + Or + the + Lord + do we provoke [1] [2] to jealousy? + Are we stronger - - + than he + is? Πάντα ἔξεστιν ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει Πάντα ἔξεστιν ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πάντα οἰκοδομεῖ \s5 \p \v 23 "Everything is lawful," but not everything is profitable. "Everything is lawful," but not everything builds people up. "Everything is ," but not everything is . "Everything is ," but not everything builds people up. - - lawful - - - - profitable - - lawful - - - - + "Everything + is lawful," + but + not + everything + is profitable. + "Everything + is lawful," + but + not + everything + people + builds [1] up. μηδεὶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ζητείτω ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου \v 24 No one should seek his own good. Instead, each one should seek the good of his neighbor. No one should his own good. Instead, each one should seek the good of his . - + No one + should seek - - seek - - - - neighbor + his own + good. + Instead, + each + one + should seek the good + of his + neighbor. Πᾶν τὸ ἐν μακέλλῳ πωλούμενον ἐσθίετε μηδὲν ἀνακρίνοντες διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν \s5 \v 25 Eat everything sold in the market without asking questions of conscience. Eat everything sold in the market without asking questions of . - + Eat + everything - - - - - - - + sold + in + the market + + + + without asking questions + + of - conscience + conscience. Τοῦ Κυρίου γὰρ Ἡ γῆ καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς \v 26 For "the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness of it." For "the is the , and the fullness of it." - - Lord's - - + For + "the earth - - - - + is + the + Lord's, + and + the + fullness + of it." Εἴ τις καλεῖ ὑμᾶς τῶν ἀπίστων καὶ θέλετε πορεύεσθαι πᾶν τὸ παρατιθέμενον ὑμῖν ἐσθίετε μηδὲν ἀνακρίνοντες διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν \v 27 If an unbeliever invites you to eat a meal, and you wish to go, eat whatever is set before you without asking questions of conscience. If an invites you to eat a meal, and you wish to go, eat whatever is set before you without asking questions of . - + If - - - unbeliever - - - - + an unbeliever + invites + you + to eat a meal, + and + you wish + to go, + eat + whatever - - - - - - + is set before + you + + + + without asking questions + + of - conscience + conscience. ἐὰν δέ τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ Τοῦτο ἱερόθυτόν ἐστιν μὴ ἐσθίετε δι᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν μηνύσαντα καὶ τὴν συνείδησιν \s5 \v 28 But if someone says to you, "This has been offered in sacrifice," then do not eat it, both for the sake of the one who informed you, and for the sake of conscience— \f + \ft Some ancient copies of the Greek text add, \fqa For the earth and everything in it belong to the Lord \fqa* . But the best ancient copies of the Greek text do not have this. Many scholars see this addition as a duplication of verse 26. \f* But if someone says to you, "This has been offered in ," then do not eat it, both for the sake of the one who informed you, and for the sake of — - - - - - - - sacrifice - - - - - - - - + But + if + someone + says + to you, + "This + has been + offered in sacrifice," + + then + + not + do [1] eat + it, both + for the sake of + the one + who + informed + you, + and + for the sake of - conscience + conscience— \f + \ft Some ancient copies of the Greek text add, \fqa For the earth and everything in it belong to the Lord \fqa* . But the best ancient copies of the Greek text do not have this. Many scholars see this addition as a duplication of verse 26. \f* @@ -5217,99 +5892,102 @@ \v 29 the conscience of the other man, I mean, and not yours. For why should my freedom be judged by another's conscience? the of the other man, I mean, and not yours. For why should my be by another's ? - conscience - - - + the conscience + + of the + other man, + I mean, + and + not + yours. - - - - - + For + why - freedom - - judged - - - conscience + my + freedom + should [1] [2] be judged + by + another's + conscience? εἰ ἐγὼ χάριτι μετέχω τί βλασφημοῦμαι ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐγὼ εὐχαριστῶ \v 30 If I partake of the meal with gratitude, why am I being insulted for that for which I gave thanks? If I partake of the meal with gratitude, why am I being for that for which I gave thanks? - - - - - - insulted - - - - + If + I + partake + of the meal + with gratitude, + why + am I being insulted + for + that for which + I + gave thanks? Εἴτε οὖν ἐσθίετε εἴτε πίνετε εἴτε τι ποιεῖτε πάντα εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ ποιεῖτε \s5 \v 31 Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God. Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the of . - - - - - - - - - - - glory - God - + Therefore, + whether + you eat + or + drink, + or + whatever + you do, + do + all + to + the glory + of God. ἀπρόσκοποι καὶ Ἰουδαίοις γίνεσθε καὶ Ἕλλησιν καὶ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 32 Be blameless both to Jews and to Greeks, and to the church of God. Be both to and to , and to the of . + Be blameless - - Jews - - - Greeks - - + both + to Jews + and + to Greeks, + and + to the church - God + of God. καθὼς κἀγὼ πάντα πᾶσιν ἀρέσκω μὴ ζητῶν τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ σύμφορον ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν ἵνα σωθῶσιν \v 33 In the same way I try to please all people in all things. I do not seek my benefit, but that of the many. I do this so that they may be saved. In I try to please all people in all things. I do not my benefit, but that of the many. I do this so that they may be . - the same way - - - - - - seek + In the same way + I + try to please + all people + in all things. + not + I do [1] seek - - - - - - - - saved + my + benefit, + but + that + of the + many. + I do this + so that + they may be saved. @@ -5318,169 +5996,197 @@ \s5 \c 11 \nb \v 1 Be imitators of me, just as I am an imitator of Christ. Be of me, I am an imitator of . + Be imitators - - + of me, just as - - Christ + I + am an imitator + of Christ. Ἐπαινῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς ὅτι πάντα μου μέμνησθε καὶ καθὼς παρέδωκα ὑμῖν τὰς παραδόσεις κατέχετε \p \v 2 Now I praise you because you remember me in everything. I praise you because you hold firmly to the traditions just as I delivered them to you. Now I praise you because you remember me in everything. I praise you because you hold firmly to the I them to you. - - - - - - - + Now + I praise + you + because + you remember + me + in everything. + I praise you because - just as - delivered - - + you hold firmly to + the traditions - + just as + I delivered + them + to you. Θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι ὅτι παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἡ κεφαλὴ ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν κεφαλὴ δὲ γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ κεφαλὴ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ Θεός \v 3 Now I want you to understand that Christ is the head of every man, that a man is the head of a woman, and that God is the head of Christ. Now I want you to that is the of every man, that a man is the of a woman, and that is the of . - - - - understand - - - - - head + Now + I want + you + to understand + that Christ - - head - - + is + the + head + of every + man, + that - - head - - - Christ + a man + is + the head + + of a woman, + and + that God + is + the head + + of Christ. Πᾶς ἀνὴρ προσευχόμενος ἢ προφητεύων κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ \v 4 Any man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head. Any man who or with his covered his . - - - prays - + Any + man + who prays + or prophesies - - head - + + + + + with his head covered + dishonors + his - head - + head. πᾶσα δὲ γυνὴ προσευχομένη ἢ προφητεύουσα ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς ἓν γάρ ἐστιν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ \s5 \v 5 But any woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head. For it is the same thing as if her head were shaved. But any woman who or with her uncovered her . For it is the same thing as if her head were shaved. - - - - prays - + But + any + woman + who prays + or prophesies - - + with her head + uncovered dishonors + her - head - + head. + For + it is - - - - - - + the + same thing + as if + + + + her head were shaved. + εἰ γὰρ οὐ κατακαλύπτεται γυνή καὶ κειράσθω εἰ δὲ αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ τὸ κείρασθαι ἢ ξυρᾶσθαι κατακαλυπτέσθω \v 6 For if a woman will not cover her head, she should cut her hair short. If it is disgraceful for a woman to have her hair cut off or for her to shave her head, let her cover her head. For if a woman will not cover her head, she should cut her hair short. If it is for a woman to have her hair cut off or for her to shave her head, let her cover her head. - - - - - + For + if + a woman + not + will [1] cover + her head, - - + her hair + she should cut [1] short. + If + it is disgraceful - - - - - - + for a woman + + + + to have her hair cut off + + or + + + for her to shave her head, + + let her cover + her head. Ἀνὴρ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων ἡ γυνὴ δὲ δόξα ἀνδρός ἐστιν \s5 \v 7 For a man should not have his head covered, since he is the image and glory of God. But the woman is the glory of the man. For a man should not have his covered, since he is the and of . But the woman is the of the man. - + For + a man - - - - - - head - image - + should + not + + + + head + have his head covered, + + since he is + the image + and glory - God - - - - - glory - - + of God. + But + the + woman + is + the glory + of the man. οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός \v 8 For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man. For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man. - - - - - - - - - - + For + man + not + was [1] made + from + woman. + Instead, + woman + was made + from + man. καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἐκτίσθη ἀνὴρ διὰ τὴν γυναῖκα ἀλλὰ γυνὴ διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα @@ -5488,262 +6194,300 @@ For neither was man created for woman. Instead, woman was created for man. For neither was man for woman. Instead, woman was created for man. - - - created - - + For + neither + man + was [1] created + for - - - - + woman. + Instead, + woman + was created + for - + man. διὰ τοῦτο ὀφείλει ἡ γυνὴ ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς διὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους \v 10 This is why the woman ought to have a symbol of authority on her head, because of the angels. This is why the woman ought to have a symbol of on her , because of the . - - - - - + + + + This is why + + the + woman + ought + to have + a symbol of authority - - - - head - - - angels + on + her + head, + because of + the + angels. Πλὴν οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ \s5 \v 11 Nevertheless, in the Lord, the woman is not independent from the man, nor is the man independent from the woman. Nevertheless, , the woman is not independent from the man, nor is the man independent from the woman. - - - - - - - - - - - in the Lord + Nevertheless, + in + the Lord, + the woman + is + not + independent from + the man, + nor + is + the man + independent from + the woman. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ γυνὴ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρός οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ διὰ τῆς γυναικός τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 12 For as the woman comes from the man, so does the man come from the woman. And all things come from God. For the woman comes from the man, so does the man come from the woman. And all things come from . + For as - - - - - - - + the + woman + comes + from + the + man, + so + does - - - - - - - - - + the + man + come + from + the + woman. + And + all + things + come + from - God + God. Ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε πρέπον ἐστὶν γυναῖκα ἀκατακάλυπτον τῷ Θεῷ προσεύχεσθαι \s5 \v 13 Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to to with her head uncovered? - - - - - - - - + Judge + + + + + for yourselves: + + Is it + proper for + a woman + to pray - God - pray + to God + with her head + uncovered? οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἀνὴρ μὲν ἐὰν κομᾷ ἀτιμία αὐτῷ ἐστιν \v 14 Does not even nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor for him? Does not even nature itself you that if a man has long hair, it is a for him? - + Does + not even - - + nature + itself teach - - - + you + that - - - dishonor - - + if + a man + has + long hair, + it is + a dishonor + for him? γυνὴ δὲ ἐὰν κομᾷ δόξα αὐτῇ ἐστιν ὅτι ἡ κόμη ἀντὶ περιβολαίου δέδοται αὐτῇ \v 15 Does not nature teach you that if a woman has long hair, it is her glory? For her hair has been given to her as a covering. Does not nature teach you that if a woman has long hair, it is her ? For her hair has been given to her as a covering. - + Does not nature teach you that + if + a woman - - - glory - - - - - - - - - + has + long hair, + it is + her + glory? + For + her + hair + has been given + to her + as + a covering. Εἰ δέ τις δοκεῖ φιλόνεικος εἶναι ἡμεῖς τοιαύτην συνήθειαν οὐκ ἔχομεν οὐδὲ αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 16 But if anyone wants to argue about this, we do not have any other practice, nor do the churches of God. But if anyone wants to argue about this, we do not have any other practice, nor do the of . - - - - - - - - - - - - - + But + if + anyone + + + + + wants to argue about this, + + we + not + do [1] have + any other + practice, + nor + do + the churches - God + of God. Τοῦτο δὲ παραγγέλλων οὐκ ἐπαινῶ ὅτι οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον συνέρχεσθε \s5 \p \v 17 But in the following instructions, I do not praise you. For when you come together, it is not for the better but for the worse. But in the following , I do not praise you. For when you , it is not for the better but for the worse. - - - instructions - - - - - - - - - - - - come together + But + + + + in the following instructions, + + not + I do [1] praise + you. + For + when + you come together, + it is + not + for + the + better + but + for + the + worse. πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ συνερχομένων ὑμῶν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀκούω σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχειν καὶ μέρος τι πιστεύω \v 18 For in the first place, I hear that when you come together in the church, there are divisions among you, and in part I believe it. For in the first place, I that when you in the , there are divisions among you, and in part I it. - - - - come together - - - church - hear - - - - - - - - believe + For + + + + in the first place, + + I hear + that + you + when [1] come together + in + the church, + there are + divisions + among + you, + and + in part + I believe + it. δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι ἵνα καὶ οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν \v 19 For there must also be factions among you, so that those who are approved may become evident among you. For there must also be factions among you, so that those who are approved may become evident among you. - - - - - - - - + For + there must + also + be + factions + among + you, + so that - - - - - - + those who + are + approved + may become + evident + among + you. Συνερχομένων οὖν ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ οὐκ ἔστιν κυριακὸν δεῖπνον φαγεῖν \s5 \v 20 For when you come together, it is not the Lord's Supper that you eat. For when you , it is not the that you eat. - come together - - + For + you + when [1] come together, - - - Lord's Supper - - + it is + not + the Lord's + Supper + that you eat. ἕκαστος γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον δεῖπνον προλαμβάνει ἐν τῷ φαγεῖν καὶ ὃς μὲν πεινᾷ ὃς δὲ μεθύει \v 21 When you eat, each one eats his own food before the others have their meal. One is hungry, and another becomes drunk. When you eat, each one eats his own food before the others have their meal. One is hungry, and another becomes . - + + + + + When you eat, + + each one - - - - - - - + his + own + food + eats [1] [2] [3] before + the others have their meal. - + One - - - - drunk + is hungry, + and + another + becomes drunk. μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας τί εἴπω ὑμῖν ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς ἐν τούτῳ οὐκ ἐπαινῶ @@ -5752,61 +6496,66 @@ Do you not have to eat and to drink in? Do you despise the of and those who have nothing? What should I say to you? Should I praise you? I will not praise you for this! + not + Do you [1] have houses - - - - - + to eat + and + to drink + in? - + Do you despise + the church - God - - + of God + and humiliate - - - - - - - - - - - - + those who + + + + have nothing? + + What + should I say + to you? + Should I praise + you? + not + I will [1] praise + you + for + this! Ἐγὼ γὰρ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου ὃ καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν ὅτι ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο ἔλαβεν ἄρτον \s5 \v 23 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you, that the Lord Jesus, on the night when he was betrayed, took bread. For I from the what I also passed on to you, that the , on the night when he was , took . - - + For + I received - - + from + the Lord - - - betrayed - - - + what + also + I [1] passed on + to you, + that + the Lord - Jesus - - - - - - - bread + Jesus, + on + the + night + when + he was betrayed, + took + bread. καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ εἶπεν Τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν @@ -5814,239 +6563,277 @@ After he had given thanks, he broke it and said, "This is my body, which is for you. Do this to remember me." After he had given thanks, he broke it and said, "This is my , which is for you. Do this to remember me." - - - - - - - + After he had given thanks, + he broke + it + and + said, + "This + is + my - body - - - - - - + body, + which + is + for + you. + Do + this + + + + to remember + - - + me." ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λέγων Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι τοῦτο ποιεῖτε ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν \s5 \v 25 In the same way he took the cup after supper, and he said, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this as often as you drink it, to remember me." In he took the cup after supper, and he said, "This cup is the in my . Do this as often as you drink it, to remember me." - the same way + In the same way - - - + he took + the + cup + after - - - + supper, + and he said, + "This - - - - new covenant - - + cup + is + the + new + covenant + in - - blood - - - - - + my + blood. + Do + this + + + + as often as + + you drink + it, + - + to remember + + me." ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον πίνητε τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου καταγγέλλετε ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ \v 26 For every time you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes. For every time you eat this and drink this cup, you the until he comes. - - - - + For + + + + every time + + you eat + this bread - - - - - + and + drink + this + cup, + you proclaim + the + Lord's death - - Lord's - proclaim - + until - + he comes. Ὥστε ὃς ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ Κυρίου ἀναξίως ἔνοχος ἔσται τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Κυρίου \s5 \v 27 Whoever, therefore, eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. Whoever, therefore, eats the or drinks the cup of the in an manner will be guilty of the and the of the . - - - - - + + + + Whoever, + + therefore, + eats + the bread - - - - - + or + drinks + the + cup + of the Lord - - unworthy - - + in an unworthy manner + will be + guilty + of the body - - + and + the blood - - Lord + of the + Lord. δοκιμαζέτω δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτόν καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου ἐσθιέτω καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου πινέτω \v 28 Let a person examine himself first, and in this way let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. Let a person examine himself first, and in this way let him eat of the and drink of the cup. - - - - - - - + a person + Let [1] examine + himself + first, + and + in this way + let him eat + of + the bread - - - - - - + and + drink + of + the + cup. ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων κρίμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα \v 29 For he who eats and drinks without discerning the body eats and drinks judgment to himself. For he who eats and drinks without the eats and drinks to himself. - - - - - - judgment - - - - - - discerning - + For + he who + eats + and + drinks + + + discerning + without discerning + + the body + eats + and + drinks + judgment + to himself. διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν πολλοὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι καὶ κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί \v 30 That is why many among you are weak and ill, and some of you have fallen asleep. That is why many among you are weak and ill, and some of you have . - - - - - - - - - - fallen asleep - + + + + That is why + + many + among + you + are + weak + and + ill, + and + some + of you + have fallen asleep. Εἰ δὲ ἑαυτοὺς διεκρίνομεν οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα \s5 \v 31 But if we examine ourselves, we will not be judged. But if we examine ourselves, we will not be . - - - - judged - + But + if + we examine + ourselves, + not - + we will [1] be judged. κρινόμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου παιδευόμεθα ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν \v 32 But when we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we may not be condemned along with the world. But when we are judged by the , we are , so that we may not be along with the . - condemned - - - - Lord - disciplined - - - - - world - + But + when we are judged + by + the + Lord, + we are disciplined, + so that + not + we may [1] be condemned + along with + the + world. Ὥστε ἀδελφοί μου συνερχόμενοι εἰς τὸ φαγεῖν ἀλλήλους ἐκδέχεσθε \s5 \v 33 Therefore, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. Therefore, my , when you to eat, wait for one another. - - brothers - - come together - - - - - + Therefore, + my + brothers, + when you come together + + + + + to eat, + + wait + for one another. εἴ τις πεινᾷ ἐν οἴκῳ ἐσθιέτω ἵνα μὴ εἰς κρίμα συνέρχησθε Τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ὡς ἂν ἔλθω διατάξομαι \v 34 If anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, so that when you come together it will not be for judgment. And about the other things you wrote, I will give instructions when I come. If anyone is hungry, let him eat at , so that when you it will not be for . And about the other things you wrote, I will give when I come. - - - - - home - - - - - judgment - come together - - - - + If + anyone + is hungry, + let him eat + at + home, + so that + when + you come together + not + it will [1] be + for + judgment. + And + about + + + + the other things + + you wrote, + I will give instructions + when - - instructions + I come. @@ -6055,78 +6842,93 @@ \s5 \c 12 \p \v 1 About spiritual gifts, brothers, I do not want you to be uninformed. About gifts, , I do not want you to be uninformed. - + About - - spiritual - brothers - - - - + + + spiritual + spiritual gifts, + + brothers, + not + I do [1] want + you + to be uninformed. Οἴδατε ὅτι ὅτε ἔθνη ἦτε πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ ἄφωνα ὡς ἂν ἤγεσθε ἀπαγόμενοι \v 2 You know that when you were pagans, you were led astray to idols who could not speak, in whatever ways you were led by them. You that when you were , you were led astray to who could not speak, in whatever ways you were led by them. - know - - - pagans - - + You know + that + when + you were + pagans, + you were led astray + to idols - - - - - - + + + + who could not speak, + + + + + in whatever ways + + you were led + by them. διὸ γνωρίζω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐν Πνεύματι Θεοῦ λαλῶν λέγει Αναθεμα ΙΗΣΟΥΣ καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν Κυριος ΙΗΣΟΥΣ εἰ μὴ ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ \v 3 Therefore I want you to know that no one who speaks by the Spirit of God can say, "Jesus is accursed." No one can say, "Jesus is Lord," except by the Holy Spirit. Therefore I want you to that no one who speaks by the say, " is ." No one can say, " is ," except by the . - - know - - - - - Spirit of God - - - - accursed - Jesus + Therefore + you + I want [1] to know + that + no one + who speaks + by + the Spirit + of God + can say, + "Jesus + is + accursed." - + No one can - - Lord - Jesus - - - - Holy Spirit - + say, + "Jesus + is + Lord," + + + + except + + by + the Holy + Spirit. Διαιρέσεις δὲ χαρισμάτων εἰσίν τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα \s5 \p \v 4 Now there are different gifts, but the same Spirit. Now there are different , but the same . - - - gifts - - - - - Spirit + Now + there are + different + gifts, + but + the + same + Spirit. καὶ διαιρέσεις διακονιῶν εἰσιν καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς Κύριος @@ -6134,198 +6936,210 @@ There are different ministries, but the same Lord; There are different , but the same ; - - ministries - - - - - Lord + There are + different + ministries, + but + the + same + Lord; καὶ διαιρέσεις ἐνεργημάτων εἰσίν ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς Θεός ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν \v 6 and there are different kinds of work, but it is the same God who works all in all. and there are different kinds of work, but it is the same who all in all. - - - - - - - + and + there are + different + kinds of work, + but + it is + the + same God - + who works - - - + all + in + all. Ἑκάστῳ δὲ δίδοται ἡ φανέρωσις τοῦ Πνεύματος πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον \s5 \v 7 Now to each one is given the outward display of the Spirit for the benefit of all. Now to each one is given the outward display of the for the benefit of all. - - - - - - + Now + to each one + is given + the + outward display + of the Spirit - - - + for + the + benefit + of all. ᾧ μὲν γὰρ διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος δίδοται λόγος σοφίας ἄλλῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα \v 8 For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom, and to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit. For to one is given by the the of , and to another the of by the same . - + For + to one - - - + is given + by + the Spirit - + the word - wisdom - - + of wisdom, + and + to another + the word - knowledge - - - - Spirit + of knowledge + by + the + same + Spirit. ἑτέρῳ πίστις ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ Πνεύματι ἄλλῳ δὲ χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ Πνεύματι \s5 \v 9 To another is given faith by the same Spirit, and to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit. To another is given by the same , and to another of by the one . - + To another + is given faith - - - - Spirit - - + by + the + same + Spirit, + and + to another gifts - healing - - - - Spirit + of healing + by + the + one + Spirit. ἄλλῳ δὲ ἐνεργήματα δυνάμεων ἄλλῳ δὲ προφητεία ἄλλῳ δὲ διακρίσεις πνευμάτων ἑτέρῳ γένη γλωσσῶν ἄλλῳ δὲ ἑρμηνεία γλωσσῶν \v 10 To another is given miraculous works, and to another prophecy. To another is given the ability to distinguish between spirits, to another various kinds of tongues, and to another the interpretation of tongues. To another is given works, and to another . To another is given the ability to between , to another various of , and to another the of . - + To another + is given - miraculous - - - prophecy - + works, + and + to another + prophecy. + To another - distinguish - spirits - - kinds - tongues - - - interpretation - tongues + is given + the ability to distinguish between + spirits, + to another + various kinds + of tongues, + and + to another + the interpretation + of tongues. πάντα δὲ ταῦτα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ καθὼς βούλεται \v 11 All these are the work of one and the same Spirit, giving the gifts to each one individually, as he chooses. All these are the of one and , giving the gifts to each one individually, as he chooses. - + All - - work + these + are the work + of - - - - - Spirit - - - - the same - + one + and + the + same + Spirit, + giving + the gifts + to each one + individually, + as + he chooses. Καθάπερ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα ἕν ἐστιν καὶ μέλη πολλὰ ἔχει πάντα δὲ τὰ μέλη τοῦ σώματος πολλὰ ὄντα ἕν ἐστιν σῶμα οὕτως καὶ ὁ Χριστός \s5 \p \v 12 For as the body is one and has many members and all are members of the same body, so it is with Christ. For as the is one and has many and all are of , so it is with . - the same - - + For + as + the body - - - + is + one + and + has + many members - - - - + and + all + are members - - body + of the + same + body, - + so + it is with - Christ + Christ. καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες εἰς ἓν σῶμα ἐβαπτίσθημεν εἴτε Ἰουδαῖοι εἴτε Ἕλληνες εἴτε δοῦλοι εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι καὶ πάντες ἓν Πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν \v 13 For by one Spirit we were all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slave or free, and all were made to drink of one Spirit. For by one we were all into one , whether or , whether or , and all were made to drink of one . + For - - - + by + one Spirit - - - - - body - baptized - + we + all + were [1] baptized + into + one + body, + whether Jews - - Greeks - + or + Greeks, + whether slave - - free - - - - Spirit - + or + free, + and + all + were made to drink + of one + Spirit. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἓν μέλος ἀλλὰ πολλά @@ -6333,90 +7147,113 @@ For the body is not a single member, but many. For the is not a single , but many. - - + For + the body - - - - member - - + is + not + a single + member, + but + many. ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ πούς Ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ χείρ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος \v 15 If the foot says, "Since I am not the hand, I am not part of the body," it is not any less a part of the body. If the foot says, "Since I am not the , I am not part of the ," it is not any less a part of the . - - - - - - - - hand - - - - - body - - - - - - - - body + If + the + foot + says, + "Since + I am + not + the hand, + I am + not + part of + the + body," + it is + not + + + + + any less + + a + part of + the + body. καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃ τὸ οὖς Ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὀφθαλμός οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος \v 16 And if the ear says, "Because I am not an eye, I am not part of the body," it is not any less a part of the body. And if the ear says, "Because I am not an eye, I am not part of the ," it is not any less a part of the . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - body - - - - - - - - body + And + if + the + ear + says, + "Because + I am + not + an eye, + I am + not + part of + the + body," + it is + not + + + + + any less + + a + part of + the + body. εἰ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα ὀφθαλμός ποῦ ἡ ἀκοή εἰ ὅλον ἀκοή ποῦ ἡ ὄσφρησις \v 17 If the whole body were an eye, where would the sense of hearing be? If the whole body were an ear, where would the sense of smell be? If the whole were an eye, where would the sense of hearing be? If the whole body were an ear, where would the sense of smell be? - - + If + the whole body - - - - - - - - - - + were + an eye, + where + would + + + + the sense of hearing + + be? + If + the whole + body were + + + an ear, + + where + would + + + + the sense of smell + + be? Νυνὶ δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ἔθετο τὰ μέλη ἓν ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ σώματι καθὼς ἠθέλησεν @@ -6424,165 +7261,185 @@ But God has appointed each member, each one of them, into the body as he has desired. But has each , each one of them, into the he has desired. - + But God - appointed + has appointed + each - member - - - - - + member, + each + one + of them, + into + the body as - + he has desired. εἰ δὲ ἦν τὰ πάντα ἓν μέλος ποῦ τὸ σῶμα \v 19 If they were all the same member, where would the body be? If they were all the same , where would the be? - + If - + they were - - - member - - + all + the same + member, + where + would + the body + be? νῦν δὲ πολλὰ μὲν μέλη ἓν δὲ σῶμα \v 20 So now they are many members, but only one body. So now they are many , but only one . - - - + So + now + they are + many - members - - - body + members, + but + only + one + body. Οὐ δύναται δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς εἰπεῖν τῇ χειρί Χρείαν σου οὐκ ἔχω ἢ πάλιν ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῖς ποσίν Χρείαν ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔχω \s5 \v 21 The eye cannot say to the hand, "I have no need of you." Nor does the head say to the feet, "I have no need of you." The eye say to the , "I have no need of you." Nor does the say to the feet, "I have no need of you." - - cannot + The + eye + + + + cannot + - - - - - hand - - - - - + say + to the + hand, + "I have + no + need + of you." + Nor - + does + the head - - - - - - + say + to the + feet, + "I have + no + need + of you." ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὰ δοκοῦντα μέλη τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενέστερα ὑπάρχειν ἀναγκαῖά ἐστιν \v 22 But the members of the body that appear to be weaker are essential, But the of the that appear to be weaker are essential, - + But - - + the members - + of the body - - - - + that appear + to be + weaker + are + essential, καὶ ἃ δοκοῦμεν ἀτιμότερα εἶναι τοῦ σώματος τούτοις τιμὴν περισσοτέραν περιτίθεμεν καὶ τὰ ἀσχήμονα ἡμῶν εὐσχημοσύνην περισσοτέραν ἔχει \v 23 and the parts of the body that we think are less honorable, we give them greater honor, and our unpresentable members have more dignity. and the parts of the that we are less , we give them greater , and our unpresentable members have more dignity. - - - think - honorable - - + and + the parts + of the body - - honor - - - + that + we think + are + less honorable, + we give + them + greater + honor, + and + our - - - - - + unpresentable + members + have + more + dignity. τὰ δὲ εὐσχήμονα ἡμῶν οὐ χρείαν ἔχει Ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασεν τὸ σῶμα τῷ ὑστερουμένῳ περισσοτέραν δοὺς τιμήν \v 24 Now our presentable members have no such need. Rather, God has composed the body, giving greater honor to those members that lack it. Now our presentable members have no such need. Rather, has composed the , giving greater to those members that lack it. + Now + our - - - - - - - + presentable + members + have + no + such + need. + Rather, God - - - body - - - - + has composed + the + body, + giving + greater honor + to those + members + that lack + it. ἵνα μὴ ᾖ σχίσμα ἐν τῷ σώματι ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων μεριμνῶσιν τὰ μέλη \s5 \v 25 He did this so there may be no division within the body, but that the members should care for one another with the same affection. He did this so there may be no division within the , but that the should care for one another with the same affection. - - - - - - - body - - - - - - - + He did this + so + there may be + no + division + within + the + body, + but + that + the members + should care + for + one another + with + the + same + affection. καὶ εἴτε πάσχει ἓν μέλος συμπάσχει πάντα τὰ μέλη εἴτε δοξάζεται ἓν μέλος συνχαίρει πάντα τὰ μέλη @@ -6591,66 +7448,75 @@ So when one , all the together; or when one is , all the together. - suffers - - members - suffer - - + So when + one + member + suffers, + all + the members - - honored - + suffer together; + or + when + one member - rejoice - - - member + is honored, + all + the + members + rejoice together. Ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε σῶμα Χριστοῦ καὶ μέλη ἐκ μέρους \v 27 Now you are the body of Christ and individually members of it. Now you are the of and individually of it. - - - - body - Christ - - members - - + Now + you + are + the body + of Christ + and + + members + + + individually members of it. + Καὶ οὓς μὲν ἔθετο ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρῶτον ἀποστόλους δεύτερον προφήτας τρίτον διδασκάλους ἔπειτα δυνάμεις ἔπειτα χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων ἀντιλήμψεις κυβερνήσεις γένη γλωσσῶν \s5 \v 28 And God has appointed in the church first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then those who do miracles, then gifts of healing, those who provide helps, those who do the work of administration, and those who have various kinds of tongues. And has in the first , second , third , then those who do , then of , those who provide helps, those who do the work of , and those who have various of . - + And - appointed God - - + has appointed + in + the church - - apostles - - prophets - - teachers - - miracles - + first + apostles, + second + prophets, + third + teachers, + then + those who do + miracles, + then gifts - healing - - administration + of healing, + those who provide + helps, + those who do the work of + administration, + and those who have various kinds - tongues + of tongues. μὴ πάντες ἀπόστολοι μὴ πάντες προφῆται μὴ πάντες διδάσκαλοι μὴ πάντες δυνάμεις @@ -6658,17 +7524,23 @@ Are all of them apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Do all do miracles? Are all of them ? Are all ? Are all ? Do all do ? - - apostles + Are + all + of them + apostles? - - prophets + Are + all + prophets? - - teachers + Are + all + teachers? - - miracles + Do + all + do + miracles? μὴ πάντες χαρίσματα ἔχουσιν ἰαμάτων μὴ πάντες γλώσσαις λαλοῦσιν μὴ πάντες διερμηνεύουσιν @@ -6676,36 +7548,44 @@ Do all of them have gifts of healing? Do all of them speak with tongues? Do all of them interpret tongues? Do all of them have of ? Do all of them speak with ? Do all of them tongues? - + Do + all + of them + have gifts - - healing + of healing? - - tongues - + Do + all + of them + speak + with tongues? - + Do + all + of them interpret + tongues? ζηλοῦτε δὲ τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα Καὶ ἔτι καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῖν δείκνυμι \v 31 Zealously seek the greater gifts. And now I will show you a more excellent way. Zealously seek the . And now I will show you a more excellent way. - + Zealously seek - - gifts - + the greater - + + gifts. + And + now - - - - + I will show + you + a more excellent + way. @@ -6714,25 +7594,29 @@ \s5 \c 13 \p \v 1 Suppose that I speak with the tongues of men and of angels. But if I do not have love, I have become a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal. Suppose that I speak with the of men and of . But if I do not have , I have become a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal. - - + + + + Suppose that I speak + + with the tongues - - - + of men + and - angels - love - - - - - - - - - + of angels. + But + if + not + I do [1] have + love, + I have become + a noisy + gong + or + a clanging + cymbal. καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν καὶ εἰδῶ τὰ μυστήρια πάντα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γνῶσιν καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν ὥστε ὄρη μεθιστάναι ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω οὐθέν εἰμι @@ -6740,59 +7624,72 @@ Suppose that I have the gift of prophecy and understand all hidden truths and knowledge, and that I have all faith so as to remove mountains. But if I do not have love, I am nothing. Suppose that I have the gift of and all and , and that I have all so as to remove mountains. But if I do not have , I am nothing. - - + + + + Suppose that I have + + the gift of prophecy - + and understand + all hidden truths - - + and - knowledge - + knowledge, + and + that - - + I have + all faith - - - - love - - - - - + so as + to remove + mountains. + But + if + not + I do [1] have + love, + I am + nothing. κἂν ψωμίσω πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου καὶ ἐὰν παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ἵνα καυχήσωμαι ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι \v 3 Suppose that I give all my possessions to feed the poor, and that I give my body to be burned. But if I do not have love, I gain nothing. \f + \ft Most important and ancient Greek copies, and ancient translations read, \fqa I give my body to be burned \fqa* . There are a few important and ancient Greek copies, and some ancient translations that read, \fqa I give my body so that I might boast \fqa* . \f* Suppose that I give all my to feed the poor, and that I give my to be burned. But if I do not have , I gain nothing. - - - + + + + Suppose that I give + + all + my possessions - - + to feed the poor, + and + that - + I give + my body - + to be burned. - boast - love - - - - - + + But + if + not + I do [1] have + love, + I gain + nothing. \f + \ft Most important and ancient Greek copies, and ancient translations read, \fqa I give my body to be burned \fqa* . There are a few important and ancient Greek copies, and some ancient translations that read, \fqa I give my body so that I might boast \fqa* . \f* @@ -6801,19 +7698,21 @@ Love is patient and kind. Love is not jealous and does not boast. It is not puffed up Love is and kind. Love is not and does not boast. It is not - - patient - + Love + is patient + and + kind. - - - jealous + Love + not + is [1] jealous + and - - - - puffed up + not + does [2] boast. + not + It is [3] puffed up οὐκ ἀσχημονεῖ οὐ ζητεῖ τὰ ἑαυτῆς οὐ παροξύνεται οὐ λογίζεται τὸ κακόν @@ -6821,46 +7720,49 @@ or rude. It does not seek its own. It is not provoked, nor does it keep a count of wrongs. or rude. It does not its own. It is not , nor does it keep a count of . - - - seek + or + rude. + not + It does [1] seek - - - provoked - - + its own. + not + It is [2] provoked, + nor + does it keep a count of - wrongs + wrongs. οὐ χαίρει ἐπὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ συνχαίρει δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ \v 6 It does not rejoice in unrighteousness. Instead, it rejoices in the truth. It does not in . Instead, it in the . - - rejoices - + not + It does [1] rejoice + in - unrighteousness - rejoice - - - truth + unrighteousness. + Instead, + it rejoices + in the + truth. πάντα στέγει πάντα πιστεύει πάντα ἐλπίζει πάντα ὑπομένει \v 7 Love bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, and endures all things. Love bears all things, all things, all things, and all things. - - endures - + Love + bears + all things, believes - + all things, hopes - - + all things, + and + endures + all things. Ἡ ἀγάπη οὐδέποτε πίπτει εἴτε δὲ προφητεῖαι καταργηθήσονται εἴτε γλῶσσαι παύσονται εἴτε γνῶσις καταργηθήσεται @@ -6868,121 +7770,133 @@ Love never ends. If there are prophecies, they will pass away. If there are tongues, they will cease. If there is knowledge, it will pass away. Love never ends. If there are , they will pass away. If there are , they will cease. If there is , it will pass away. - - - - + Love + never + ends. + If - prophecies - - - tongues - - - knowledge - + there are + prophecies, + they will pass away. + If + there are + tongues, + they will cease. + If + there is + knowledge, + it will pass away. ἐκ μέρους γὰρ γινώσκομεν καὶ ἐκ μέρους προφητεύομεν \v 9 For we know in part and we prophesy in part. For we in part and we in part. - - - - know - - - - prophesy + For + we know + in + part + and + we prophesy + in + part. ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ τὸ τέλειον τὸ ἐκ μέρους καταργηθήσεται \v 10 But when the perfect comes, that which is incomplete will pass away. But when the comes, that which is incomplete will pass away. - - - - + But + when + the perfect - - - - + comes, + that which + is + + + + incomplete + + will pass away. Ὅτε ἤμην νήπιος ἐλάλουν ὡς νήπιος ἐφρόνουν ὡς νήπιος ἐλογιζόμην ὡς νήπιος ὅτε γέγονα ἀνήρ κατήργηκα τὰ τοῦ νηπίου \s5 \v 11 When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became an adult, I put away childish things. When I was a , I spoke like a , I like a , I reasoned like a . When I became an adult, I put away childish things. - - - child - - - child - thought - - child - - - child - - - - - + When + I was + a child, + I spoke + like + a child, + I thought + like + a child, + I reasoned + like + a child. + When + I became + an adult, + I put away - + childish + things. βλέπομεν γὰρ ἄρτι δι᾽ ἐσόπτρου ἐν αἰνίγματι τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον ἄρτι γινώσκω ἐκ μέρους τότε δὲ ἐπιγνώσομαι καθὼς καὶ ἐπεγνώσθην \v 12 For now we see indirectly in a mirror, but then face to face. Now I know in part, but then I will know fully just as I have been fully known. For now we see indirectly in a mirror, but then to . Now I in part, but then I will fully I have been fully . - - - - - - - - - + For + now + we see + + + + indirectly + + in + a mirror, + but + then face - - face - - known - - - - - know + to + face. + Now + I know + in + part, + but + then + I will know fully just as - know + I have been fully known. Νυνὶ δὲ μένει πίστις ἐλπίς ἀγάπη τὰ τρία ταῦτα μείζων δὲ τούτων ἡ ἀγάπη \v 13 But now these three remain: faith, hope, and love. But the greatest of these is love. But now these three remain: , , and . But the of these is . - - - - faith - hope - love - - + But + now + these + three - greatest - - + remain: + faith, + hope, + and + love. + But + the greatest + of these + is - love + love. @@ -6991,166 +7905,188 @@ \s5 \c 14 \p \v 1 Pursue love and be zealous for spiritual gifts, especially that you may prophesy. Pursue and be for gifts, especially that you may . - + Pursue love - zealous - + and + be zealous for - spiritual - - - - prophesy + spiritual gifts, + + + + especially + + that + you may prophesy. ὁ γὰρ λαλῶν γλώσσῃ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις λαλεῖ ἀλλὰ Θεῷ οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀκούει πνεύματι δὲ λαλεῖ μυστήρια \v 2 For the one who speaks in a tongue does not speak to people but to God. For no one understands him because he speaks mysteries in the Spirit. For the one who speaks in a does not speak to people but to . For no one him because he speaks in the . - - - - tongue - - - - - God - - + For + the one who + speaks + in a tongue + not + does [1] speak + to people + but + to God. + For + no one understands - Spirit + him because - + he speaks mysteries + in the Spirit. ὁ δὲ προφητεύων ἀνθρώποις λαλεῖ οἰκοδομὴν καὶ παράκλησιν καὶ παραμυθίαν \v 3 But the one who prophesies speaks to people to build them up, to exhort them, and to comfort them. But the one who speaks to people to build them up, to exhort them, and to them. - - + But + the one who prophesies - - - + speaks + to people + them + to build [1] up, - comfort - - + to exhort + them, + and + to comfort + them. ὁ λαλῶν γλώσσῃ ἑαυτὸν οἰκοδομεῖ ὁ δὲ προφητεύων ἐκκλησίαν οἰκοδομεῖ \v 4 The one who speaks in a tongue builds up himself, but the one who prophesies builds up the church. The one who speaks in a builds up himself, but the one who builds up the . - - - tongue - - - - + The one who + speaks + in a tongue + builds up + himself, + but + the one who prophesies - church - + builds up + the church. Θέλω δὲ πάντας ὑμᾶς λαλεῖν γλώσσαις μᾶλλον δὲ ἵνα προφητεύητε μείζων δὲ ὁ προφητεύων ἢ ὁ λαλῶν γλώσσαις ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ διερμηνεύῃ ἵνα ἡ ἐκκλησία οἰκοδομὴν λάβῃ \s5 \v 5 Now I wish that you all spoke in tongues. But even more than that, I wish that you would prophesy. The one who prophesies is greater than the one who speaks in tongues (unless someone interprets so that the church may receive edification). Now I wish that you all spoke in . But even more than that, I wish that you would . The one who is than the one who speaks in (unless someone so that the may edification). - - - - - - tongues - - - - prophesies + Now + I wish + that + you + all + spoke + in tongues. + But + even more + than that, I wish + that + you would prophesy. + The one who + prophesies + is greater - - prophesy - - - - tongues - - - + than + the one who + speaks + in tongues + + + + + (unless + + someone interprets - - + so that + the church - - receive + may receive + edification). Νῦν δέ ἀδελφοί ἐὰν ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς γλώσσαις λαλῶν τί ὑμᾶς ὠφελήσω ἐὰν μὴ ὑμῖν λαλήσω ἢ ἐν ἀποκαλύψει ἢ ἐν γνώσει ἢ ἐν προφητείᾳ ἢ ἐν διδαχῇ \v 6 But now, brothers, if I come to you speaking in tongues, how will I benefit you? I cannot, unless I speak to you with revelation, or knowledge, or prophecy, or teaching. But now, , if I come to you speaking in , how will I benefit you? I cannot, unless I speak to you with , or , or , or . - - - brothers - - - - - tongues - - - - - - - - + But + now, + brothers, + if + I come + to + you + speaking + in tongues, + how + will I benefit + you? + I cannot, + + + + unless + + I speak + to you - - revelation - + with + revelation, + or - knowledge - + knowledge, + or - prophecy - + prophecy, + or - teaching + teaching. ὅμως τὰ ἄψυχα φωνὴν διδόντα εἴτε αὐλὸς εἴτε κιθάρα ἐὰν διαστολὴν τοῖς φθόγγοις μὴ δῷ πῶς γνωσθήσεται τὸ αὐλούμενον ἢ τὸ κιθαριζόμενον \s5 \v 7 In the same way, when lifeless instruments are producing sounds—like the flute or the harp—if they do not produce different tones, how will anyone know what tune the flute or harp is playing? In the same way, when instruments are producing —like the or the —if they do not produce different tones, how will anyone what tune the or is playing? - + In the same way, - lifeless - sounds - - - flute - - harp - - + lifeless + instruments + when [1] [2] are producing + sounds— + like + the flute + or + the harp— + if + not + they do [3] produce + different - - - - - know - + tones, + how + anyone + will [4] know + what tune + the flute - + or harp + is playing? Καὶ γὰρ ἐὰν ἄδηλον σάλπιγξ φωνὴν δῷ τίς παρασκευάσεται εἰς πόλεμον @@ -7158,523 +8094,578 @@ For if the trumpet is played with an uncertain sound, how will anyone know when it is time to prepare for battle? For if the is played with an uncertain , how will anyone know when it is time to prepare for battle? - - - - trumpet - sound - - - - - + For + if + the trumpet + is played + with + an uncertain + sound, + how + will anyone know when it is time + to prepare + for + battle? οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς διὰ τῆς γλώσσης ἐὰν μὴ εὔσημον λόγον δῶτε πῶς γνωσθήσεται τὸ λαλούμενον ἔσεσθε γὰρ εἰς ἀέρα λαλοῦντες \v 9 It is the same way for you with the tongue. If you utter speech that is not clear, how will what is said be understood? You will be speaking into the air. It is the same way for you with the . If you utter speech that is not clear, how will what is said be ? You will be speaking into the air. - + It is the same way - - - - tongue - + for you + with + the + tongue. + If + + + + you utter speech + - - - - - understood - - - + that is + not clear, + how + what + is said + will [1] [2] be understood? - - - + You will be + speaking + into + the air. Τοσαῦτα εἰ τύχοι γένη φωνῶν εἰσιν ἐν κόσμῳ καὶ οὐδὲν ἄφωνον \s5 \v 10 There are doubtless many kinds of languages in the world, and none is without meaning. There are doubtless many of in the , and none is without meaning. - - - + There are + + + + doubtless + + many kinds - languages - - - world - - - + of languages + in + the world, + and + none + is + without meaning. ἐὰν οὖν μὴ εἰδῶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς φωνῆς ἔσομαι τῷ λαλοῦντι βάρβαρος καὶ ὁ λαλῶν ἐν ἐμοὶ βάρβαρος \v 11 But if I do not know the meaning of a language, I will be a foreigner to the speaker, and the speaker will be a foreigner to me. But if I do not the meaning of a , I will be a to the speaker, and the speaker will be a to me. - + But + if - - know - - + not + I do [1] know + the + meaning - language - - - - foreigner - - - - - - foreigner + of a language, + I will be + a foreigner + to the + speaker, + and + the + speaker + will be + a foreigner + to + me. Οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐπεὶ ζηλωταί ἐστε πνευμάτων πρὸς τὴν οἰκοδομὴν τῆς ἐκκλησίας ζητεῖτε ἵνα περισσεύητε \s5 \v 12 So it is with you. Since you are eager for the manifestations of the Spirit, seek for the edification of the church so that you might abound. So it is with you. Since you are for the manifestations of the , for the edification of the so that you might . - + So it is - - + with you. + Since + you are eager - - Spirit - - - - - church + for the manifestations + of the Spirit, seek - - abound + for + the + edification + of the + church + so that + you might abound. Διὸ ὁ λαλῶν γλώσσῃ προσευχέσθω ἵνα διερμηνεύῃ \v 13 So the one who speaks in a tongue should pray that he may interpret. So the one who speaks in a should that he may . - - - - tongue - pray - - interpret + So + the one who + speaks + in a tongue + should pray + that + he may interpret. ἐὰν γὰρ προσεύχωμαι γλώσσῃ τὸ πνεῦμά μου προσεύχεται ὁ δὲ νοῦς μου ἄκαρπός ἐστιν \v 14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful. For if I in a , my , but my is unfruitful. - - - prays - tongue + For + if + I pray + in a tongue, + my spirit - - pray + prays, + but + my - mind - - - + is + unfruitful. Τί οὖν ἐστιν προσεύξομαι τῷ πνεύματι προσεύξομαι δὲ καὶ τῷ νοΐ ψαλῶ τῷ πνεύματι ψαλῶ δὲ καὶ τῷ νοΐ \s5 \v 15 What am I to do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my mind. I will sing with my spirit, and I will also sing with my mind. What am I to do? I will with my , but I will also with my . I will sing with my , and I will also sing with my . - - - - pray - - spirit - pray - - - - mind - - - spirit - - - - - mind + + + + + What am I to do? + + I will pray + with my + spirit, + but + also + I will [1] pray + with my + mind. + I will sing + with my + spirit, + and + also + I will [2] sing + with my + mind. ἐπεὶ ἐὰν εὐλογῇς ἐν πνεύματι ὁ ἀναπληρῶν τὸν τόπον τοῦ ἰδιώτου πῶς ἐρεῖ τὸ Ἀμήν ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ ἐπειδὴ τί λέγεις οὐκ οἶδεν \v 16 Otherwise, if you bless God with the spirit, how will the outsider say "Amen" when you are giving thanks if he does not know what you are saying? Otherwise, if you God with the , how will the outsider say "Amen" when you are giving thanks if he does not what you are saying? - - - bless - - spirit - - - - - - - - + Otherwise, + if + you bless + God + with + the spirit, + + + + + + + + the outsider + + how + will [1] say - - - - - + "Amen" + + + + + + when you are giving thanks + + if - - - - know + not + he does [2] know + what + you are saying? σὺ μὲν γὰρ καλῶς εὐχαριστεῖς ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἕτερος οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται \s5 \v 17 For you certainly give thanks well enough, but the other person is not built up. For you certainly give thanks enough, but the other person is not built up. - + For + you - + certainly + give thanks well - - - - - - + enough, + but + the + other person + not + is [1] built up. Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ Θεῷ πάντων ὑμῶν μᾶλλον γλώσσαις λαλῶ \v 18 I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you. I thank that I speak in more than all of you. - + I thank God - - - - tongues - + that + I speak + in tongues + more + than all + of you. ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοΐ μου λαλῆσαι ἵνα καὶ ἄλλους κατηχήσω ἢ μυρίους λόγους ἐν γλώσσῃ \v 19 But in the church I would rather speak five words with my understanding so that I might instruct others, than ten thousand words in a tongue. But in the I would rather speak five with my so that I might others, than ten thousand in a . - - - church - - + But + in + the church + I would rather + speak + five words - understanding - - - + my + with [1] understanding + so that + I might instruct - - instruct - - + others, + than + ten thousand words - - tongue + in + a tongue. Ἀδελφοί μὴ παιδία γίνεσθε ταῖς φρεσίν ἀλλὰ τῇ κακίᾳ νηπιάζετε ταῖς δὲ φρεσὶν τέλειοι γίνεσθε \s5 \p \v 20 Brothers, do not be children in your thinking. Rather, in regard to evil, be like infants. But in your thinking be mature. Brothers, not be in your thinking. Rather, in regard to , be like infants. But in your thinking be mature. - - + Brothers, + not + do [1] be children - - - - + in your + thinking. + Rather, - do ... evil - - - - - - + in regard to evil, + be like infants. + But + in your + thinking + be + mature. ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι Ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέρων λαλήσω τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ καὶ οὐδ᾽ οὕτως εἰσακούσονταί μου λέγει Κύριος \v 21 In the law it is written, \q "By men of strange tongues and by the lips of strangers \q1 I will speak to this people. \q Even then they will not hear me," \m says the Lord. In it , "By men of strange and by the lips of strangers I will speak to this . Even then they will not hear me," says the . - - - the law - is ... written + In + the + law + it is written, + \q - - tongues - - - - - - - people - - - - - - - - Lord - \q + "By + men + of strange tongues + and + by + the lips + of strangers \q1 + I will speak + to this + + people. \q + Even + then + not + they will [1] hear + me," \m + says + the Lord. Ὥστε αἱ γλῶσσαι εἰς σημεῖόν εἰσιν οὐ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις ἡ δὲ προφητεία οὐ τοῖς ἀπίστοις ἀλλὰ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν \s5 \p \v 22 So then, tongues are a sign, not to believers, but to unbelievers. But prophecy is for a sign, not for unbelievers, but for believers. So then, are a , not to , but to . But is for a sign, not for , but for . - + So then, tongues + are - sign - - + a sign, + not - believers - + to believers, + but - unbelievers + to unbelievers. + But - prophecy - + is for a sign, + not - unbelievers - + for unbelievers, + but - believers + for believers. Ἐὰν οὖν συνέλθῃ ἡ ἐκκλησία ὅλη ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ πάντες λαλῶσιν γλώσσαις εἰσέλθωσιν δὲ ἰδιῶται ἢ ἄπιστοι οὐκ ἐροῦσιν ὅτι μαίνεσθε \v 23 If, therefore, the whole church comes together and all speak in tongues, and outsiders and unbelievers come in, would they not say that you are insane? If, therefore, the whole and all speak in , and outsiders and come in, would they not say that you are insane? - - - comes together - + If, + therefore, + the + whole church - + comes together - - - - tongues - - - - + and + all + speak + in tongues, + and + outsiders + and unbelievers - - - - + come in, + not + would they [1] say + that + you are insane? ἐὰν δὲ πάντες προφητεύωσιν εἰσέλθῃ δέ τις ἄπιστος ἢ ἰδιώτης ἐλέγχεται ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνακρίνεται ὑπὸ πάντων \s5 \v 24 But if you all were prophesying and an unbeliever or an outsider came in, he would be convicted by all he hears. He would be judged by all that is said. But if you all were and an or an outsider came in, he would be convicted by all he hears. He would be by all that is said. - - - - prophesying - - + But + if + you + all + were prophesying + and - unbeliever - - - - - - judged - - + an unbeliever + or + an outsider + came in, + he would be convicted + by + all + he hears. + He would be judged + by + all + that is said. τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ φανερὰ γίνεται καὶ οὕτως πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον προσκυνήσει τῷ Θεῷ ἀπαγγέλλων ὅτι Ὄντως ὁ Θεὸς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστιν \v 25 The secrets of his heart would be revealed. As a result, he would fall on his face and worship God. He would declare that God is really among you. The secrets of his would be . As a result, he would fall on his and . He would that is really among you. - - + The + secrets + his - heart - - revealed - + of [1] heart + would be + revealed. - - - + As a result, + he would fall + on + his face + and worship - God - declare - - + God. + He would declare + that God - - - + is + really + among + you. Τί οὖν ἐστιν ἀδελφοί ὅταν συνέρχησθε ἕκαστος ψαλμὸν ἔχει διδαχὴν ἔχει ἀποκάλυψιν ἔχει γλῶσσαν ἔχει ἑρμηνείαν ἔχει πάντα πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν γινέσθω \s5 \p \v 26 What is next then, brothers? When you come together, each one has a psalm, a teaching, a revelation, a tongue, or an interpretation. Do everything so that you build up the church. What is next then, ? When you , each one has a , a , a , a , or an . Do everything so that you build up the church. - - - - brothers - - come together - - psalm - - teaching + What + is + next + then, + brothers? + When + you come together, + each one + has + a psalm, + a teaching, - revelation + a revelation, - tongue + a tongue, - interpretation + or + an interpretation. - - - - + + + + Do everything + + + + + so that you build up + + the church. Εἴτε γλώσσῃ τις λαλεῖ κατὰ δύο ἢ τὸ πλεῖστον τρεῖς καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος καὶ εἷς διερμηνευέτω \v 27 If anyone speaks in a tongue, let there be two or at most three, and each one in turn, and then someone should interpret what is said. If anyone speaks in a , let there be two or at most three, and each one in , and then someone should what is said. - - tongue - - + If + anyone + speaks + in a tongue, + let there be - - + two + or - - - - - turn - - - interpret + at most + three, + and + each one + in turn, + and + then + someone + should interpret + what is said. ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ διερμηνευτής σιγάτω ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἑαυτῷ δὲ λαλείτω καὶ τῷ Θεῷ \v 28 But if there is no one to interpret, let each of them keep silent in the church. Let each one speak to himself alone and to God. But if there is no one to , let each of them keep silent in the . Let each one speak to himself alone and to . - - - - - interpret - - - church - + But + if + there is + no + one to interpret, + each of them + let [1] keep silent + in + the church. - - + each one + Let [2] speak + to himself + alone + and - God + to God. Προφῆται δὲ δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι διακρινέτωσαν \s5 \v 29 Let two or three prophets speak, and let the others listen with discernment to what is said. Let two or three speak, and let the others listen with to what is said. - prophets + prophets - - - - - - - - discernment + two + or + three + Let [1] [2] [3] [4] speak, + and + the + others + let [5] [6] listen with discernment + to what is said. ἐὰν δὲ ἄλλῳ ἀποκαλυφθῇ καθημένῳ ὁ πρῶτος σιγάτω \v 30 But if there is a revelation to one who is sitting, let the first be silent. But if there is a to one who is sitting, let the first be silent. - - + But + if + there is - revelation - - - - + a revelation + to one who is sitting, + the + first + let [1] [2] be silent. δύνασθε γὰρ καθ᾽ ἕνα πάντες προφητεύειν ἵνα πάντες μανθάνωσιν καὶ πάντες παρακαλῶνται \s5 \v 31 For each of you can prophesy one by one so that each one may learn and all may be exhorted. For each of you one by one so that each one may learn and all may be . + For + each of you can - - - - prophesy - - - - - - exhorted + + + + + one by one + + so that + each one + may learn + and + all + may be exhorted. καὶ πνεύματα προφητῶν προφήταις ὑποτάσσεται @@ -7682,24 +8673,27 @@ For the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. For the of the are the . - spirits - prophets - prophets + For + the spirits + of the prophets + are subject to + the prophets. οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀκαταστασίας ὁ Θεὸς ἀλλὰ εἰρήνης Ὡς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῶν ἁγίων \v 33 For God is not a God of confusion, but of peace. For is not a God of confusion, but of . - - - - + For God - - peace + is + not + a God + of confusion, + but + of peace. @@ -7713,48 +8707,52 @@ \s5 \p This is the rule in all the churches of God's holy people. \v 34 The women should keep silent in the churches. For they are not permitted to speak. Instead, they should be in submission, as also the law says. The women should keep silent in the . For they are not permitted to speak. Instead, they should be , also says. - - - - - churches - - - - - - - - in submission + The + women + should keep silent + in + the + churches. + For + + + + + they are not permitted + + to speak. + Instead, + they should be in submission, as - - - the law - + also + the + law + says. εἰ δέ τι μαθεῖν θέλουσιν ἐν οἴκῳ τοὺς ἰδίους ἄνδρας ἐπερωτάτωσαν αἰσχρὸν γάρ ἐστιν γυναικὶ λαλεῖν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ \v 35 If there is anything they desire to learn, let them ask their husbands at home. For it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the church. If there is anything they desire to learn, let them ask their husbands at . For it is for a woman to speak in the . - + If - - - - - home - + there is + anything + they desire + to learn, + let them ask + their - - + husbands + at + home. + For + it is disgraceful - - - - - - church + for a woman + to speak + in + the church. Ἢ ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξῆλθεν ἢ εἰς ὑμᾶς μόνους κατήντησεν @@ -7762,81 +8760,88 @@ Did the word of God come from you? Are you the only ones it has reached? Did the come from you? Are you the only ones it has reached? - - - - word of God + the + word - - + of God + Did [1] [2] [3] come + from + you? + Are - - - + you + the only ones + it has reached? Εἴ τις δοκεῖ προφήτης εἶναι ἢ πνευματικός ἐπιγινωσκέτω ἃ γράφω ὑμῖν ὅτι Κυρίου ἐστὶν ἐντολή \s5 \p \v 37 If anyone thinks himself to be a prophet or spiritual, he should acknowledge that the things I write to you are a command of the Lord. If anyone himself to be a or , he should that the things I write to you are a of the . - - + If + anyone thinks - prophet - - - spiritual - acknowledge - - - + himself + to be + a prophet + or + spiritual, + he should acknowledge + that + the things + I write + to you - Lord - - command + are + a command + of the Lord. εἰ δέ τις ἀγνοεῖ ἀγνοεῖται \v 38 But if anyone does not recognize this, let him not be recognized. But if anyone does not recognize this, let him not be recognized. - - - - - + But + if + anyone + does not recognize + this, + let him not be recognized. Ὥστε ἀδελφοί μου ζηλοῦτε τὸ προφητεύειν καὶ τὸ λαλεῖν μὴ κωλύετε γλώσσαις \s5 \p \v 39 So then, brothers, earnestly desire to prophesy, and do not forbid anyone from speaking in tongues. So then, , earnestly desire to , and do not forbid anyone from speaking in . - - brothers + So then, - + brothers, + earnestly desire - prophesy - - - - - - tongues + to prophesy, + and + not + do [1] forbid + + + + anyone from speaking + + in tongues. πάντα δὲ εὐσχημόνως καὶ κατὰ τάξιν γινέσθω \v 40 But let all things be done properly and in order. But let all things be done properly and in order. - - - - - - - + But + all things + let [1] be done + properly + and + in + order. @@ -7845,67 +8850,73 @@ \s5 \c 15 \p \v 1 Now I want to make known to you, brothers, the gospel I proclaimed to you, which you received and on which you stand, Now I want to to you, , the I to you, which you and on which you stand, - make ... known - - - brothers - + Now + I want to make known + to you, + brothers, + the gospel - proclaimed - - + I proclaimed + to you, + which - received - - - - + you received + and + on + which + you stand, δι᾽ οὗ καὶ σῴζεσθε τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν εἰ κατέχετε ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῇ ἐπιστεύσατε \v 2 and by which you are being saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you, unless you believed in vain. and by which you are being , if you hold firmly to the I to you, unless you in . - - - - saved + and + by + which + you are being saved, + if + you hold firmly - word - preached - - - - - - - vain - believed + to the word + I preached + to you, + + + + + unless + + you believed + in vain. Παρέδωκα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς \s5 \v 3 For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, For I to you as of first importance what I also , that for our according to the scriptures, - delivered - - - - - - - received - + For + I delivered + to you + + + + as of first importance + + what + also + I [1] received, + that Christ died - + for + our sins - - - - + according to + the + scriptures, καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη καὶ ὅτι ἐγήγερται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ κατὰ τὰς γραφάς @@ -7913,18 +8924,18 @@ that he was buried, and that he was raised on the third day according to the scriptures. that he was , and that he was on the third according to the scriptures. - - buried - - - raised + that + he was buried, + and + that + he was raised + on the + third day - - - - - + according to + the + scriptures. καὶ ὅτι ὤφθη Κηφᾷ εἶτα τοῖς δώδεκα @@ -7933,634 +8944,692 @@ Christ appeared to , and then to ; - - Cephas - - - the twelve + Christ + appeared + to Cephas, + and then + to the + twelve; ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἐφάπαξ ἐξ ὧν οἱ πλείονες μένουσιν ἕως ἄρτι τινὲς δὲ ἐκοιμήθησαν \v 6 then he appeared to more than five hundred brothers at once. Most of them are still alive, but some have fallen asleep. then he appeared to more than five hundred at once. Most of them are still alive, but some have . - - - - + then + he appeared + to more than + five hundred brothers - - - - - - - - - - - fallen asleep + at once. + + + + + + Most of them + + + + + + are still alive, + + but + some + have fallen asleep. ἔπειτα ὤφθη Ἰακώβῳ εἶτα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν \v 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles. Then he appeared to , then to all the . - - - James - - - apostles - + Then + he appeared + to James, + then + to all + the + apostles. ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί \s5 \v 8 Last of all, he appeared to me, as if to one born prematurely. Last of all, he appeared to me, to one born prematurely. - - + Last + of all, + he appeared + to me, as if - - - - + to one + born prematurely. Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων ὃς οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος διότι ἐδίωξα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 9 For I am the least of the apostles. I am unworthy to be called an apostle because I persecuted the church of God. For I am the least of the . I am to be an because I the of . - - - - - - - apostles + For + I + am + the + least + of the + apostles. - - - unworthy - called - apostle - - persecuted - + I am + + + + unworthy + + to be called + an apostle + because + I persecuted + the church - God + of God. χάριτι δὲ Θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ σὺν ἐμοί \s5 \v 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace in me was not in vain. Instead, I labored harder than all of them. Yet it was not I, but the grace of God that is with me. But by the of I am what I am, and his in me was not in . Instead, I harder than all of them. Yet it was not I, but the of that is with me. - grace - - God - - - - + But + by the grace + of God + I am + what + I am, + and + his grace - - - - - vain - - - - - - labored - - - - - + in + me + was + not + in vain. + Instead, + I labored + harder than + all + of them. + Yet + it was + not + I, + but + the grace - God - - - + of God + that + is + with + me. εἴτε οὖν ἐγὼ εἴτε ἐκεῖνοι οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε \v 11 Therefore whether it is I or they, so we preach and so you believed. Therefore whether it is I or they, so we and so you . - - - - - - - preach - - - believed + Therefore + whether + it is + I + or + they, + so + we preach + and + so + you believed. Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν \s5 \p \v 12 Now if Christ is proclaimed as raised from the dead, how can some of you say there is no resurrection of the dead? Now if is as from the , how can some of you say there is no of the ? - - + Now + if Christ - proclaimed + is proclaimed - - dead + as raised - - - - - + from + the dead, + how + some + of + you + can [1] [2] [3] say + there is + no resurrection - dead - - + of the dead? εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται \v 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised; But if there is no of the , then not even has been ; - - + But + if + there is + no resurrection - dead - - - + of the dead, + then + not even Christ - raised + has been raised; εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται κενὸν ἄρα καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν κενὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν \v 14 and if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain, and your faith also is in vain. and if has not been , then our is in , and your also is in . - - + and + if Christ - - raised - vain - - + not + has [1] been raised, + then + our preaching - - vain - + is + in vain, + and + your faith - + also + is + in vain. εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ Θεοῦ ὅτι ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὅτι ἤγειρεν τὸν Χριστόν ὃν οὐκ ἤγειρεν εἴπερ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται \s5 \v 15 Also, we are found to be false witnesses about God, because we testified that God raised Christ from the dead. But he did not raise him, if indeed the dead are not raised. Also, we are found to be about , because we that from the . But he did not him, if indeed the dead are not . - - + Also, + we are found + to be false witnesses - God - - testified + about God, + because + we testified + that God - raised Christ - - - raised - - - dead - - raise + from the dead. + But + not + he did [1] raise + him, + if + indeed + the dead + not + are [2] raised. Εἰ γὰρ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται \v 16 For if the dead are not raised, not even Christ has been raised; For if the are not , not even has been ; - - - dead - - raised - + For + if + the dead + not + are [1] raised, + not even Christ - raised + has been raised; εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν \v 17 and if Christ has not been raised, your faith is in vain and you are still in your sins. and if has not been , your is in and you are still in your . - - + and + if Christ - - raised - vain + not + has [1] been raised, + your faith - - - - + is + in vain + and + you are + still + in + your - sins - + sins. ἄρα καὶ οἱ κοιμηθέντες ἐν Χριστῷ ἀπώλοντο \s5 \v 18 Then those who have fallen asleep in Christ have also perished. Then those who have have also . - - - - fallen asleep - - in Christ - perished + Then + those who + have fallen asleep + in + Christ + also + have [1] perished. εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἐν Χριστῷ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν \v 19 If only in this life we hope in Christ, of all people we are most to be pitied. If only in this we , of all people we are most to be pitied. - - + If + only + in + this life - - - in Christ - hope - - - - - - + we hope + in + Christ, + of all + people + we are + + + + most to be pitied. + Νυνὶ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων \s5 \p \v 20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead as the firstfruits of those who sleep. But now has been from the as the of those who . - - + But + now Christ - raised - - dead - firstfruits - - sleep + has been raised + from + the dead + as + the firstfruits + of those who + sleep. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου θάνατος καὶ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν \v 21 For since death came by a man, by a man also came the resurrection of the dead. For since came by a man, by a man also came the of the . - - - - + For + since death - - - - resurrection - dead + came + by + a man, + by + a man + also + came + the resurrection + of the dead. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται \s5 \v 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. For in all , so also all will be made . + For as - - + in Adam - - die - - - + all + die, + so + also + in - in Christ - - alive + Christ + all + will be made alive. Ἕκαστος δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι ἀπαρχὴ Χριστός ἔπειτα οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ \v 23 But each in his own order: Christ, who is the firstfruits, and then those who belong to Christ will be made alive at his coming. But each in his own order: , who is the , and then those who belong to will be made alive at his coming. - - - - - - - firstfruits - Christ - - + But + each + in + his + own + order: + Christ, + who is + the firstfruits, + and then + those who - Christ - - - - + belong to Christ + will be made alive + + + + + + at his coming. + εἶτα τὸ τέλος ὅταν παραδιδῷ τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί ὅταν καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν \s5 \v 24 Then will be the end, when he will hand over the kingdom to God the Father, when he will abolish all rule and all authority and power. Then will be the end, when he will the to the , when he will abolish all and all and . - - - - - hand ... over - + Then + will be + the + end, + when + he will hand over + the kingdom - God + to God - Father - - - + the Father, + when + he will abolish + all rule - - + and + all authority - - power + and + power. δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ \v 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. For he must until he has put all his under his feet. - - - + For + + + + he must + reign - + until - - - + he has put + all + his enemies - + under + his - - + feet. ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς καταργεῖται ὁ θάνατος \v 26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. The last to be destroyed is . - + The last enemy - + to be destroyed + is - death + death. Πάντα γὰρ Ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ ὅτι πάντα ὑποτέτακται δῆλον ὅτι ἐκτὸς τοῦ ὑποτάξαντος αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα \s5 \v 27 For "he has put everything under his feet." But when it says "he has put everything," it is clear that this does not include the one who put everything in subjection under him. For "he has put everything under his feet." But when it says "he has put everything," it is clear that this does not include the one who put everything in under him. - - - subjection - + For + "he has put + everything + under + his - - - - - + feet." + But + when + it says - - - - - - - - - - + "he has put + everything," + it is clear + that + this does not include + the one who + + + + everything + + put [1] in subjection + under him. ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ἵνα ᾖ ὁ Θεὸς τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν \v 28 When all things are subjected under him, then the Son himself will be subjected under the one who put all things into subjection under him, that God may be all in all. When all things under him, then himself will under the one who put all things into under him, that may be all in all. - + When + all + things are subjected - - - - + under him, + then - - the Son - be subjected - - subjection - - - - - + the + Son + himself + will be subjected + under the one who + all + things + put [1] [2] into subjection + under him, + that God + may be - - - + all + in + all. Ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν \s5 \p \v 29 Or else what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are they baptized for them? Or else what will those do who are for the ? If the are not at all, why are they for them? - - - - - baptized - - - dead - - - dead - - raised - + Or else + what + will those do + who + are baptized + for + the + dead? + If + the dead + not + are [1] raised + at all, + why - baptized - - + are they baptized + for + them? τί καὶ ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν \v 30 Why then are we in danger every hour? Why then are we in danger every ? - + Why + then - - - hour + are we in danger + every + hour? καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀποθνῄσκω νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν ἀδελφοί ἣν ἔχω ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν \s5 \v 31 I die every day! This is as sure as my boasting in you, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. I every ! This is as sure as my in you, which I have our . - - day - die - - - + I die + every + day! + + + This is as sure as + + my boasting + in you, - - - - in Christ Jesus - + which + I have + in + Christ + Jesus + our - Lord - + Lord. εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν \v 32 What do I gain, from a human point of view, if I fought with beasts at Ephesus, if the dead are not raised? "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." What do I gain, from a human point of view, if I fought with at , if the are not ? "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we ." - - - - beasts - - Ephesus - - - - - - dead - - raised - - - - - - die + What + + + + + do I gain, + + + + + from a human point of view, + + if + I fought with beasts + at + Ephesus, + if + the dead + not + are [1] raised? + "Let us eat + and + drink, + for + tomorrow + we die." Μὴ πλανᾶσθε Φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί \s5 \p \v 33 Be not deceived: "Bad company corrupts good morals." Be not : "Bad morals." - - deceived - corrupts - - good + not + Be [1] deceived: + "Bad company - + corrupts + good + morals." ἐκνήψατε δικαίως καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ Θεοῦ τινες ἔχουσιν πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λαλῶ \v 34 Sober up! Live righteously! Do not keep sinning. For some of you have no knowledge of God. I say this to your shame. Sober up! Live ! Do not keep . For some of you have no of . I say this to your . - - righteously + Sober up! + Live + righteously! - - sinning - knowledge - - God - - - - shame - - + not + Do [1] keep sinning. + For + some + of you + have + no knowledge + of God. + I say + this + to + your + shame. Ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖ τις Πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται \s5 \p \v 35 But someone will say, "How are the dead raised, and with what kind of body will they come?" But someone will say, "How are the , and with what kind of will they come?" - - - - - raised - - dead - - - body - + But + someone + will say, + "How + the + dead + are [1] [2] raised, + and + with what kind + of body + will they come?" ἄφρων σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωοποιεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ \v 36 You fool! What you sow will not come to life unless it dies. You ! What you will not unless it . - fool - - - sow - - come to life - - - dies + You + fool! + What + you sow + not + will [1] come to life + + + + unless + + it dies. καὶ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον εἰ τύχοι σίτου ἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν @@ -8568,95 +9637,105 @@ What you sow is not the body that will be, but a bare grain. It may become wheat or something else. What you is not the that will be, but a bare . It may become or something else. - - sow - - + What + you sow + is + not + the body - - + that + will be, - - - grain - - + but + a bare + grain. + + + + It may become + wheat - - + or + something - + else. ὁ δὲ Θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα καθὼς ἠθέλησεν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων ἴδιον σῶμα \v 38 But God will give it a body as he chooses, and to each seed its own body. But will give it a he chooses, and to each its own . + But - God - - - body + will give + it + a body as - - - + he chooses, + and + to each seed - - body + its own + body. Οὐ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἡ αὐτὴ σάρξ ἀλλὰ ἄλλη μὲν ἀνθρώπων ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ πτηνῶν ἄλλη δὲ ἰχθύων \v 39 Not all flesh is the same. Instead, there is one flesh for human beings, and another flesh for animals, and another flesh for birds, and another for fish. Not all is the same. Instead, there is one for beings, and another for , and another flesh for birds, and another for fish. - - - human - - + Not + all + flesh + is + the + same. + Instead, + there is one flesh - - - - + for human beings, + and + another flesh - animals - - + for animals, + and + another flesh - - - - + for birds, + and + another + for fish. καὶ σώματα ἐπουράνια καὶ σώματα ἐπίγεια ἀλλὰ ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων \s5 \v 40 There are also heavenly bodies and earthly bodies. But the glory of the heavenly body is one kind and the glory of the earthly is another. There are also heavenly and . But the of the heavenly body is one kind and the glory of the is another. - + There are + also + heavenly bodies - - - bodies + and earthly - + bodies. + But - - - + the glory - - - - + of the + heavenly + body is one kind + and + the + glory + of the earthly + is + another. ἄλλη δόξα ἡλίου καὶ ἄλλη δόξα σελήνης καὶ ἄλλη δόξα ἀστέρων ἀστὴρ γὰρ ἀστέρος διαφέρει ἐν δόξῃ @@ -8664,155 +9743,179 @@ There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars. For one star differs from another star in glory. There is one of the sun, and another of the moon, and another of the stars. For one star differs from another star in . + There is one glory - - - + of the sun, + and + another glory - - - + of the moon, + and + another glory - - - - - - - glory + of the stars. + For + one star + differs + another + from [1] star + in + glory. Οὕτως καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν σπείρεται ἐν φθορᾷ ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ \s5 \v 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. What is sown is perishable, and what is raised is imperishable. So also is the of the . What is is perishable, and what is is . - - - + So + also + is + the resurrection - - dead - sown + of the + dead. + What is sown + is - imperishable - raised + perishable, + and + what is raised + is - + imperishable. σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει \v 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. It is in ; it is in . It is in weakness; it is in . - sown - - dishonor - raised - - glory - sown - - - raised - - power + It is sown + in + dishonor; + it is raised + in + glory. + It is sown + in + weakness; + it is raised + in + power. σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν Εἰ ἔστιν σῶμα ψυχικόν ἔστιν καὶ πνευματικόν \v 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. It is a natural ; it is a . If there is a natural , there is also a body. - sown - body - - raised - body - spiritual - - - body - - - - spiritual + It is sown + a natural + body; + it is raised + a spiritual + body. + If + there is + a natural + body, + there is + also + a spiritual + body. οὕτως καὶ γέγραπται Ἐγένετο ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος Ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν ὁ ἔσχατος Ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζωοποιοῦν \s5 \v 45 So also it is written, "The first man Adam became a living soul." The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. So also it , "The first man became a soul." The last became a . - - - is ... written - - - - + So + also + it is written, + "The + first + man Adam + became - life-giving - living - - + a living + soul." + The + last Adam + became - spirit - + a life-giving + spirit. Ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν \v 46 But the spiritual did not come first but the natural, and then the spiritual. But the did not come first but the natural, and then the . - - - - + But + the spiritual - - - - - - spiritual + not + did [1] come + first + but + the + natural, + and then + the + spiritual. ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ \s5 \v 47 The first man is of the earth, made of dust. The second man is from heaven. The first man is of the , made of . The second man is from heaven. - - - - - earth - dust - - - - - + The + first + man + is + of + the earth, + made + of dust. + The + second + man + is + from + heaven. οἷος ὁ χοϊκός τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί καὶ οἷος ὁ ἐπουράνιος τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι \v 48 Just as the one made from dust is, so also are those who are made of the dust, and as the man of heaven is, so also are those who are of heaven. Just the one made from is, so also are those who are made of the , and the man of heaven is, so also are those who are of heaven. - - - dust - as - - - dust - - - - - as - - - + Just as + the one + made + from dust + is, + so + also + are + those who + are made + of the dust, + and + as + + + + the man of heaven + + is, + so + also + are + + + + those who are of heaven. + καὶ καθὼς ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ φορέσομεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου @@ -8820,134 +9923,158 @@ Just as we have borne the image of the man of dust, we will also bear the image of the man of heaven. Just we the of the man of , we will also the of the man of heaven. - as - have ... borne - + Just as + we have borne + the image - - dust - bear - - + + + + of the man of dust, + + also + we will [1] bear + the image - - + + + + of the man of heaven. + Τοῦτο δέ φημι ἀδελφοί ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ \s5 \p \v 50 Now this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither does what is perishable inherit what is imperishable. Now this I say, , that and the . Neither does what is perishable what is . - - - - brothers - + Now + this + I say, + brothers, + that flesh - + and blood - kingdom of God - + + + + cannot + inherit - - cannot - - - imperishable - - + the kingdom + of God. + Neither + does + what is + perishable inherit + what is + imperishable. Ἰδοὺ μυστήριον ὑμῖν λέγω πάντες οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα πάντες δὲ ἀλλαγησόμεθα \v 51 Look! I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed. Look! I tell you a : We will not all , but we will all be changed. - - mystery - - - - - sleep - - - + Look! + I tell + you + a mystery: + not + all + We will [1] [2] sleep, + but + all + we will [3] be changed. ἐν ἀτόμῳ ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι σαλπίσει γάρ καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀλλαγησόμεθα \s5 \v 52 We will be changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. We will be changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last . For the will sound, and the will be imperishable, and we will be changed. - - - - - - - - - trumpet - trumpet - - - + We will be changed + in + a moment, + in + the twinkling + of an eye, + at + the + last + trumpet. + For + the trumpet will sound, + and + the dead - raised - - - - + will be raised + imperishable, + and + we + will be changed. δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν \v 53 For this perishable body must put on what is imperishable, and this mortal body must put on immortality. For this perishable body must what is imperishable, and this mortal body must immortality. - - - - - - put ... on - - - - - - put ... on - + For + this + + + + perishable body + + must + put on + what is imperishable, + and + this + + + + mortal body + + must put on + immortality. Ὅταν δὲ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος Κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος \s5 \v 54 But when this perishable body has put on what is imperishable, and when this mortal body has put on immortality, then will come about the saying that is written, \q "Death is swallowed up in victory." \q1 But when this perishable body has what imperishable, and when this body has immortality, then will come about the saying that is , "Death is up in victory." - - - - - - put ... on - - - - - - put ... on - - - - - - - is ... written - swallowed - - mortal - - + But + when + this + + + + perishable body + + has put on + what is imperishable, + and + when + this + + + + mortal body + + has put on + immortality, + then + will come about + the + saying + that + is written, \q + + "Death + is swallowed up + in + victory." \q1 @@ -8955,88 +10082,94 @@ \p \v 55 "Death, where is your victory? \q Death, where is your sting?" "Death, where is your victory? Death, where is your sting?" - - - + "Death, + where + is + your - - - - - - + victory? \q + Death, + where + is + your + + sting?" Τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία ἡ δὲ δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ νόμος \s5 \m \p \v 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. The sting of is , and the of is . - + The - + sting - death + of death + is - sin - - + sin, + and + the power - sin - - the law + of sin + is + the + law. τῷ δὲ Θεῷ χάρις τῷ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ \v 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! But thanks be to , who gives us the victory through our ! + But + thanks + be - - God - - - - - - - + to God, + who + gives + us + the + victory + through + our Lord - Jesus - Christ + Christ! Ὥστε ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε ἀμετακίνητοι περισσεύοντες ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ Κυρίου πάντοτε εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κόπος ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν κενὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ \s5 \v 58 Therefore, my dear brothers, be steadfast and immovable. Always abound in the work of the Lord, because you know that your labor in the Lord is not in vain. Therefore, my , be steadfast and immovable. Always in the work of the , because you that your is not in . - - brothers - + Therefore, + my dear - - - + brothers, + be + steadfast + and + immovable. + Always abound - - - labor - - in the Lord - - know - + in + the + work + of the + Lord, + because you know + that + your - - - - - vain - - Lord + labor + in + the Lord + is + not + in vain. @@ -9045,467 +10178,527 @@ \s5 \c 16 \p \v 1 Now concerning the collection for God's holy people: as I instructed the churches of Galatia, so you are to do. Now concerning the collection for God's people: I the of , so you are to do. - - - - + Now + concerning + the + collection - - - holy + for + + + + God's holy people: + as - instructed - + I instructed + the churches - Galatia - + of Galatia, + so - - + you + are to do. κατὰ μίαν σαββάτου ἕκαστος ὑμῶν παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ τιθέτω θησαυρίζων ὅ τι ἐὰν εὐοδῶται ἵνα μὴ ὅταν ἔλθω τότε λογεῖαι γίνωνται \v 2 On the first day of the week, each of you is to put something aside and store it up as he may prosper. Do this so that there will be no collections when I come. On the first day of the , each of you is to put something aside and store it up as he may . Do this so that there will be no collections when I come. - - - week - - - - - - - - - - prosper - - - - + + + + + On the first day of the week, + + each + of you + is to put + + + + something aside + + and store it up + + + + + prosper + as he may prosper. + + Do this + so that + there will be + no + collections + when + I come. - - ὅταν δὲ παραγένωμαι οὓς ἐὰν δοκιμάσητε δι᾽ ἐπιστολῶν τούτους πέμψω ἀπενεγκεῖν τὴν χάριν ὑμῶν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ \s5 \v 3 When I arrive, to whomever you approve, I will give letters of introduction to them and will send them with your gift to Jerusalem. When I arrive, to whomever you approve, I will of introduction to them and will them with your gift to . - + When - - - - + I arrive, + + + + to whomever + + you approve, + I will give letters - - send + of introduction to them + and + will send + them + with + your - give - - - Jerusalem + gift + to + Jerusalem. ἐὰν δὲ ἄξιον ᾖ τοῦ κἀμὲ πορεύεσθαι σὺν ἐμοὶ πορεύσονται \v 4 If it is appropriate for me to go also, they will go with me. If it is appropriate for me to go also, they will go with me. - + If - - - - - - - - + it is + appropriate + + + + + for me to go also, + + they will go + with + me. Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὅταν Μακεδονίαν διέλθω Μακεδονίαν γὰρ διέρχομαι \s5 \v 5 But I will come to you when I pass through Macedonia. For I will pass through Macedonia. But I will come to you when I pass through . For I will pass through . - - - - - - Macedonia - - Macedonia - - + But + I will come + to + you + when + I pass through + Macedonia. + For + I will pass through + Macedonia. πρὸς ὑμᾶς δὲ τυχὸν παραμενῶ ἢ καὶ παραχειμάσω ἵνα ὑμεῖς με προπέμψητε οὗ ἐὰν πορεύωμαι \v 6 Perhaps I may stay with you or even spend the winter, so that you may help me on my way, wherever I go. Perhaps I may stay with you or even spend the winter, so that you may help me on my way, wherever I go. - - + Perhaps - - - - - - - - - - - - + I may stay + with + you + or + even + spend the winter, + so that + you + may help + me + on my way, + + + + wherever + + I go. οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἄρτι ἐν παρόδῳ ἰδεῖν ἐλπίζω γὰρ χρόνον τινὰ ἐπιμεῖναι πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐὰν ὁ Κύριος ἐπιτρέψῃ \s5 \v 7 For I do not wish to see you now for only a passing visit. For I hope to spend more time with you, if the Lord permits. For I do not wish to see you now for only a passing visit. For I to spend more with you, if the permits. - - - - - - - - - hope - - time + For + not + I do [1] wish + to see + you + now + + + + for only a passing visit. + + For + I hope + to spend - - - - - + more + time + with + you, + if + the Lord - + permits. ἐπιμενῶ δὲ ἐν Ἐφέσῳ ἕως τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς \v 8 But I will stay in Ephesus until Pentecost, But I will stay in until , - - - + But + I will stay + in Ephesus - + until - Pentecost + Pentecost, θύρα γάρ μοι ἀνέῳγεν μεγάλη καὶ ἐνεργής καὶ ἀντικείμενοι πολλοί \v 9 for a wide door has opened for me, and there are many adversaries. for a wide door has opened for me, and there are many . - - - - - + for + a wide + door + has opened - - adversaries - + for me, + and + many + there are [1] adversaries. Ἐὰν δὲ ἔλθῃ Τιμόθεος βλέπετε ἵνα ἀφόβως γένηται πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸ γὰρ ἔργον Κυρίου ἐργάζεται ὡς κἀγώ \s5 \p \v 10 Now when Timothy comes, see that he is with you unafraid, for he is laboring at the work of the Lord, as I am doing. Now when comes, see that he is with you , for he is at the of the , as I am doing. - - - + Now + when Timothy - - - unafraid - - - + comes, + see + that + he is + with + you + unafraid, - - laboring - Lord - work - - + for + he is laboring + at the work + of the Lord, + as + I + am doing. μή τις οὖν αὐτὸν ἐξουθενήσῃ προπέμψατε δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἵνα ἔλθῃ πρός με ἐκδέχομαι γὰρ αὐτὸν μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν \v 11 Let no one despise him. Help him on his way in peace, so that he may come to me. For I am expecting him to come along with the brothers. Let no one him. Help him on his way in , so that he may come to me. For I am expecting him to come along with the . - - + no + one - - despise - + Let [1] [2] despise + him. + Help - - - peace - - - - - - - - - - brothers + him + on his way + in + peace, + so that + he may come + to + me. + For + I am expecting + him + to come + along with + the + brothers. Περὶ δὲ Ἀπολλῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ πολλὰ παρεκάλεσα αὐτὸν ἵνα ἔλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν καὶ πάντως οὐκ ἦν θέλημα ἵνα νῦν ἔλθῃ ἐλεύσεται δὲ ὅταν εὐκαιρήσῃ \v 12 Now concerning our brother Apollos, I strongly encouraged him to visit you with the brothers. But it was not at all his will that he come now. However, he will come when the time is right. Now concerning our , I strongly him to visit you with the . But it was not at all that he come now. However, he will come when the is right. - - - Apollos - - brothers - time - encouraged - - - + Now + concerning + our + brother + Apollos, + strongly + I [1] encouraged + him + + + + to visit + - - - - brother - - - - + you + with + the + brothers. + But + it was + not + at all his will - - - - - - - + that + he come + now. + However, + he will come + when + the time is right. Γρηγορεῖτε στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει ἀνδρίζεσθε κραταιοῦσθε \s5 \p \v 13 Be watchful, stand fast in the faith, act like men, be strong. Be , stand fast in the , act like men, be . - watchful - - - - faith - - strong + Be watchful, + stand fast + in + the + faith, + act like men, + be strong. πάντα ὑμῶν ἐν ἀγάπῃ γινέσθω \v 14 Let all that you do be done in love. Let all that you do be done in . - - - - love - + all that + you + do + Let [1] [2] [3] be + done + in + love. Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀδελφοί οἴδατε τὴν οἰκίαν Στεφανᾶ ὅτι ἐστὶν ἀπαρχὴ τῆς Ἀχαΐας καὶ εἰς διακονίαν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἔταξαν ἑαυτούς \s5 \p \v 15 You know the household of Stephanas, that they were the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have devoted themselves to the service of God's holy people. Now I urge you, brothers, You the of Stephanas, that they were the of Achaia, and that they have themselves to the of God's people. Now I you, , - urge - - - brothers - know - + You know + the household - - - - firstfruits + of Stephanas, + that + they were + the firstfruits - - - - service - - holy - devoted - + of Achaia, + and + that + they have devoted + themselves + to + the service + + + holy + of God's holy people. + + Now + I urge + you, + brothers, ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ὑποτάσσησθε τοῖς τοιούτοις καὶ παντὶ τῷ συνεργοῦντι καὶ κοπιῶντι \v 16 to be in submission to such people and to everyone who helps in the work and labors with us. to be to such people and to everyone who helps in the work and with us. - - - - in submission - - - - - - - + + + + + + to be in submission + + + + + to such people + + and + to everyone + who + helps in the work + and labors + with us. Χαίρω δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ Στεφανᾶ καὶ Φορτουνάτου καὶ Ἀχαϊκοῦ ὅτι τὸ ὑμέτερον ὑστέρημα οὗτοι ἀνεπλήρωσαν \s5 \v 17 I rejoice at the coming of Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus. They have made up for your absence. I at the coming of Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus. They have made up for your absence. - rejoice + I rejoice - - - - + at + the + coming + of Stephanas, - - - + Fortunatus, + and + Achaicus. + They + have made up for - - - - + your + absence. ἀνέπαυσαν γὰρ τὸ ἐμὸν πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὑμῶν ἐπιγινώσκετε οὖν τοὺς τοιούτους \v 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and yours. So then, acknowledge people like them. For they have my and yours. So then, people them. - refreshed - + For + they have refreshed - + my spirit - + and - + yours. + So then, acknowledge - - - like + + + + people like them. + Ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τῆς Ἀσίας Ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἐν Κυρίῳ πολλὰ Ἀκύλας καὶ Πρίσκα σὺν τῇ κατ᾽ οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ \s5 \p \v 19 The churches of Asia send greetings to you. Aquila and Priscilla greet you in the Lord, with the church that is in their home. The of send to you. and Priscilla you , with the that is in their . - greetings - - + The churches - Asia - greet - - - in the Lord - + of Asia + send greetings + to you. Aquila - - - - - - home - + and + Priscilla + greet + you + in + the Lord, + + with + the church + that is in + their + home. Ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πάντες Ἀσπάσασθε ἀλλήλους ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ \v 20 All the brothers greet you. Greet one another with a holy kiss. All the you. Greet one another with a . - greet - - + All + the brothers - - - - - kiss - holy + greet + you. + Greet + one another + with + a holy + kiss. Ὁ ἀσπασμὸς τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ Παύλου \s5 \p \v 21 I, Paul, write this with my own hand. I, , write this with my own . - + I, + Paul, + write + this - - hand - Paul + with my own + hand. Εἴ τις οὐ φιλεῖ τὸν Κύριον ἤτω ἀνάθεμα Μαράνα θά \v 22 If anyone does not love the Lord, may he be accursed. Our Lord, come! If anyone does not the , may he be . Our Lord, come! - - - - love - - Lord - - accursed - - + If + anyone + not + does [1] love + the + Lord, + may he be + accursed. + + + + Our Lord, come! + Ἡ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν \v 23 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you. The of the be with you. - + The grace - + of the Lord Jesus - - + be + with + you. Ἡ ἀγάπη μου μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ \v 24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. \f + \ft A few important and ancient Greek copies and some ancient translations have \fqa Amen \fqa* at the end of verse 24. But many important ancient Greek copies, as well as many ancient translations, do not have \fqa Amen \fqa* at the end. \f* My be with you all . + My love - - - - - - in Christ Jesus - + be + with + you + all + in + Christ + Jesus. \f + \ft A few important and ancient Greek copies and some ancient translations have \fqa Amen \fqa* at the end of verse 24. But many important ancient Greek copies, as well as many ancient translations, do not have \fqa Amen \fqa* at the end. \f* diff --git a/Manual_Tagging/48-2CO.xml b/Manual_Tagging/48-2CO.xml index 5083ec07..b70ca14f 100644 --- a/Manual_Tagging/48-2CO.xml +++ b/Manual_Tagging/48-2CO.xml @@ -7,77 +7,86 @@ \s5 \c 1 \p \v 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God that is in Corinth, and to all God's holy people in the entire region of Achaia. , an of by the , and our , to the of that is in , and to all people in the entire region of Achaia. - Paul - apostle - Christ Jesus - - - will of God - God's - + Paul, + an apostle + of Christ + Jesus + by + the will + of God, + and Timothy - - brother - + our + brother, + to the church - God - - - - Corinth + of God + that + is + in + Corinth, + and - - holy - + to all + + + holy + God's holy people + - - + in + the entire + region - + of Achaia. Χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ \p \v 2 May grace be to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. May be to you and from our and the . - grace - - + grace + May [1] be + to you + and peace - + from God + our Father - - - Lord + and + the Lord Jesus - Christ + Christ. Εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως \s5 \p \v 3 May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ be praised. He is the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort. May the and of our be . He is the of and the of all . - praised - + May + the God - + and Father + of our Lord - Jesus Christ - + be + praised. + He is + the Father - mercies - - God - - comfort + of mercies + and + the God + of all + comfort. ὁ παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς παρακαλεῖν τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ θλίψει διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως ἧς παρακαλούμεθα αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ @@ -85,87 +94,97 @@ God comforts us in all our tribulation, so that we can comfort those who are in any tribulation. We comfort others with the same comfort that God used to comfort us. us in all our , so that we those who are in any . We others with the same that God used to comfort us. + God comforts - - - + us + in + all + our - tribulation - - - - can - + tribulation, + + + + + + so that we can + comfort - - - - tribulation - + those who + are + in + any + tribulation. + We comfort + with + the same comfort - - comfort - + that God + used to comfort us. ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς οὕτως διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ περισσεύει καὶ ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν \s5 \v 5 For just as the sufferings of Christ abound for our sake, so also our comfort abounds through Christ. For the of for our sake, so also our abounds through . - + For just as - abound - + the sufferings - Christ - - - - - - Christ - - + of Christ + abound + our + for [1] sake, + so + also + our comfort - + abounds + through + + Christ. Εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως καὶ σωτηρίας εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως τῆς ἐνεργουμένης ἐν ὑπομονῇ τῶν αὐτῶν παθημάτων ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς πάσχομεν \v 6 But if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; and if we are comforted, it is for your comfort. Your comfort is working effectively in your endurance of the same sufferings that we also suffer. But if we are , it is for your and ; and if we are , it is for your . Your comfort is working effectively in your of the same that we also . - - - sufferings - + But + if + we are afflicted, + it is + for + your - - comforted - - salvation - - comfort - + comfort + and + salvation; + and if + we are comforted + it is + for + your - - comfort + comfort. - - + Your comfort + is working effectively + in + your endurance - - - afflicted - - - - suffer + of the + same + sufferings + that + we + also + suffer. καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν βεβαία ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν εἰδότες ὅτι ὡς κοινωνοί ἐστε τῶν παθημάτων οὕτως καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως @@ -173,169 +192,187 @@ Our hope concerning you is unshaken, for we know that as you share the sufferings, you also share our comfort. Our concerning you is unshaken, for we that as you the , you also share our . + Our hope - - - - - know - - + concerning + you + is + unshaken, + for + we know + that + as + you share - - - sufferings + the + sufferings, - - - comfort + also + you [1] share + our + comfort. Οὐ γὰρ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν ἀδελφοί ὑπὲρ τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν τῆς γενομένης ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ ὅτι καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν \s5 \v 8 For we do not want you to be uninformed, brothers, about the tribulation we had in Asia. We were utterly burdened beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life. For we do not want you to be uninformed, , about the we had in . We were utterly beyond our , so that we despaired even of . - - - - - - brothers - - + For + not + we do [1] want + you + to be uninformed, + brothers, + about + the tribulation - + we - - + had + in - Asia + Asia. - - - strength - burdened - - - - + utterly + We were [2] burdened + beyond + our + strength, + so that + we + despaired + even - life + of life. ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς \v 9 Indeed, we had the sentence of death on us. But that was to make us not put our trust in ourselves, but instead in God, who raises the dead. Indeed, we had the sentence of on us. But that was to make us not put our in ourselves, but instead in , who the . - + Indeed, - - - - + we had + the + sentence - death - - - - trust - - - - - + of death + on + us. + But + that + was to make us + not + put our trust + in + ourselves, + but instead + in - God - + God, + who raises - - dead + the + dead. ὃς ἐκ τηλικούτου θανάτου ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς καὶ ῥύσεται εἰς ὃν ἠλπίκαμεν ὅτι καὶ ἔτι ῥύσεται \v 10 He rescued us from such a deadly peril, and he will rescue us. On him we have set our hope that he will rescue us. He us from such a peril, and he will us. On him we have set our that he will us. - - - - deadly + He rescued - - - rescue - - - hope - + us + from + such + a deadly peril, + and + he will rescue + us. + On + him + our + we have set [1] hope + that + he will rescue + us. - rescue συνυπουργούντων καὶ ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῇ δεήσει ἵνα ἐκ πολλῶν προσώπων τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστηθῇ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν \s5 \v 11 He will do this as you also help us by your prayer. Then many will give thanks on our behalf for the favor given to us through the prayers of many. He will do this as you also help us by your prayer. Then many will give thanks on our behalf for the given to us through the of many. - - - - - + He will do his + also + as you [1] help us + us + by + your - prayers + prayers. + Then - + many - - - + will give thanks + our + on [2] behalf + for + the favor - - - - - + given + to + us + through + the prayers + of many. Ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν ὅτι ἐν ἁγιότητι καὶ εἰλικρινείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν χάριτι Θεοῦ ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς \s5 \p \v 12 Our boast is this: Our conscience testifies that we have conducted ourselves in the world with integrity and godly sincerity, not relying on fleshly wisdom but on the grace of God. Our is this: Our that we have ourselves in the with integrity and godly sincerity, not relying on but on the of . - + Our + boast - - - - - testifies + is + this: + Our conscience - - - - - - - - God - - - - wisdom - fleshly - - - grace - - conducted - - + + + + testifies + + that + we have conducted + ourselves + in + the world + with + integrity + and + + Godly + sincerity, + + not + relying + on + fleshly + wisdom + but + on + the grace + of God. @@ -346,51 +383,56 @@ \v 13 We write to you nothing that you cannot read and understand, and I hope that you will fully understand We write to you nothing that you cannot read and , and I that you will fully - - - + We write + to you + nothing - - + that + you cannot read - - understand - hope - - + and + understand, + and + I hope + that - - understand + fully + you will [1] understand καθὼς καὶ ἐπέγνωτε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ μέρους ὅτι καύχημα ὑμῶν ἐσμεν καθάπερ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ \v 14 as you have understood us in part, that you can boast of us on the day of our Lord Jesus, just as we will boast of you. you have us in part, that you can of us on the , we will boast of you. - just as + as - understood - - - - + you have understood + us + + + + in part, + + that + you can boast - + of us - as - - - - - - day of our Lord Jesus + on + the + day + our - - - + or [1] Lord + Jesus, + just as + we + will boast + + of you. Καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πεποιθήσει ἐβουλόμην πρότερον πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν ἵνα δευτέραν χάριν σχῆτε @@ -398,18 +440,19 @@ Because I was confident about this, I wanted to come to you first, so that you might receive a second favor. Because I was about this, I wanted to come to you first, so that you might receive a second . - + Because I was confident - - - - - - - - favor - + about this, + I wanted + to come + to + you + first, + so that + you might receive + a second + favor. καὶ δι᾽ ὑμῶν διελθεῖν εἰς Μακεδονίαν καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν @@ -417,222 +460,257 @@ I was planning to visit you on my way to Macedonia. Then I wanted to visit you again on my trip from Macedonia, and then for you to send me on my way to Judea. I was planning to visit you on my way to . Then I wanted to visit you again on my trip from , and then for you to me my to Judea. + I was planning + to visit - - - - Macedonia + you + on my way + to + Macedonia. - - - Macedonia - + Then I wanted + to visit - - - - - send ... on ... way - + you + again + on my trip + from + Macedonia, + and + then + for + you + me + my + to send [1] on [2] way + to - + Judea. Τοῦτο οὖν βουλόμενος μήτι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην ἢ ἃ βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι ἵνα ᾖ παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ τό Ναί ναὶ καὶ τὸ Οὔ οὔ \s5 \v 17 When I was thinking this way, was I hesitating? Do I plan things according to the flesh, so that I say "Yes, yes" and "No, no" at the same time? When I was thinking this way, was I hesitating? Do I plan things according to the , so that I say "Yes, yes" and "No, no" at the same time? - - - - - - - + When I was thinking + this way, + + + + + + + was I hesitating? + - - - - flesh - - + Do I plan + things + according to + the flesh, + so that - - + + + + + I say + - - - + "Yes, + yes" + and - - + "No, + no" + at the same time πιστὸς δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἔστιν Ναί καὶ Οὔ \v 18 But just as God is faithful, our word to you is not "Yes" and "No." But just as is , our to you is not "Yes" and "No." - faithful - + But + just as God + is + faithful, + our word - - - - - - - - + to + you + is + not + "Yes" + and + "No." ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ γὰρ Υἱὸς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι᾽ ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς δι᾽ ἐμοῦ καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου οὐκ ἐγένετο Ναί καὶ Οὔ ἀλλὰ Ναί ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν \s5 \v 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, whom Silvanus, Timothy and I proclaimed among you, is not "Yes" and "No." Instead, he is always "Yes." For the , , whom , and I among you, is not "Yes" and "No." Instead, he is always "Yes." - + For + the + Son - Son of God - - + of God, Jesus - Christ - - - + Christ, + whom + Silvanus, + Timothy + and + + + + I + + + proclaimed + among + you, - proclaimed - - - - Silvanus - - Timothy - - - - - - - + is + not + "Yes" + and + "No." + Instead, - + He is + always + "Yes." ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ Ναί διὸ καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸ Ἀμὴν τῷ Θεῷ πρὸς δόξαν δι᾽ ἡμῶν \v 20 For all the promises of God are "Yes" in him. So also through him we say "Amen" to the glory of God. For all the of are "Yes" in him. So also through him we say "Amen" to the of . - - - promises - God - - + For + all + the promises + of God + are - - - - - - - - - God - - glory + "Yes" + in + him. + So + also + through + him + we say + + "Amen" + to the + + glory + of God. Ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός \s5 \v 21 Now it is God who confirms us with you in Christ, and he anointed us, Now it is who us with you , and he anointed us, - - - confirms - - - - - in Christ - - - + Now + it is God + who + confirms + us + with + you + in + Christ, + and + he anointed + us, ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν \v 22 he set his seal on us and he gave us the Spirit in our hearts as a guarantee of what is to come. he set his on us and he gave us the in our as a of what is to come. - + he - seal - - - - - guarantee - + his + set [1] seal + on us + and + he gave + us + the Spirit - + in + our hearts - + as + + a guarantee + of what is to come. Ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν Θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς Κόρινθον \s5 \p \v 23 But I call God as witness to my soul that the reason I did not come to Corinth was so that I might spare you. But I as to my that the reason I did not come to was so that I might spare you. - - - witness + But + I + call God - call - + as + witness + to - + my soul - - - - - - + that + the reason + not + I did [1] come + to Corinth + was + so that I might spare + you. οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε \v 24 This is not because we want to be lords over your faith. Instead, we are fellow laborers with you for your joy, as you stand firm in your faith. This is not because we want to be over your . Instead, we are with you for your , as you stand firm in your . - - + This is + not + because + we want to be lords - + you - faith - - fellow laborers - + over [1] faith. + Instead, + we are + fellow laborers with + you + your - joy - - + for [2] joy, - faith - + as + you stand firm + your + + in [1] faith @@ -641,40 +719,44 @@ \s5 \c 2 \p \v 1 So I decided for my own part that I would not again come to you in sorrow. So I for my own part that I would not again come to you in . - decided + So + I have decided - + for my own part - - - - - sorrow - - - + that + not + again + I would [1] [2] come + to + you + in + sorrow. εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ λυπῶ ὑμᾶς καὶ τίς ὁ εὐφραίνων με εἰ μὴ ὁ λυπούμενος ἐξ ἐμοῦ \v 2 If I caused you sorrow, who could make me glad but the very one who was made sorrowful by me? If I caused you , who could me but the very one who was made by me? - + If - - sorrowful - + I + you + caused [1] sorrow, - + who - make ... glad - - - - - sorrow - - + me + could make [2] glad + + + + but + + the one who + was made sorrowful + by + me? καὶ ἔγραψα τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἵνα μὴ ἐλθὼν λύπην σχῶ ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔδει με χαίρειν πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἡ ἐμὴ χαρὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐστιν @@ -682,346 +764,418 @@ I wrote as I did in order that when I came to you I might not be hurt by those who should have made me rejoice. I have confidence about all of you that my joy is the same joy you all have. I wrote as I did in order that when I came to you I might not be by those who should have made me . I have about all of you that my is the same joy you all have. - - - - - - - hurt - - - - - - rejoice - confidence - - - - + I wrote + + + + as I did + + that + when I came + + + + + I might not be hurt + + by + those who + should have made + me + rejoice. + I have confidence + about + all + of you + that - + my joy - - - + is + the same joy + all + of you + have. ἐκ γὰρ πολλῆς θλίψεως καὶ συνοχῆς καρδίας ἔγραψα ὑμῖν διὰ πολλῶν δακρύων οὐχ ἵνα λυπηθῆτε ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀγάπην ἵνα γνῶτε ἣν ἔχω περισσοτέρως εἰς ὑμᾶς \v 4 For I wrote to you from great tribulation, with anguish of heart, and with many tears. I did not write you so that you would be made sorrowful. Instead, I wanted you to know the depth of the love that I have for you. For I wrote to you from great , with of , and with many tears. I did not write you so that you would be made . Instead, I wanted you to the depth of the that I have for you. - - - - tribulation - - anguish - heart - - - - - - - - sorrowful - + For + I wrote + to you + from + great + tribulation, + with anguish + of heart, + and + with + many + tears. + not + I did [1] write you + so that + you would be made sorrowful. + Instead, + + + + I wanted you to know + + the depth - love - - know - - - - - + of love + that + I have + for + you. Εἰ δέ τις λελύπηκεν οὐκ ἐμὲ λελύπηκεν ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ μέρους ἵνα μὴ ἐπιβαρῶ πάντας ὑμᾶς \s5 \p \v 5 If anyone has caused sorrow, he has caused sorrow not only to me, but in some measure—not to burden you—to all of you. If anyone has caused , he has caused not only to me, but in some measure—not to you—to all of you. - + If - - sorrow - - - sorrow - - - - - - burden - - + anyone + caused sorrow, + he has caused sorrow + not + only + to me, + but + + + + in some measure— + + + + + + not to burden you— + + to all + of you. ἱκανὸν τῷ τοιούτῳ ἡ ἐπιτιμία αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ τῶν πλειόνων \v 6 This punishment of that person by the majority is enough. This punishment of that person by the majority is enough. - - - + This - - + punishment + + + + of that person + - - - + by + + + + the majority + + is + enough. ὥστε τοὐναντίον μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς χαρίσασθαι καὶ παρακαλέσαι μή πως τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ ὁ τοιοῦτος \v 7 So now rather than punish him, you should forgive and comfort him. Do this so that he is not overwhelmed by too much sorrow. So now rather than punish him, you should and him. Do this so that he is not overwhelmed by too much . - + So now - - - forgive - + rather than + punish him, + you + should forgive + and comfort - + him. + Do this so that - - - sorrow - - - + not + + + + he + + is [1] overwhelmed + + + + by too much + + sorrow. διὸ παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς κυρῶσαι εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην \s5 \v 8 So I exhort you to confirm your love for him. So I you to confirm your for him. - - exhort - - - - + So + I exhort + you + to confirm + your love + for + him. Εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἔγραψα ἵνα γνῶ τὴν δοκιμὴν ὑμῶν εἰ εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε \v 9 This was the reason I wrote, so that I might test you and know whether you are obedient in everything. This was the reason I wrote, so that I might you and whether you are in everything. - - + + + + This was the reason + - - - know + I wrote, + so that - test - - - - + test + you + and + I might [1] [2] [3] know + whether + you are obedient - + in + everything. ᾧ δέ τι χαρίζεσθε κἀγώ καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ὃ κεχάρισμαι εἴ τι κεχάρισμαι δι᾽ ὑμᾶς ἐν προσώπῳ Χριστοῦ \s5 \v 10 If you forgive anyone, I forgive that person as well. What I have forgiven—if I have forgiven anything—it is forgiven for your sake in the presence of Christ. If you forgive anyone, I forgive that person as well. What I have —if I have anything—it is for your sake in the of . + If + you forgiven - - forgiven - + anyone, + I + forgive + as well - - - forgiven - - - forgiven - - - - presence - Christ + What + I have forgiven— + if + I have forgiven + anything— + it is forgiven + your + for [1] sake + in + the presence + of Christ. ἵνα μὴ πλεονεκτηθῶμεν ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν \v 11 This is so that Satan will not trick us. For we are not ignorant of his schemes. This is so that will not trick us. For we are not ignorant of his schemes. - - - + This is + so that Satan - - - + not + will [1] trick + us. + For + not + we are [2] ignorant + of his - - + schemes. Ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν Τρῳάδα εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ θύρας μοι ἀνεῳγμένης ἐν Κυρίῳ \s5 \p \v 12 A door was opened to me by the Lord when I came to the city of Troas to preach the gospel of Christ there. A door was opened to me by the when I came to the city of to of there. - - - - - Troas - - - preach the gospel - - Christ - - - - - Lord + A door + was opened + to me + by + the Lord + when I came + + to + the + city + of Troas + + + + + to preach the gospel + + + of Christ + there. οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῷ πνεύματί μου τῷ μὴ εὑρεῖν με Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἐξῆλθον εἰς Μακεδονίαν \v 13 I had no relief in my spirit because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I left them and went on to Macedonia. I had no in my because I did not find my there. So I them and went on to . - - + I had + no relief + my - spirit - - - - - - Titus + in [1] spirit + + + + + + because I did not find + + my brother - + Titus + there. - left - - - - Macedonia + So I left + them + and + went on + to + Macedonia. Τῷ δὲ Θεῷ χάρις τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ φανεροῦντι δι᾽ ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ \s5 \p \v 14 But may thanks be to God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph. Through us he reveals the sweet aroma of the knowledge of him everywhere. But may thanks be to , who always leads us in triumph. Through us he the sweet aroma of the of him everywhere. + But + thanks + be - - God - - - - - - + to God, + who + in - in Christ + Christ + always + us + leads [1] in triumph. - - - + Through + us + he reveals + the + sweet + aroma + of the knowledge - - reveals - - - - - + of him + + + + + everywhere. + ὅτι Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ ἐν τοῖς σωζομένοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις \v 15 For we are to God the sweet aroma of Christ, both among those who are saved and among those who are perishing. For we are to the sweet aroma of , both among those who are and among those who are . - - Christ - - + For + we are + the sweet aroma God - - - saved - - - - perishing + of Christ, + both + among + those who + are saved + and + among + those who + are perishing. οἷς μὲν ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον οἷς δὲ ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν καὶ πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανός \s5 \v 16 To the people who are perishing, it is an aroma from death to death. To the ones being saved, it is an aroma from life to life. Who is worthy of these things? To the people who are perishing, it is an aroma from to . To the ones being saved, it is an aroma from to . Who is of these things? - + To the people + who are perishing, it is - - + an aroma + from death - - death - + to + death. + To the ones + being saved, it is - - + an aroma + from life - - life + to + life. - - - + Who + is worthy + of + these things? Οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐξ εἰλικρινείας ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐκ Θεοῦ κατέναντι Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν \v 17 For we are not like so many people who sell the word of God for profit. Instead, with purity of motives, we speak in Christ, as we are sent from God, in the sight of God. For we are not like so many people who sell the for . Instead, with purity of motives, we speak , as we are sent from , in the sight of . - - - - - - - profit - - word of God + For + we are + not + like + so + + + + many people + + the + word - God - + of God + who sell [1] [2] [3] for profit. + Instead, - - + + + + with purity of motives, + + we speak + in + Christ, - - - God - - - - in Christ - + as + we are sent + from + God, + in the sight + of God. @@ -1030,265 +1184,298 @@ \s5 \c 3 \p \v 1 Are we beginning to praise ourselves again? We do not need letters of recommendation to you or from you, like some people, do we? Are we beginning to praise ourselves again? We do not need of recommendation to you or from you, like some people, do we? - - - + Are we beginning + to praise + ourselves + again? - - - - - + not + We do [1] need letters - - - - - + of recommendation + to + you + or + from + you, + like + some people, + do we? ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἡμῶν ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν γινωσκομένη καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων \v 2 You yourselves are our letter of recommendation, written on our hearts, known and read by all people. You yourselves are our of recommendation, written on our , and read by all people. + yourselves + You [1] are + our letter - - - - - + of recommendation, + written + on + our - hearts - + hearts, known - - - - - + and + read + by + all + people. φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐνγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι ἀλλὰ Πνεύματι Θεοῦ ζῶντος οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις \v 3 You show that you are a letter from Christ, the result of our ministry. It was written not with ink but by the Spirit of the living God. It was not written on tablets of stone, but on tablets of human hearts. You show that you are a from , the result of our . It was written not with ink but by the Spirit of . It was not written on tablets of , but on tablets of human . - - - - letter - Christ - ministry - - - - - - - the living God - - - - - - stone - - - - hearts - + You show + that + you are + a letter + from Christ, + + + + + the result of our ministry. + + It was written + not + with ink + but + by the Spirit + the living + of [1] God. + not + It was [2] written + on + tablets + of stone, + but + on + tablets + + of [3] hearts. Πεποίθησιν δὲ τοιαύτην ἔχομεν διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν \s5 \v 4 And this is the confidence that we have through Christ before God. And this is the that we have through before . - confidence - - - - + And + this is + the confidence + that + we have + through Christ - + before - God + God. οὐχ ὅτι ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί ἐσμεν λογίσασθαί τι ὡς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ἱκανότης ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 5 We are not competent in ourselves to claim anything as coming from us. Rather, our competence is from God. We are not competent in ourselves to claim anything as coming from us. Rather, our competence is from . - + We are + not - - - - - - - - - - + competent + in + ourselves + to claim + anything + as + coming + from + us. + Rather, + our - - - + competence + is + from - God + God. ὃς καὶ ἱκάνωσεν ἡμᾶς διακόνους καινῆς διαθήκης οὐ γράμματος ἀλλὰ πνεύματος τὸ γὰρ γράμμα ἀποκτέννει τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωοποιεῖ \v 6 It is God who made us able to be servants of a new covenant. This is a covenant not of the letter but of the Spirit. For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life. It is God who made us able to be of a . This is a covenant not of the but of the . For the , but the gives . - + It is God + who - - + us + made [1] able + to be servants - - new covenant - - letter - - Spirit - - + of a new + covenant. + This is a covenant + not + of the letter + but + of the Spirit. + For + the letter - kills - - + kills, + but + the Spirit - life + gives life. Εἰ δὲ ἡ διακονία τοῦ θανάτου ἐν γράμμασιν ἐντετυπωμένη λίθοις ἐγενήθη ἐν δόξῃ ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον Μωϋσέως διὰ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ τὴν καταργουμένην \s5 \v 7 Now the ministry of death—engraved in letters on stones—came in such glory that the sons of Israel could not look directly at Moses' face. This is because of the glory of his face, a glory that was fading. Now the of —engraved in on —came in such that the of look directly at ' . This is because of the of his , a glory that was fading. + Now - - + the ministry - death - + of death— + engraved + in letters - - stones - - + on stones— + came + in + such glory - - - could not - - + that + the sons - Israel - + of Israel + + + + could not + + look directly + at + Moses' - face - Moses - - + face. + This is + because of + the glory - face - - - + his + of [1] face, + a glory + that + was fading. πῶς οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἡ διακονία τοῦ πνεύματος ἔσται ἐν δόξῃ \v 8 How much more glorious will the ministry of the Spirit be? How much more will the of the be? - + How much - - - ministry - - Spirit - - - glorious + more + + + + glorious + + the + ministry + of the + Spirit + will [1] [2] [3] [4] be? εἰ γὰρ τῇ διακονία τῆς κατακρίσεως δόξα πολλῷ μᾶλλον περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ \s5 \v 9 For if the ministry of condemnation had glory, how much more does the ministry of righteousness abound in glory! For if the of had , how much more does the of in ! - - - + For + if + the ministry - condemnation - glory - - - abound - + of condemnation + had + glory, + how much + more + does + the ministry - righteousness - glory + of righteousness + abound + in glory! καὶ γὰρ οὐ δεδόξασται τὸ δεδοξασμένον ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει εἵνεκεν τῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης δόξης \v 10 For indeed, that which was once made glorious is no longer glorious in this respect, because of the glory that exceeds it. For indeed, that which was once made is no longer in this respect, because of the that exceeds it. - - - - glorious - - glorious - - - - - - - + For + indeed, + that which + once + was [1] glorious + no + longer + is [2] [3] glorious + in + this + + + + respect, + + because + of the glory + that exceeds + it. εἰ γὰρ τὸ καταργούμενον διὰ δόξης πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸ μένον ἐν δόξῃ \v 11 For if that which was passing away had glory, how much more will what is permanent have glory! For if that which was passing away had , how much more will what is permanent have ! - - - - + For + if + that which + was passing away + had - glory - - - - + glory, + how much + more + will + that + is permanent + have - glory + glory! Ἔχοντες οὖν τοιαύτην ἐλπίδα πολλῇ παρρησίᾳ χρώμεθα \s5 \p \v 12 Since we have such a hope, we are very bold. Since we have such a , we are very . - + Since we have - - hope - - bold - + such + a hope, + we are + very + bold. καὶ οὐ καθάπερ Μωϋσῆς ἐτίθει κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ τέλος τοῦ καταργουμένου @@ -1296,138 +1483,159 @@ We are not like Moses, who put a veil over his face so that the sons of Israel were not able to look directly at the ending of a glory that was passing away. We are not , who put a over his so that the of were not able to look directly at the ending of a glory that was passing away. - + We are + not like - Moses - - veil - + Moses, + who + put + a veil + over + his face - - - - - - + so that + the sons - Israel - - - - - + of Israel + + + + + were not able to look directly + + at + the + ending + of a glory + that + was passing away. Ἀλλὰ ἐπωρώθη τὰ νοήματα αὐτῶν ἄχρι γὰρ τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας τὸ αὐτὸ κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης μένει μὴ ἀνακαλυπτόμενον ὅτι ἐν Χριστῷ καταργεῖται \s5 \v 14 But their minds were hardened. For to this day, when they read the old covenant, that same veil remains. It has not been removed, because only in Christ is it taken away. But their were . For to this , when they read the old , that same remains. It has not been removed, because only is it taken away. - - hardened + But + their minds - - - - - day - - - + were hardened. + For + to + + + + + this day, + + + + + + when they read + + the + old + covenant, + that + same veil - - - - - - covenant - - - - - - in Christ - + remains. + not + It has [1] been removed, + because + only + in + Christ + is it taken away. ἀλλ᾽ ἕως σήμερον ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται Μωϋσῆς κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν κεῖται \v 15 But even today, whenever Moses is read, a veil covers their hearts. But even , whenever is read, a covers their . - - - today - - - + But + even + today, + + + + whenever + Moses - veil + is read, + a veil + covers + their - hearts - - + hearts. ἡνίκα δὲ ἐὰν ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς Κύριον περιαιρεῖται τὸ κάλυμμα \v 16 But when a person turns to the Lord, the veil is taken away. But when a person ı. - - + But + when - turns ... away - - - - - + a person + turns + to + the Lord, + the + veil + is taken away. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν οὗ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐλευθερία \s5 \v 17 Now the Lord is the Spirit. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom. Now the is the . Where the is, there is . - - + Now + the Lord - - Spirit of the Lord - - + is + the + Spirit. + Where - + the Spirit - - freedom + of the Lord + is, there is + freedom. ἡμεῖς δὲ πάντες ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ προσώπῳ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου κατοπτριζόμενοι τὴν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν καθάπερ ἀπὸ Κυρίου Πνεύματος \v 18 Now all of us, with unveiled faces, see the glory of the Lord. We are being transformed into the same glorious likeness from one degree of glory into another, just as from the Lord, who is the Spirit. Now all of us, with , see the of the . We are being transformed into from one degree of into another, just as from the , who is the . - - - - unveiled - faces - - glorious - Lord - - - - the same - - - glory - - glory - likeness - - Lord - Spirit + Now + all + of us, + with unveiled + faces, + see + the + glory + of the Lord. + We are being transformed into + the + same + likeness + from + one degree + of glory + to + another + + just as + from + the Lord, + who is + the Spirit. @@ -1436,430 +1644,490 @@ \s5 \c 4 \p \v 1 Therefore, because we have this ministry, and just as we have received mercy, we do not become discouraged. Therefore, because we have this , and we have mercy, we do not become discouraged. - - - + + + + Therefore, + + because we have + this - ministry - + ministry, + and just as - received - - + we have received mercy, + not + we do [1] become discouraged. ἀλλὰ ἀπειπάμεθα τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης μὴ περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ μηδὲ δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας συνιστάνοντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 2 Instead, we have rejected secret and shameful ways. We do not walk in craftiness, and we do not mishandle the word of God, but by presenting the truth, we recommend ourselves to everyone's conscience in the sight of God. Instead, we have secret and ways. We do not in craftiness, and we do not mishandle the , but by presenting the , we recommend ourselves to everyone's in the sight of . - - rejected + Instead, + we have rejected - + secret + and shameful - - walk - - - - - - word of God + ways. + not + We do [1] walk + in + craftiness, + + + + and we do not mishandle + + the + word - God - + of God, + but - - - truth - - - - + by presenting + the + truth, + we recommend + ourselves + to + + + + everyone's + conscience - - + in the sight - + of God. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν κεκαλυμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον \s5 \v 3 But if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled only to those who are perishing. But if our is , it is only to those who are . - - + But + if - - veiled + our gospel - - - - perishing - + is + veiled, + it is veiled + only + + to those who + are perishing. ἐν οἷς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσεν τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων εἰς τὸ μὴ αὐγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 4 In their case, the god of this world has blinded their unbelieving minds. As a result, they are not able to see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God. In their case, the god of this has blinded their . As a result, they are not able to see the of the of the of , who is the . - - - - image of God + + + + In their case, + + the + god + of this world - - - - minds - + has blinded + their unbelieving - - - - - + + minds. + + + + + + As a result, they are not able to see + + the light - - gospel - + of the + gospel + of the glory - Christ - - - + of Christ, + who + is + the image - + of God. Οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν Κύριον ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦν \s5 \v 5 For we do not proclaim ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your servants for Jesus' sake. For we do not ourselves, but as , and ourselves as your for ' sake. - - - - proclaim - - Jesus + For + not + we do [1] proclaim + ourselves, + but Christ - Lord - - + Jesus + as + Lord, + and + ourselves + as + your servants - - - Jesus + Jesus' + for [2] sake. ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ὁ εἰπών Ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει ὃς ἔλαμψεν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν προσώπῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ \v 6 For God is the one who said, "Light will shine out of darkness." He has shone in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the presence of Jesus Christ. For is the one who said, "Light will shine out of ." He has shone in our , to give the of the of the of in the of . - + For God - - - - darkness - light - - - - + is + the one who + said, + "Light + will shine + out of + darkness." + He + has shone + in + our - hearts - - - - + hearts, + to + give + the light + of the knowledge - + of the glory - God - - presence - Jesus - Christ + of God + in + the presence + of Jesus + Christ. Ἔχομεν δὲ τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν ἵνα ἡ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως ᾖ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἐξ ἡμῶν \s5 \p \v 7 But we have this treasure in jars of clay, so that it is clear that the exceedingly great power belongs to God and not to us. But we have this treasure in jars of clay, so that it is clear that the exceedingly great belongs to and not to us. - - + But + we have + this - - - - - - - - + treasure + in + jars + of clay, + so that + it is clear that + the + exceedingly + great power - + belongs - God - - - - + to God + and + not + to + us. ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι ἀπορούμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐξαπορούμενοι \v 8 We are afflicted in every way, but not overwhelmed. We are perplexed but not filled with despair. We are in every way, but not overwhelmed. We are but not filled with despair. - - - afflicted - - - - perplexed - - - + We are afflicted + in + every way, + but + not + overwhelmed. + We are perplexed + but + not + filled with despair. διωκόμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι καταβαλλόμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι \v 9 We are persecuted but not abandoned; struck down but not destroyed; We are but not ; struck down but not ; - persecuted - - - abandoned - - - - destroyed + We are persecuted + but + not + abandoned; + struck down + but + not + destroyed; πάντοτε τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ \v 10 always carrying around in our body the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may also be revealed in our body. always carrying around in our the of , so that the of may also be in our . - - + always + carrying around + in + our + body + the death - Jesus - - - body - - - - + of Jesus, + so that + the life - Jesus - + of Jesus + + may [1] be revealed + in + our - body - - revealed + body. ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμεθα διὰ Ἰησοῦν ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν \s5 \v 11 For we who are alive are always being given over to death for Jesus' sake, so that the life of Jesus may be revealed in our mortal flesh. For we who are are always being to death for ' sake, so that the of may be in our . - - - - - alive - - mortal - given ... over - - Jesus - + For + we + who + are alive + always + are [1] being given over + to + death + Jesus' + for [2] sake, + so that - + the life - Jesus - revealed - + of Jesus + may be revealed + in + our - - flesh - + mortal + flesh. ὥστε ὁ θάνατος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖται ἡ δὲ ζωὴ ἐν ὑμῖν \v 12 So death is at work in us, but life is at work in you. So is at in us, but is at work in you. - + So death - - - work + is at work + in + us, + but - life - - + is at work + in + you. Ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον Ἐπίστευσα διὸ ἐλάλησα καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν \s5 \v 13 But we have the same spirit of faith according to that which was written: "I believed, and so I spoke." We also believe, and so we also speak, But we have the same of faith according to that which : "I , and so I spoke." We also , and so we also speak, - - - - + But + we have + the + same spirit - believed - - - was written - believe - - - - - - - - + of faith + according to + that which + was written: + "I believed," + and so + I spoke." + We + also + believe, + and so + also + we [1] speak, εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ ἐγείρας τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἡμᾶς σὺν Ἰησοῦ ἐγερεῖ καὶ παραστήσει σὺν ὑμῖν \v 14 because we know that the one who raised the Lord Jesus will also raise us with Jesus and bring us with you into his presence. because we that the one who the will also us with and bring us with you into his presence. - know - - + because we know + that + the one who raised - + the Lord Jesus - - - + also + will [1] raise + us + with Jesus - raise - - - - + and + us + + + his + bring [2] [3] [4] into [5] presence. τὰ γὰρ πάντα δι᾽ ὑμᾶς ἵνα ἡ χάρις πλεονάσασα διὰ τῶν πλειόνων τὴν εὐχαριστίαν περισσεύσῃ εἰς τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 15 For everything is for your sake, so that the grace that is reaching more and more people may cause thanksgiving to increase to the glory of God. For everything is for your sake, so that the that is reaching more and more people may cause thanksgiving to to the of . - - - - - - - + For + + + + everything + + is + your + for [1] sake, + so that + the grace - - - - - - - increase - - + that is reaching + + + + + more and more people + + + + + + may cause thanksgiving to increase + + to + the glory - God + of God. Διὸ οὐκ ἐγκακοῦμεν ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ ὁ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος διαφθείρεται ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἔσω ἡμῶν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ \s5 \p \v 16 So we do not become discouraged. Even though outwardly we are wasting away, inwardly we are being renewed day by day. So we do not become discouraged. Even though outwardly we are , inwardly we are being renewed by . - - - - - - - - - + So + not + we do [1] become discouraged. + + + + + Even though + + + + + outwardly + + we - wasting away + are wasting away, - - - - + + + + inwardly + + we + are being renewed day - day + by day. τὸ γὰρ παραυτίκα ἐλαφρὸν τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν εἰς ὑπερβολὴν αἰώνιον βάρος δόξης κατεργάζεται ἡμῖν \v 17 For this momentary, light affliction is producing for us an eternal burden of glory that exceeds all measurement. For this momentary, is producing for us an of that exceeds all measurement. - - - + For + this + momentary, light affliction - - - - - eternal + is producing + for us + an eternal burden - glory - - + of glory + + + + + + that exceeds all measurement. + μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια \v 18 For we are not watching for things that are seen, but for things that are unseen. The things that we can see are temporary, but the things that are unseen are eternal. For we are not for things that are seen, but for things that are unseen. The things that we can see are temporary, but the things that are unseen are . - - watching - - - - - - - - + For + not + we + are [1] watching for + things + that are seen, + but + for + things + + + + that are unseen. + - - - - - - - eternal + The things + that we can see + are + temporary, + but + the things + + + + that are unseen + + are + eternal. @@ -1868,27 +2136,30 @@ \s5 \c 5 \p \v 1 We know that if our earthly house—the tent—is destroyed, we have a building from God. It is a house not made by human hands, but an eternal house, in heaven. We that if our —the —is , we have a building from . It is a not made by human hands, but an house, in heaven. - know + We know - - + that + if + our earthly - - house - - tent - destroyed - - - God - - house - - eternal - + house— + the + tent— + is destroyed, + we have + a building + from + God. + It is + a house + not made by human hands, + but + an eternal + house, + in - + heaven. καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ στενάζομεν τὸ οἰκητήριον ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπενδύσασθαι ἐπιποθοῦντες @@ -1896,31 +2167,38 @@ For in this tent we groan, longing to be clothed with our heavenly residence. For in this tent we , longing to be with our heavenly . - - - - groan + For + in + this + tent + we groan, + longing + to be clothed with + our + + + + + heavenly + - residence - - - - - clothed - + residence. εἴ γε καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα \v 3 We long for this because by putting it on we will not be found to be naked. We long for this because by it we will not be found to be naked. + We long for this because - putting ... on - - - + it + by putting [1] on + not + we will [2] be found + to be + naked. καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι ἐφ᾽ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλ᾽ ἐπενδύσασθαι ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς @@ -1928,240 +2206,277 @@ For indeed while we are in this tent, we groan, being burdened. We do not want to be unclothed. Instead, we want to be clothed, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. For indeed while we are in this , we , being . We do not want to be . Instead, we want to be , so that what is mortal may be up by . - - - - - - tent - groan - burdened + For + indeed + + + + while we are + + in + this + tent, + we groan, + being burdened. - - - unclothed - - clothed - - swallowed - - - + not + We do [1] want + to be unclothed. + Instead, + we want + to be clothed, + so that + + + + what is mortal + + may be swallowed up + by - life + life. ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο Θεός ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος \v 5 The one who prepared us for this very thing is God, who gave us the Spirit as a guarantee of what is to come. The one who prepared us for this very thing is , who gave us the as a of what is to come. - + The one who - - - - - - God - - - - - guarantee - + prepared + us + + + + + for this very thing + + is + God, + who + gave + us + the Spirit + as + + a guarantee + of what is to come. Θαρροῦντες οὖν πάντοτε καὶ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου \s5 \v 6 Therefore always be confident, knowing that while we are at home in the body, we are away from the Lord. Therefore always be , that while we are at home in the , we are away from the . - confident - - + Therefore + always + be confident, knowing - - - - - body - - - - Lord + that + while we are at home + in + the + body, + we are away + from + the + Lord. διὰ πίστεως γὰρ περιπατοῦμεν οὐ διὰ εἴδους \v 7 For we walk by faith, not by sight. For we by , not by sight. - - faith - - walk - - - + For + we walk + by + faith, + not + by + sight. Θαρροῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν μᾶλλον ἐκδημῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐνδημῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Κύριον \v 8 So we have confidence. We would prefer to be away from the body and at home with the Lord. So we have . We would to be away from the and at home with the . - confidence + So + we confidence. - prefer + We would prefer - - - + to be away + from + the body - - - - - Lord + and + at home + with + the + Lord. διὸ καὶ φιλοτιμούμεθα εἴτε ἐνδημοῦντες εἴτε ἐκδημοῦντες εὐάρεστοι αὐτῷ εἶναι \s5 \v 9 So we make it our goal, whether we are at home or away, to please him. So we make it our goal, whether we are at home or away, to please him. - + So - - - - - - - - + our + we make it [1] goal, + whether + we are at home + or + away, + + + + to please + + him. τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε φαῦλον \v 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive what is due for the things done in the body, whether for good or for bad. For we must all appear before the of , so that each one may what is due for the things done in the , whether for or for bad. + For + we + must - - - - - - - + all + appear + before + the judgment seat - Christ - - receive - + of Christ, + so that + each one + may receive what is due - - - body - - - - - good - - + for + the things + done + in + the + body, + whether + for good + or + for bad. Εἰδότες οὖν τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν Θεῷ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι \s5 \p \v 11 Therefore, knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade people. What we are is clearly seen by God, and I hope that it is also clear to your conscience. Therefore, the of the , we people. What we are is clearly seen by , and I that it is also clear to your . + Therefore, knowing - - + the fear - Lord - - persuade - God + of Lord, + we persuade + people. - - hope - - + + + What we are is clearly seen + + by God, + and + I hope + also + that it is [1] clear + your - conscience - - + to [2] conscience. οὐ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ \v 12 We are not commeding ourselves to you again, but we are giving you a reason to be proud of us, so you may have an answer for those who boast about appearances but not about what is in the heart. We are not commeding ourselves to you again, but we are giving you a reason to be of us, so you may have an answer for those who about appearances but not about what is in the . - - - - - - - - - - boast - - - - - - - - - proud - - - - heart + not + We are [1] commending + ourselves + to you + again, + but + we are giving + you + + + + a reason to be proud + + of + us, + so + you may have + an answer + for + those who + boast + + + + about appearances + + but + not + + + heart + about what is in the heard. + Εἴτε γὰρ ἐξέστημεν Θεῷ εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν ὑμῖν \s5 \v 13 For if we are out of our minds, it is for God; and if we are in our right minds, it is for your sake. For if we are out of our , it is for ; and if we are in our right , it is for your sake. - - - minds - God - - minds - + For + if + our + we are out of [1] minds, + it is + for God; + and if + our + we are in [2] right minds + it is + for your sake. ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς κρίναντας τοῦτο ὅτι εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον \v 14 For the love of Christ controls us, because we have concluded this: That one person died for all, and that therefore all have died. For the of us, because we have concluded this: That one person for all, and that therefore all have . - - + For + the love - Christ + of Christ controls - - - - - - - + us, + because we have concluded + this: + That + one person died - + for + all, + and that + there - - died + all + have died. καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι @@ -2169,163 +2484,186 @@ He died for all, so that those who live should no longer live for themselves but for him who for their sake died and was raised. He for all, so that those who should no longer for themselves but for him who for their sake and was . - - - died - - + He died + for + all, + so that + those who live - - - live - - - - + no longer + should [1] live + for themselves + but + for him who + their + for [2] sake died - - raised + and + was raised. Ὥστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα εἰ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα Χριστόν ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν \s5 \v 16 For this reason, from now on we do not regard anyone according to the flesh, even though we once regarded Christ according to the flesh. But now we no longer regard him that way. For this reason, from now on we do not regard anyone according to the , even though we once regarded according to the . But now we no longer regard him that way. - - - - - - - - - flesh - - - - - flesh + For this reason, + from + + + + now on + + we + + + + we do not regard anyone + + according to + the flesh, + + + + even though + + once + we [1] regarded Christ - - - - + according to + the flesh. + But + now + no longer + we [2] regard + him that way. ὥστε εἴ τις ἐν Χριστῷ καινὴ κτίσις τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν ἰδοὺ γέγονεν καινά \v 17 Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old things have passed away. See, they have become new. Therefore, if anyone is , he is a new . The old things have passed away. See, they have become new. - - - - - in Christ - - creation - - - - - - + Therefore, + if + anyone + is + in + Christ, + he is + a new + creation. + The + old things + have passed away. + See, + they have become + new. Τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ καταλλάξαντος ἡμᾶς ἑαυτῷ διὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ δόντος ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς \s5 \v 18 All these things are from God. He reconciled us to himself through Christ and has given us the ministry of reconciliation. All these things are from . He us to himself through and has given us the of . - - - + + + + All these things + + are + from - God + God. - reconciliation - - - + He reconciled + us + to himself + through Christ - - - - + and + has given + us + the ministry - reconciled + of reconciled. ὡς ὅτι Θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς \v 19 That is, in Christ God is reconciling the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them. He is entrusting to us the message of reconciliation. That is, is the to himself, not counting their against them. He is entrusting to us the of . - - + + + + That is, + + in + Christ God - - - in Christ - world - reconciliation - - - - + is + reconciling + the world + to himself, + not + counting + their trespasses - + against them. - + He is entrusting - - + to us + the message - reconciling + of reconciliation. Ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσβεύομεν ὡς τοῦ Θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι᾽ ἡμῶν δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ καταλλάγητε τῷ Θεῷ \s5 \p \v 20 So we are appointed as representatives of Christ, as though God were making his appeal through us. We plead with you, for the sake of Christ: "Be reconciled to God!" So we are appointed as of , as though were making his through us. We with you, for the sake of : "Be to !" - - Christ - - representatives - + So + we are appointed as representatives + of + Christ<, + as though God - appeal - - - plead - - Christ - reconciled + his + was making [1] appeal + through + us. + We plead + with you, + for the sake of + Christ: + "Be reconciled - God + to God!" τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ \v 21 He made him who knew no sin to become sin for us, so that we might become the righteousness of God in him. He made him who no to become for us, so that we might become the of in him. - - + He made + him who knew + no sin - - + to become sin - - - - - righteousness + for + us, + so that + we + might become + the righteousness God - - + in + him. @@ -2334,146 +2672,154 @@ \s5 \c 6 \p \v 1 Working together with him, we also urge you not to receive the grace of God in vain. Working together with him, we also you not to the of in . - + Working together with + him, - - urge - - - vain - + also + we [1] urge + you + not + to receive + the grace - God - receive - + of God + in + vain. λέγει γάρ Καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι Ἰδοὺ νῦν καιρὸς εὐπρόσδεκτος ἰδοὺ νῦν ἡμέρα σωτηρίας \v 2 For he says, \q "In a favorable time I paid attention to you, \q and in the day of salvation I helped you." \m Look, now is the favorable time. Look, now is the day of salvation. For he says, "In a I paid attention to you, and in the of I helped you." Look, now is the favorable . Look, now is the day of . - - + For + he says, + \q + "In a favorable time - favorable - - - - - time - salvation - - - - - - - - - day - salvation - \q + I paid attention + to you, \q + and + in + the day + of salvation + I helped + you." \m + Look, + now + is + the favorable + time. + Look, + now + is + the day + of salvation. Μηδεμίαν ἐν μηδενὶ διδόντες προσκοπήν ἵνα μὴ μωμηθῇ ἡ διακονία \v 3 We do not place a stumbling block in front of anyone, for we do not wish our ministry to be discredited. We do not place a in front of anyone, for we do not wish our to be discredited. - - - - + not + We do [1] place stumbling block + + + + in front of anyone, + - - - + not + for we do [2] wish + our ministry + to be discredited. ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ συνιστάντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς Θεοῦ διάκονοι ἐν ὑπομονῇ πολλῇ ἐν θλίψεσιν ἐν ἀνάγκαις ἐν στενοχωρίαις \s5 \v 4 Instead, in every way we commend ourselves as God's servants in much endurance, in affliction, in distress, in hardship, Instead, in every way we commend ourselves as in much , in , in distress, in , - - - - - - + Instead, + in + every way + we commend + ourselves + as God's servants - - endurance - hardship - - affliction - - - - + in + much + endurance, + in + affliction, + in + distress, + in + hardship, ἐν πληγαῖς ἐν φυλακαῖς ἐν ἀκαταστασίαις ἐν κόποις ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις ἐν νηστείαις \v 5 in beatings, in imprisonments, in riots, in hard labor, in sleepless nights, in hunger, in beatings, in , in riots, in , in sleepless nights, in , - - - - imprisonments - - - - hard labor - - - - hunger + in + beatings, + in + imprisonments, + in + riots, + in + hard labor, + in + sleepless nights, + in + hunger, ἐν ἁγνότητι ἐν γνώσει ἐν μακροθυμίᾳ ἐν χρηστότητι ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἀνυποκρίτῳ \v 6 in purity, in knowledge, in patience, in kindness, in the Holy Spirit, in sincere love, in , in , in , in , in the , in sincere , - - purity - - knowledge - - patience - - kindness - - Holy Spirit - - - love - + in + purity, + in + knowledge, + in + patience, + in + kindness, + in + the Holy + Spirit, + in + sincere + love, ἐν λόγῳ ἀληθείας ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ διὰ τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν \v 7 in the word of truth, in the power of God. We have the armor of righteousness for the right hand and for the left. in the , in the of . We have the of for the and for the left. - - word of truth - - - power - God + in + the word + of truth, + in + the power + of God. + We have - + the armor - righteousness - + of righteousness + for the right hand - - + and + for the left. διὰ δόξης καὶ ἀτιμίας διὰ δυσφημίας καὶ εὐφημίας ὡς πλάνοι καὶ ἀληθεῖς @@ -2481,76 +2827,84 @@ We work in glory and dishonor, in slander and praise, as deceivers and yet truthful. We work in and , in and praise, as and yet . - glory - - dishonor + We work + in glory + and + dishonor, - slander - - - + in slander + and + in praise, + as deceivers - - truthful + and yet + truthful. ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι καὶ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι ὡς ἀποθνήσκοντες καὶ ἰδοὺ ζῶμεν ὡς παιδευόμενοι καὶ μὴ θανατούμενοι \v 9 We work as if we were unknown, yet we are well known, as if we were dying, yet—see!—we are still living, as if we were being punished for our actions, yet we are not killed. We work as if we were , yet we are well , as if we were , yet—see!—we are still , as if we were being for our actions, yet we are not killed. - - unknown - - known - - dying - - - living - - punished - - - + We work + as + unknown, + yet + we are well known, + as if + we were dying, + yet— + see! + —we are living, + as if + we were being punished + for our actions, + yet + not + we are [1] killed. ὡς λυπούμενοι ἀεὶ δὲ χαίροντες ὡς πτωχοὶ πολλοὺς δὲ πλουτίζοντες ὡς μηδὲν ἔχοντες καὶ πάντα κατέχοντες \v 10 We work as sorrowful, yet we are always rejoicing, as poor, yet we make many rich, as having nothing, yet we possess all things. We work as , yet we are always , as poor, yet we make many rich, as having nothing, yet we all things. - - sorrowful - - - rejoicing - - - - - - - - - - - possess + We work + as + sorrowful, + yet + always + we are [1] rejoicing, + as + poor, + yet + many + we make [2] rich, + as + having + nothing, + yet + we possess + all things. Τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν ἀνέῳγεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς Κορίνθιοι ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν πεπλάτυνται \s5 \p \v 11 We have spoken the whole truth to you, Corinthians, and our heart is wide open. We have spoken the whole truth to you, , and our is wide open. - - - - - - - Corinthians + + + + + + We have spoken the whole truth + + to + you, + Corinthians, + and + our heart - - + is wide open. οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν στενοχωρεῖσθε δὲ ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὑμῶν @@ -2558,138 +2912,149 @@ You are not restrained by us, but you are restrained in your own hearts. You are not restrained by us, but you are restrained in your own . - - - - - - + You are [1] restrained + by + us, + but + you are restrained + in + your own - hearts - + hearts. τὴν δὲ αὐτὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ὡς τέκνοις λέγω πλατύνθητε καὶ ὑμεῖς \v 13 Now in fair exchange—I speak as to children—open yourselves wide also. Now in fair exchange—I speak as to —open yourselves wide also. - - - - - - children - - - - + Now + + + + + in fair exchange— + + I speak + as + to children— + yourselves + open [1] wide + also. Μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες ἀπίστοις τίς γὰρ μετοχὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ ἢ τίς κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος \s5 \v 14 Do not be yoked together with unbelievers. For what association does righteousness have with lawlessness? For what fellowship does light have with darkness? Do not be with . For what does have with ? For what does have with ? - - - yoked ... together - unbelievers - - + not + Do [1] be + yoked together with + unbelievers. + For + what association - righteousness + righteousness + does [2] have - lawlessness + with lawlessness? - + For + what fellowship - light - - darkness + light + does [3] have + with + darkness? τίς δὲ συμφώνησις Χριστοῦ πρὸς Βελιάρ ἢ τίς μερὶς πιστῷ μετὰ ἀπίστου \v 15 What agreement can Christ have with Belial? Or what share does a believer have together with an unbeliever? What agreement can have with Belial? Or what share does a have together with an ? - + What - - Christ - - - - - - believer - - unbeliever + agreement + Christ + can [1] have + with + Belial? + Or + what + share + a believer + does [2] have together + with + an unbeliever? τίς δὲ συνκατάθεσις ναῷ Θεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων ἡμεῖς γὰρ ναὸς Θεοῦ ἐσμεν ζῶντος καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι Ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν Θεός καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μου λαός \v 16 And what agreement is there between the temple of God and idols? For we are the temple of the living God, just as God said: \q "I will dwell among them and walk among them. \q I will be their God, \q1 and they will be my people." And what agreement is there between the of and ? For we are the of , said: "I will dwell among them and among them. I will be their God, and they will be ." - - - - temple - the living God + And + what + agreement + is there between + the temple + of God + and - idols - - - temple - my people - - + idols? + For + we + are + the temple + of the living + God, just as - God + said: + \q - - - - + "I will dwell + among + them + and walk + among them. + \q - - - God - - - - - - \q - \q + I will be + their + God, \q1 + and + they + will be + my + people." Διὸ ἐξέλθατε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν καὶ ἀφορίσθητε λέγει Κύριος καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε κἀγὼ εἰσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς \s5 \m \p \v 17 Therefore, \q "Come out from among them, \q1 and be set apart," says the Lord. \q "Touch no unclean thing, \q1 and I will welcome you. Therefore, "Come out from among them, and be set apart," says the . "Touch no thing, and I will welcome you. - - - - - - - - - Lord + Therefore, + \q + "Come out + from + among + them, + \q1 + and + be set apart," + says + the Lord. + \q - unclean - - - - - - \q - \q1 - \q + "Touch + no + unclean thing, \q1 + and I + will welcome + you. Καὶ Ἔσομαι ὑμῖν εἰς Πατέρα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθέ μοι εἰς υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας λέγει Κύριος Παντοκράτωρ @@ -2697,23 +3062,23 @@ I will be a Father to you, \q and you will be my sons and daughters," \m says the Lord Almighty. I will be a to you, and you will be my and daughters," says the . - - + I will be - Father - - - - + a Father + to you, + \q + and + you + will be + my sons - - - - Lord - Almighty - \q + and + daughters," \m + says + the Lord + Almighty. @@ -2722,89 +3087,106 @@ \s5 \c 7 \p \v 1 Beloved, since we have these promises, let us cleanse ourselves of all defilement of flesh and spirit. Let us perfect holiness in the fear of God. Beloved, since we have these , let us ourselves of all defilement of and . Let us in the of . - - - + Beloved, + since + we have + these - promises - - cleanse - - - - - flesh - - spirit - perfect + promises, + let us cleanse + ourselves + of + all + defilement + of flesh + and + spirit. + Let us perfect holiness - - fear - God + in + the fear + of God. Χωρήσατε ἡμᾶς οὐδένα ἠδικήσαμεν οὐδένα ἐφθείραμεν οὐδένα ἐπλεονεκτήσαμεν \s5 \p \v 2 Make room for us! We have not wronged anyone. We have not corrupted anyone or taken advantage of anyone. Make room for us! We have not anyone. We have not anyone or taken advantage of anyone. - - - wronged - - - corrupted - - + Make room for + us! + + + + We have not wronged anyone. + + + + + We have not corrupted anyone + + or + + + + taken advantage of anyone. + πρὸς κατάκρισιν οὐ λέγω προείρηκα γὰρ ὅτι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἐστε εἰς τὸ συναποθανεῖν καὶ συζῆν \v 3 It is not to condemn you that I say this. For I have already said that you are in our hearts, for us to die together and to live together. It is not to you that I say this. For I have already said that you are in our , for us to together and to together. - + It is + not + to condemn - - - - - - + you that + I say + this. + For + I have already said + that + you are + in - hearts - - - - - die - - live + our + hearts, + for + us + to die together + and + to live together. πολλή μοι παρρησία πρὸς ὑμᾶς πολλή μοι καύχησις ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν πεπλήρωμαι τῇ παρακλήσει ὑπερπερισσεύομαι τῇ χαρᾷ ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν \v 4 I have great confidence in you, and great is my boast about you. I am filled with comfort. I overflow with joy even in all our tribulation. I have great in you, and great is my about you. I am filled with . I overflow with even in all our . - + I have + great confidence - - - - + in + your, + and + great + is + my boast - - - + about + you. + I am filled - comfort - + with comfort. + I overflow - joy - - + with joy + even + in + all + our - tribulation - + tribulation. Καὶ γὰρ ἐλθόντων ἡμῶν εἰς Μακεδονίαν οὐδεμίαν ἔσχηκεν ἄνεσιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι ἔξωθεν μάχαι ἔσωθεν φόβοι @@ -2813,82 +3195,94 @@ When we came to , our had no . Instead, we were in every way by on the outside and on the inside. - - - - Macedonia - - - rest + + + + When we came + + to + Macedonia, + our bodies - - - - - troubled - - conflicts - + had + no + rest. + Instead, + we were troubled + in + every way + by conflicts + on the outside + and fears + on the inside. ἀλλ᾽ ὁ παρακαλῶν τοὺς ταπεινοὺς παρεκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ Τίτου \v 6 But God, who comforts the lowly, comforted us by the arrival of Titus. But , who the , us by the arrival of . - - - comforted - - lowly - comforts - + But - God - - - - Titus + God, + who + comforts + the + lowly, + comforted + us + by + the + arrival + of Titus. οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει ᾗ παρεκλήθη ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν ἀναγγέλλων ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἐπιπόθησιν τὸν ὑμῶν ὀδυρμόν τὸν ὑμῶν ζῆλον ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ὥστε με μᾶλλον χαρῆναι \v 7 It was not only by his arrival that God comforted us. It was also by the comfort that Titus had received from you. He told us of your great affection, your sorrow, and your zeal for me. So I rejoiced even more. It was not only by his arrival that God us. It was also by the that Titus had received from you. He told us of your great affection, your , and your for me. So I even more. - - + It was + not + only - + by + his - - + arrival + that God comforted us. + It was - - - + also + by + the comforted - - comfort - - - - + that + Titus + had received + from + you. + He told + us - - + of your + great affection, - - sorrow + your + sorrow, + and - + our zeal - - - - - - rejoiced + for + me. + So + + + rejoiced + I rejoiced + + even more. Ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἐλύπησα ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ οὐ μεταμέλομαι εἰ καὶ μετεμελόμην βλέπω γὰρ ὅτι ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἐκείνη εἰ καὶ πρὸς ὥραν ἐλύπησεν ὑμᾶς @@ -2896,56 +3290,72 @@ Even though my letter made you sorrowful, I do not regret it. But I did regret it when I saw that my letter made you sorrowful, though only for a little while. Even though my made you , I do not it. But I did it when I saw that my made you , though only for a little while. - - - sorrowful - - - + + + + Even though + + my letter - - regret + + + + made you sorrowful + + + not + I do [1] regret + it - - regret - + But + I did regret + it + when I saw - - + that + my letter + you + made [2] sorrowful. - + though + only - - - sorrowful - + for + a little while. νῦν χαίρω οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε εἰς μετάνοιαν ἐλυπήθητε γὰρ κατὰ Θεόν ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν \v 9 Now I rejoice, not because you were sorrowful, but because your sorrow brought you to repentance. You experienced a godly sorrow, so you suffered no loss because of us. Now I , not because you were , but because your brought you to . You experienced a godly , so you no loss because of us. - - rejoice - - - sorrowful - - - sorrow - - repentance - sorrow + Now + I rejoice, + not + because + you were sorrowful, + but + because + your sorrow + brought you + to + repentance. - - - - - - suffered - - + + + + + You experienced a godly sorrow, + + so + you suffered + + + + no loss + + because of + us. ἡ γὰρ κατὰ Θεὸν λύπη μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἀμεταμέλητον ἐργάζεται ἡ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου λύπη θάνατον κατεργάζεται @@ -2953,156 +3363,191 @@ For godly sorrow brings about repentance that accomplishes salvation without regret. Worldly sorrow, however, brings about death. For godly brings about that accomplishes without . Worldly , however, brings about . - - - - sorrow + For + + + + sorrow + godly sorrow + + brings about repentance + that accomplishes salvation - regret - - - - - - sorrow - death - + without regret. + + + + + + Worldly sorrow, + + however, + brings about + death. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ κατὰ Θεὸν λυπηθῆναι πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν ἀλλὰ φόβον ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν ἀλλὰ ζῆλον ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι τῷ πράγματι \s5 \v 11 See what great diligence this godly sorrow produced in you. How great was the determination in you to prove you were innocent. How great was your indignation, your fear, your longing, your zeal, and your desire to see that justice should be done! In everything you have proved yourselves to be innocent in this matter. See what great this godly produced in you. How great was the determination in you to prove you were . How great was your indignation, your , your longing, your , and your desire to that should be ! In everything you have proved yourselves to be innocent in this matter. - + See - - - - - sorrow - - - - diligence - - - - + what + great diligence + + + + + + + this godly sorrow + + produced + in you. + How great + was + in you + you were + + + the determination [1] to prove [2] innocent. + + How great + was your + indignation, - fear + your + fear, - + your + longing, - zeal + your + zeal, - see ... justice ... done - - - - + and your desire to see that + should be + justice [3] done. + In + everything + you have proved + yourselves + to be innocent - - - + in this + matter. ἄρα εἰ καὶ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν οὐχ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος οὐδὲ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικηθέντος ἀλλ᾽ ἕνεκεν τοῦ φανερωθῆναι τὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ \v 12 Although I wrote to you, I did not write for the sake of the wrongdoer, nor for the one who suffered the wrong, but so that your earnestness toward us should be made known to you in the sight of God. Although I wrote to you, I did not write for the sake of the , nor for the one who the wrong, but so that your earnestness toward us should be to you in the sight of . - - + + + + Although + - - - - - - wrongdoer - - - + I wrote + to you, + not + I did [1] write + for the sake of + the + wrongdoer, + nor + for the sake of + the one who suffered - - - - made ... known + the wrong, + but + so that + your - - + earnestness - - - - - + toward + us + + + should be made known + should be made known + + to + you + in the sight - God + of God.0 διὰ τοῦτο παρακεκλήμεθα Ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ παρακλήσει ἡμῶν περισσοτέρως μᾶλλον ἐχάρημεν ἐπὶ τῇ χαρᾷ Τίτου ὅτι ἀναπέπαυται τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ πάντων ὑμῶν \s5 \v 13 It is by this that we are encouraged. \p In addition to our own comfort, we also rejoiced even more because of Titus' joy, because his spirit was refreshed by all of you. It is by this that we are . In addition to our own , we also even more because of ' , because his was by all of you. - - - encouraged - + It is + by + this + that + we are encouraged. + \p + In addition - - comfort - - - - rejoiced - + our own + + to [1] comfort, + also + we [2] rejoiced + even + more + because of + Titus' - joy - Titus - - refreshed + joy, + because + his spirit - - - - - \p + was refreshed + by + all + of you. ὅτι εἴ τι αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κεκαύχημαι οὐ κατῃσχύνθην ἀλλ᾽ ὡς πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐλαλήσαμεν ὑμῖν οὕτως καὶ ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἡ ἐπὶ Τίτου ἀλήθεια ἐγενήθη \v 14 For if I boasted to him about you, I was not put to shame. On the contrary, just as everything we said to you was true, our boasting about you to Titus proved to be true. For if I to him about you, I was not . On the contrary, just as everything we said to you was , our about you to proved to be . - - + FOr + if - - - - boasting - - put ... to shame - - - + I boasted + to him + about + you, + not + I was [1] put to shame. + But on the contrary, + just as + everything + we said + to you + was - true - - + true, + our - boasted - + boasting + about you - + to Titus - true - + proved to be + true. καὶ τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ περισσοτέρως εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐστιν ἀναμιμνῃσκομένου τὴν πάντων ὑμῶν ὑπακοήν ὡς μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐδέξασθε αὐτόν @@ -3110,38 +3555,41 @@ His affection for you is even greater as he remembers the obedience of all of you, how you welcomed him with fear and trembling. His affection for you is even greater as he remembers the of all of you, how you welcomed him with and . + His - - - - - - - - - - + affection + for + you + is + even greater + as he remembers + the obedience - - + of all + of you, + how + you welcomed + him. + with fear - - trembling - - + and + trembling. χαίρω ὅτι ἐν παντὶ θαρρῶ ἐν ὑμῖν \v 16 I rejoice because I have complete confidence in you. I because I have complete in you. - rejoice - - - - confidence - - + I rejoice + because + + + + complete + + I have [1] confidence + in + you. @@ -3150,21 +3598,22 @@ \s5 \c 8 \p \v 1 We want you to know, brothers, about the grace of God that has been given to the churches of Macedonia. We want you to , , about the of that has been given to the of . - know + you + We want [1] to know, - - brothers - + brothers, + about + the grace - God - - - - + of God + that + has been given + to + the churches - Macedonia + of Macedonia. ὅτι ἐν πολλῇ δοκιμῇ θλίψεως ἡ περισσεία τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ κατὰ βάθους πτωχεία αὐτῶν ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς ἁπλότητος αὐτῶν @@ -3172,27 +3621,33 @@ During a great test of tribulation, the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity. During a great of , the of their and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity. - - + During + a great test - tribulation - - + of tribulation, + the + abundance + their - joy - - - - - - - - abundance - - - + of [1] joy + and + the + + + + extremity + + of their + poverty + have produced + + + + + great riches + - + of generosity. @@ -3200,36 +3655,42 @@ \s5 \v 3 For I testify that they gave as much as they were able, and even beyond what they were able, and of their own free will For I that they gave as much as they , and even beyond what they , and of their own free will - - - were ... able - testify - - - were ... able - + For + I testify + that they gave + as much as + they were able, + and even + beyond what + they were able, + and + of their own free will μετὰ πολλῆς παρακλήσεως δεόμενοι ἡμῶν τὴν χάριν καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς διακονίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους \v 4 they begged us with much earnestness for the privilege of sharing in this service to God's holy people. they us with much earnestness for the of in this to God's people. - - - - begged - - + they begged + us + with + much + earnestness + for + the privilege - sharing - + of sharing + in this service - - - holy + to + + + holy + God's holy people. + καὶ οὐ καθὼς ἠλπίσαμεν ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς ἔδωκαν πρῶτον τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ @@ -3237,76 +3698,84 @@ This did not happen as we had hoped, but they first gave themselves to the Lord and then to us by the will of God. This did not happen we had , but they first gave themselves to the and then to us by the . - + not + This did [1] happen as - hoped - - - - - + we had hoped, + but + first + they [2] gave + themselves + to the Lord - - - - will of God - + and then + to us + by + the will + of God. Εἰς τὸ παρακαλέσαι ἡμᾶς Τίτον ἵνα καθὼς προενήρξατο οὕτως καὶ ἐπιτελέσῃ εἰς ὑμᾶς καὶ τὴν χάριν ταύτην \s5 \v 6 So we urged Titus, who had already begun this task, to complete among you this act of grace. So we , who had already begun this task, to complete among you this . - - - urged - - Titus - + + + + + + So we urged + + Titus, - - + who had already begun + this + task, + + + + to complete + - - - + among + you + this - act of grace - + act of grace. ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἐν παντὶ περισσεύετε πίστει καὶ λόγῳ καὶ γνώσει καὶ πάσῃ σπουδῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀγάπῃ ἵνα καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ χάριτι περισσεύητε \v 7 But you abound in everything—in faith, in speech, in knowledge, in all diligence, and in your love for us. So also make sure that you excel in this act of grace. \f + \ft There is evidence that corrections were made to verse 7 by later copyists who were referring to other ancient texts. Most modern translations follow those corrections, and they now read, \fqa and in your love for us \fqa* . But there are some important and ancient Greek copies that read, \fqa and in our love for you \fqa* . \f* But you in everything—in faith, in speech, in , in all , and in your for us. So also make sure that you excel in this . - + But - - - abound - evidence + you abound + in + everything— + in faith, - + in speech, - knowledge + in knowledge, - - diligence - + in all + diligence, + and + in + your - - - - love - - - - + for + us. + So + also + make sure that you excel + in + this - act of grace - + act of grace. \f + \ft There is evidence that corrections were made to verse 7 by later copyists who were referring to other ancient texts. Most modern translations follow those corrections, and they now read, \fqa and in your love for us \fqa* . But there are some important and ancient Greek copies that read, \fqa and in our love for you \fqa* . \f* @@ -3314,49 +3783,54 @@ \s5 \v 8 I say this not as a command but to test the sincerity of your love by comparing it to the eagerness of other people. I say this not as a but to the sincerity of your by comparing it to the of other people. - - - command - - - - - - eagerness - - + I say + this + not + as + a command + but + to test + the + sincerity - + of your love - - test + by comparing it + to the eagerness + + + + + + of other people. + Γινώσκετε γὰρ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὅτι δι᾽ ὑμᾶς ἐπτώχευσεν πλούσιος ὤν ἵνα ὑμεῖς τῇ ἐκείνου πτωχείᾳ πλουτήσητε \v 9 For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Even though he was rich, for your sakes he became poor, so that through his poverty you might become rich. For you the of our . Even though he was rich, for your sakes he became poor, so that through his poverty you might become rich. - know - - + For + you know + the grace + our - Lord - + of [1] Lord Jesus - Christ + Christ. - - - - - - - + Even though he was + rich, + your + for [1] sakes + he became poor, + so that - - - + through his + poverty + you + might become rich. καὶ γνώμην ἐν τούτῳ δίδωμι τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν συμφέρει οἵτινες οὐ μόνον τὸ ποιῆσαι ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ θέλειν προενήρξασθε ἀπὸ πέρυσι @@ -3364,319 +3838,391 @@ In this matter I will give you advice that will help you. One year ago, you not only started to do something, but you desired to do it. In this matter I will give you that will help you. One year ago, you not only started to do something, but you desired to do it. + In + this matter + I will give + you advice - - - - + that - - - - - - - - + will help + you. + + + + One year ago, + + you + not + only + + + + starte to do something, + + but - - - - - + + + + + you desired to do it. + + νυνὶ δὲ καὶ τὸ ποιῆσαι ἐπιτελέσατε ὅπως καθάπερ ἡ προθυμία τοῦ θέλειν οὕτως καὶ τὸ ἐπιτελέσαι ἐκ τοῦ ἔχειν \v 11 Now finish it. Just as there was an eagerness and desire to do it then, may you also bring it to completion, as much as you can. Now finish it. Just there was an eagerness and desire to do it then, may you also bring it to completion, as much as you can. - + Now - - - + + + + + finish it. + - as + Just as + there was - - - - - - - - - - + an eagerness + and + + + + desire + + to do it then, + you + + + + + + may [1] also bring it ot completion, + + + + + + as much as you can. + εἰ γὰρ ἡ προθυμία πρόκειται καθὸ ἐὰν ἔχῃ εὐπρόσδεκτος οὐ καθὸ οὐκ ἔχει \v 12 For if you are eager to do this deed, it is a good and acceptable thing. It must be based on what a person has, not on what he does not have. For if you are eager to do this deed, it is a good and acceptable thing. It must be based on what a person has, not on what he does not have. - - - - - - + For + if + + + + + you are eager to do + + this deed, + it is a good and + + + acceptable thing. + + It must be + based on + what a person - - - - - - + has, + not + on what + not + he does [1] have. Οὐ γὰρ ἵνα ἄλλοις ἄνεσις ὑμῖν θλῖψις ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἰσότητος \s5 \v 13 For this is not to cause relief for others and tribulation for you, but for fairness. For this is not to cause for others and for you, but for fairness. - - - - - relief - + For + this is + not + + + relief + to cause relief + + for others + and tribulation - - - + for you, + but + for + fairness. ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ τὸ ὑμῶν περίσσευμα εἰς τὸ ἐκείνων ὑστέρημα ἵνα καὶ τὸ ἐκείνων περίσσευμα γένηται εἰς τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα ὅπως γένηται ἰσότης \v 14 Your abundance at the present time will supply what they need. This is also so that their abundance may supply your need, and so that there may be fairness. Your abundance at the present will supply what they need. This is also so that their abundance may supply your need, and so that there may be fairness. - - - time - + Your - - + abundance + at + the + present + time + will supply - - - - - + what + they + need. + This is + also + so that + their - - - - - - - - - - + abundance + + + + + may supply + + your + need, + and + so that + there may be + fairness. καθὼς γέγραπται Ὁ τὸ πολὺ οὐκ ἐπλεόνασεν καὶ ὁ τὸ ὀλίγον οὐκ ἠλαττόνησεν \v 15 It is as it is written: \q "The one with much did not have anything left over, \q1 and the one who had little did not have any lack." It it is : "The one with much did not have anything left over, and the one who had little did not have any lack." + It is as - is ... written - - - - - - - - - - - + it is written: \q + "The one + with + + much + not + did [1] have anything left over, \q1 + and + the one who + had + + little + not + did [2] have any lack." Χάρις δὲ τῷ Θεῷ τῷ διδόντι τὴν αὐτὴν σπουδὴν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ Τίτου \s5 \m \p \v 16 But thanks be to God, who put into Titus' heart the same earnest care that I have for you. But thanks be to , who put into ' the same earnest care that I have for you. - - + But + thanks + be - God - - - - - - - - + to God, + who + put + into + Titus' heart - Titus + the + same + earnest care + that I have + for + you. ὅτι τὴν μὲν παράκλησιν ἐδέξατο σπουδαιότερος δὲ ὑπάρχων αὐθαίρετος ἐξῆλθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς \v 17 For he not only accepted our appeal, but he was also very earnest about it. He came to you of his own free will. For he not only accepted our , but he was also very earnest about it. He came to you of his own free will. - - - - appeal - - - - - - - - + For + not only + he [1] accepted + our + appeal, + but + he was + also + very earnest + about it. + He came + to + you + of his + own free will. Συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ διὰ πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν \s5 \v 18 We have sent with him the brother who is praised among all of the churches for his work in proclaiming the gospel. We have with him the who is praised among all of the for his work in . - sent + We have sent - - - + with + him + the brother - + who + is - - - - proclaiming the gospel - - - + praise + among + all + of the churches + for his work in + in + + proclaiming the gospel. οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ χειροτονηθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν συνέκδημος ἡμῶν σὺν τῇ χάριτι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου δόξαν καὶ προθυμίαν ἡμῶν \v 19 Not only this, but he also was chosen by the churches to be our traveling companion with this act of grace, which is being administered by us for the glory of the Lord himself and our good will. Not only this, but he also was by the to be our traveling with this , which is being by us for the of the himself and our good will. - - + Not + only + this, - - - chosen - - + but + also + He was [1] chosen + by + the churches - companion - - + to be + our + traveling companion + with + this - act of grace - - - administered - - - - - - - Lord + act of grace, + which + is being administered + by + us + for + the glory - - - + of the + Lord + himself + and + our + good will. στελλόμενοι τοῦτο μή τις ἡμᾶς μωμήσηται ἐν τῇ ἁδρότητι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν \s5 \v 20 We are avoiding the possibility that anyone should complain about this act of generosity that we are carrying out. We are avoiding the possibility that anyone should complain about this act of generosity that we are . - - + We are avoiding + the possibility + that - + anyone - - + should complain + about + this - - - - carrying out - - + act of generosity + that + + + + we + + are carrying out. προνοοῦμεν γὰρ καλὰ οὐ μόνον ἐνώπιον Κυρίου ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον ἀνθρώπων \v 21 We take care to do what is good, not only before the Lord, but also before people. We take care to what is , not only before the , but also before people. - + We take care to do - do ... good - - - - Lord - - - - + what is good, + not + only + before + the Lord, + but + also + before + people. Συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν ὃν ἐδοκιμάσαμεν ἐν πολλοῖς πολλάκις σπουδαῖον ὄντα νυνὶ δὲ πολὺ σπουδαιότερον πεποιθήσει πολλῇ τῇ εἰς ὑμᾶς \s5 \v 22 We are also sending another brother with them. We have tested him in many ways and found him diligent for many tasks. He is even more eager now because of the great confidence he has in you. We are also another with them. We have him in many ways and found him diligent for many tasks. He is even more eager now because of the great he has in you. - sending + We are sending - + another brother - - tested - - - - - - + with them. + We have tested + him + in + many ways + and + found him + diligent + for many tasks. + He is - - + more + even [1] eager + now + because of + the great confidence - + he has - - + in + you. εἴτε ὑπὲρ Τίτου κοινωνὸς ἐμὸς καὶ εἰς ὑμᾶς συνεργός εἴτε ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν ἀπόστολοι ἐκκλησιῶν δόξα Χριστοῦ \v 23 As for Titus, he is my partner and fellow worker for you. As for our brothers, they are messengers from the churches. They are a glory to Christ. As for , he is my and for you. As for our , they are from the . They are a to . - - - Titus - fellow worker - - - - - partner - - brothers - + As + for + Titus, + he is + my + partner + and + fellow worker + for + you. + As for + our + brothers, + they are messengers - churches - glory - Christ + from the churches. + They are + the glory + of Christ. τὴν οὖν ἔνδειξιν τῆς ἀγάπης ὑμῶν καὶ ἡμῶν καυχήσεως ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐνδεικνύμενοι εἰς πρόσωπον τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν @@ -3684,23 +4230,25 @@ So show them the proof of your love, and show to the churches the reason for our boasting about you. So show them the of your , and show to the the reason for our about you. - - proof + So + them + show [1] the proof + your - love - - - - boasting - - + of [2] love, + and - - + show + to - + the churches + the reason + our + for [3] boasting + about + you. @@ -3709,341 +4257,396 @@ \s5 \c 9 \p \v 1 Concerning the service for God's holy people, it is not necessary for me to write to you. Concerning the for God's people, it is not necessary for me to write to you. - + Concerning - + the service - - - holy - - - + for + + + holy + God's holy people, + + it is + not necessary + for me - - + to write + to you. οἶδα γὰρ τὴν προθυμίαν ὑμῶν ἣν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καυχῶμαι Μακεδόσιν ὅτι Ἀχαΐα παρεσκεύασται ἀπὸ πέρυσι καὶ τὸ ὑμῶν ζῆλος ἠρέθισεν τοὺς πλείονας \v 2 I know about your desire, which I boasted about to the people of Macedonia. I told them that Achaia has been getting ready since last year. Your eagerness has motivated most of them to action. I about your desire, which I about to the people of . I told them that Achaia has been getting ready since last year. Your has motivated most of them to action. - know + I know about + your - - - + desire, + which - boasted - Macedonia - - - - - + I boasted about + to the people of Macedonia. + I told them + that + Achaia + has been getting ready + + + + since last year. + - + Your eagerness - - - + has motivated + + + + most of them + + to action. Ἔπεμψα δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς ἵνα μὴ τὸ καύχημα ἡμῶν τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κενωθῇ ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ ἵνα καθὼς ἔλεγον παρεσκευασμένοι ἦτε \s5 \v 3 Now I have sent the brothers so that our boasting about you may not be futile, and so that you would be ready, as I said you would be. Now I have the so that our about you may not be , and so that you would be ready, I said you would be. - sent - - + Now + I have sent + the brothers - - + so that + our boasting - - - - futile + about + you + not + may [1] be futile, - + and + so that + you would be ready, as - - - + I said + you would be. μή πως ἐὰν ἔλθωσιν σὺν ἐμοὶ Μακεδόνες καὶ εὕρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἀπαρασκευάστους καταισχυνθῶμεν ἡμεῖς ἵνα μὴ λέγωμεν ὑμεῖς ἐν τῇ ὑποστάσει ταύτῃ \v 4 Otherwise, if any Macedonians come with me and find you unprepared, we would be ashamed—I say nothing about you—for being so confident in you. Otherwise, if any come with me and find you unprepared, we would be —I say nothing about you—for being so in you. - - - - - - + + + + Otherwise, + + if + any Macedonians - - - - - ashamed - - - - - - + come + with + me + and + find + you + unprepared, + we + would be ashamed— + + + + + + I say nothing about you— + + For + being so confident + in you. ἀναγκαῖον οὖν ἡγησάμην παρακαλέσαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἵνα προέλθωσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς καὶ προκαταρτίσωσιν τὴν προεπηγγελμένην εὐλογίαν ὑμῶν ταύτην ἑτοίμην εἶναι οὕτως ὡς εὐλογίαν καὶ μὴ ὡς πλεονεξίαν \v 5 So I thought it was necessary to urge the brothers to come to you and to make arrangements in advance for the gift you have promised. This is so that it might be ready as a blessing, and not as something extorted. So I it was necessary to the to come to you and to make arrangements in advance for the gift you have . This is so that it might be ready as a , and not as something extorted. - - - thought - urge - + So + I thought + it was + necessary + to urge + the brothers - - - - - - - - promised - blessing - - - - + + + + to come + + to + you + and + to make arrangements in advance + for the + gift + you + have promised. + This + is so that + it might be + ready - - - - - - + as + a blessing, + and + not + as + something extorted. Τοῦτο δέ ὁ σπείρων φειδομένως φειδομένως καὶ θερίσει καὶ ὁ σπείρων ἐπ᾽ εὐλογίαις ἐπ᾽ εὐλογίαις καὶ θερίσει \s5 \p \v 6 The point is this: The one who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and the one who sows for the purpose of a blessing will also reap a blessing. The point is this: The one who sparingly will also sparingly, and the one who for the purpose of a will also a . - + The point is + this: - + The one who sows - - - - reap - - + sparingly + also + will [1] reap + sparingly, + and + the one who sows - - blessing + for the purpose of + a blessing + also + will [2] reap - blessing - - reap + a blessing. ἕκαστος καθὼς προῄρηται τῇ καρδίᾳ μὴ ἐκ λύπης ἢ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ Θεός \v 7 Let each one give as he has planned in his heart, not reluctantly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver. Let each one give he has planned in his , not reluctantly or under compulsion, for a cheerful giver. - + each one + Let [1] give as - - - heart - - - - - - - - - - loves + he has planned + in his + heart, + not + + + + reluctantly + + or + + + + under compulsion, + + for God + loves + a cheerful + giver. δυνατεῖ δὲ ὁ Θεὸς πᾶσαν χάριν περισσεῦσαι εἰς ὑμᾶς ἵνα ἐν παντὶ πάντοτε πᾶσαν αὐτάρκειαν ἔχοντες περισσεύητε εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθόν \s5 \v 8 And God is able to make all grace overflow for you, so that, always, in all things, you may have all you need. This will be so that you may multiply every good deed. And is able to make all overflow for you, so that, always, in all things, you may have all you need. This will be so that you may every . - - + And God - - grace - multiply - - - - - - - - - - + is able + all + grace + to make [1] [2] overflow + to + you, + so that, + always, + in + all things, + you may have + all + you need. + This will be so that + you may multiply - - deed + every good + deed. καθὼς γέγραπται Ἐσκόρπισεν ἔδωκεν τοῖς πένησιν ἡ δικαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα \v 9 It is as it is written: \q "He has distributed his riches and given them to the poor. \q1 His righteousness lasts forever." It it is : "He has his riches and given them to the poor. His lasts ." + It is as - is ... written - distributed - - - + it is written: + \q + "He has distributed + his riches and + given + them + to the + poor. + \q1 + His righteousness - - - - - forever - \q - \q1 + lasts + + + + forever + forever."" + Ὁ δὲ ἐπιχορηγῶν σπόρον τῷ σπείροντι καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν χορηγήσει καὶ πληθυνεῖ τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν καὶ αὐξήσει τὰ γενήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὑμῶν \s5 \m \p \v 10 He who supplies seed to the farmer who sows and bread for food will also supply and multiply your seed for sowing. He will increase the harvest of your righteousness. He who supplies to the farmer who and for food will also supply and your seed for . He will increase the of your . - + He who - - sowing - - sows - + supplies + seed + to the + farmer who sows + and bread - - - - + for + food + also + will [1] supply + and multiply + your - seed - + seed for sowing. - - + He will increase + the harvest + your - righteousness - + of [2] righteousness. ἐν παντὶ πλουτιζόμενοι εἰς πᾶσαν ἁπλότητα ἥτις κατεργάζεται δι᾽ ἡμῶν εὐχαριστίαν τῷ Θεῷ \v 11 You will be enriched in every way so you can be generous. This will bring about thanksgiving to God through us. You will be enriched in every way so you can be generous. This will bring about thanksgiving to through us. - - - + You will be enriched + in + every way + so you can be - - - - - - + generous. + This + will bring about + thanksgiving - God + to God + through + us. ὅτι ἡ διακονία τῆς λειτουργίας ταύτης οὐ μόνον ἐστὶν προσαναπληροῦσα τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν ἁγίων ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῷ Θεῷ \s5 \v 12 For carrying out this service not only meets the needs of God's holy people, but it also is overflowing into many acts of thanksgiving to God. For this not only meets the needs of people, but it also is overflowing into acts of thanksgiving to God. - - - carrying out - - service - - - - - - - - - holy - - - many - - - + For + + + + + + + carrying out this service + + not + only + + + + + + meets the needs + + + + holy + of God's holy people, + + but + also + it [1] is + overflowing + into + many + acts of thanksgiving - God's + to God. διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης δοξάζοντες τὸν Θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἁπλότητι τῆς κοινωνίας εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἰς πάντας \v 13 Because of your being tested and proved by this service, you will also glorify God by obedience to your confession of the gospel of Christ. You will also glorify God by the generosity of your contribution to them and to everyone. Because of your being and proved by this , you will also by to your of the of . You will also glorify God by the generosity of your to them and to everyone. - - - tested + Because of + your + being tested + and proved + this - service - - glorify + by [1] service, + you will also glorify God - - + by + your obedience - confession - - - + your + to [2] confession + of + the gospel - Christ + of Christ. + You will also glorify God - - + by the generosity + of your contribution - - - - - + to + them + and + to + everyone. καὶ αὐτῶν δεήσει ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐπιποθούντων ὑμᾶς διὰ τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν @@ -4051,34 +4654,38 @@ They long for you, and they are praying for you. They do this because of the very great grace of God that is on you. They long for you, and they are for you. They do this because of the very great of that is on you. - - praying - - - - - - - + They long for + you, + and + they + are praying + for + you. + They do this + because of + the + very great grace - God - - + of God + that is + on + you. Χάρις τῷ Θεῷ ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ \v 15 May thanks be to God for his inexpressible gift! May thanks be to for his inexpressible ! - gift + thanks + May [1] be - God - + to God + for + his - - - + inexpressible + gift! @@ -4087,419 +4694,494 @@ \s5 \c 10 \p \v 1 I, Paul, myself urge you, by the humility and gentleness of Christ. I am meek when I am in your presence, but I am bold toward you when I am away. I, , myself you, by the and of . I am meek when I am in your , but I am toward you when I am away. - - - Paul + I, + Paul, + myself urge - - - - gentleness - - + you, + by + the + humility + and + gentleness - Christ + of Christ. - - presence + I am - humility - - - - - bold - - + meek + when I am + in + your + + presence, + but + I am bold + toward + your + when I am away. δέομαι δὲ τὸ μὴ παρὼν θαρρῆσαι τῇ πεποιθήσει ᾗ λογίζομαι τολμῆσαι ἐπί τινας τοὺς λογιζομένους ἡμᾶς ὡς κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦντας \v 2 I beg of you that, when I am present with you, I will not need to be bold with the confidence that I think I will need to be bold when I oppose those who think that we are walking according to the flesh. I of you that, when I am present with you, I will not need to be with the that I think I will need to be bold when I oppose those who think that we are according to the . - beg + I beg + you - - - - confidence - - - - - bold + that + when I am present + with you, + not + I will [1] need + to be bold + with the + confidence + that + I think + I will need + to be bold + when I oppose - - - - - - - flesh - walking + those + who + think + that + we + are walking + according to + the flesh. Ἐν σαρκὶ γὰρ περιπατοῦντες οὐ κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμεθα \s5 \v 3 For even though we walk in the flesh, we do not make war according to the flesh. For even though we in the , we do not make war according to the . - - flesh - - walk - - - flesh - + For + even though we walk + in + the flesh, + not + we do [1] make war + according to + the flesh. τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν οὐ σαρκικὰ ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῷ Θεῷ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ὀχυρωμάτων λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες \v 4 For the weapons we fight with are not fleshly. Rather, they have divine power to destroy strongholds. They bring misleading arguments to nothing. For the we fight with are not . Rather, they have to . They misleading arguments . - - + For + the weapons - - - - - fleshly - - power - - divine - - bring ... to nothing - strongholds - - destroy + + + + + we fight with + + are + not + fleshly. + Rather, + they have + + + + + divine power + + + + + to destroy + + strongholds. + + + destroy + They bring misleading arguments to nothing. + καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ \s5 \v 5 We also destroy every high thing that rises up against the knowledge of God. We take every thought captive into obedience to Christ. We also destroy every high thing that rises up against the of . We take every into to . - - - - - - + also + We [1] destroy + every + high thing + that rises up + against + the knowledge - God + of God. - captive - - thought - + ever + thought + We take [2] [3] captive + into obedience - Christ + to Christ. καὶ ἐν ἑτοίμῳ ἔχοντες ἐκδικῆσαι πᾶσαν παρακοήν ὅταν πληρωθῇ ὑμῶν ἡ ὑπακοή \v 6 And we are getting ready to punish every act of disobedience, as soon as your obedience is complete. And we are getting ready to every act of , as soon as your is complete. - - - - - punish - - disobedience - - - + And + + + + + we are getting reading + + to punish + every act + of disobedience, + as soon as + your obedience + is + complete. Τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον βλέπετε εἴ τις πέποιθεν ἑαυτῷ Χριστοῦ εἶναι τοῦτο λογιζέσθω πάλιν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ὅτι καθὼς αὐτὸς Χριστοῦ οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς \s5 \v 7 Look at what is clearly in front of you. If anyone is convinced that he is Christ's, let him remind himself that just as he is Christ's, so also are we. Look at what is clearly in front of you. If anyone is that he is 's, let him remind himself that he is 's, so also are we. - - - - - - - convinced - - Christ - - - + Look at + what is clearly + + + + + in front of you. + + If + anyone + is convinced + he + is + Christ's, + him + let [1] remind - - + himself + that just as - - Christ - - - + he + is + Christ's, + so + also + are + we. ἐάν τε γὰρ περισσότερόν τι καυχήσωμαι περὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἡμῶν ἧς ἔδωκεν ὁ Κύριος εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν ὑμῶν οὐκ αἰσχυνθήσομαι \v 8 For even if I boast a little too much about our authority, which the Lord gave for us to build you up and not to destroy you, I will not be ashamed. For even if I a little too much about our , which the gave for us to build you up and not to you, I will not be . - - - - - - boast - + For + even + if + I boast + a little + too much + about + our - authority - - - - + authority, + which + the Lord - - - - - - destroy - - - ashamed + gave + for us + you + + + + to build [1] up + + and + not + + + + to destroy + + you, + not + I will [2] be ashamed. ἵνα μὴ δόξω ὡς ἂν ἐκφοβεῖν ὑμᾶς διὰ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν \s5 \v 9 I do not want it to appear that I am terrifying you by my letters. I do not want it to appear that I am you by my . - - - + not + I do [1] want to appear + that - terrifying - - - - letters + I am terrifying + you + by + my + letters. Ὅτι Αἱ ἐπιστολαὶ μέν φησίν Βαρεῖαι καὶ ἰσχυραί ἡ δὲ παρουσία τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενὴς καὶ ὁ λόγος ἐξουθενημένος \v 10 For some people say, "His letters are serious and powerful, but his bodily presence is weak. His words are not worth listening to." For some people say, "His are serious and , but his presence is weak. His are ." - - - letters + For + some people - - - - powerful - - - - + say + "His + letters + are + serious + and + powerful, + but + his bodily - + + presence + is + weak. - + His words - not worth listening to + are not worth listening to." τοῦτο λογιζέσθω ὁ τοιοῦτος ὅτι οἷοί ἐσμεν τῷ λόγῳ δι᾽ ἐπιστολῶν ἀπόντες τοιοῦτοι καὶ παρόντες τῷ ἔργῳ \s5 \v 11 Let such people be aware that what we are in the words of our letters when we are absent is what we will be in our actions when we are there. Let such people be aware that what we are in the of our when we are absent is what we will be in our when we are there. + + + + such people + - - - - - - - + Let [1] be aware + that + what + we are + in he words - letters - - - - - + our + of [2] letters + when we are absent + is + what + we will be + in our actions + + when we are there. Οὐ γὰρ τολμῶμεν ἐνκρῖναι ἢ συνκρῖναι ἑαυτούς τισιν τῶν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστανόντων ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοὺς μετροῦντες καὶ συνκρίνοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῖς οὐ συνιᾶσιν \v 12 We are not so bold as to group ourselves or compare ourselves with those who praise themselves. But when they measure themselves by one another and compare themselves with each other, they have no insight. We are not so as to group ourselves or ourselves with those who praise themselves. But when they measure themselves by one another and themselves with each other, they have no . - + not - bold - - + We are [1] so bold + as to group + ourselves + or compare - - - - - - + ourselves + with those + who + praise + themselves. + But - - - - - + when they measure + themselves + by + one another + and compare - - - - insight + themselves + with each other, + no + they have [2] insight. ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχησόμεθα ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος οὗ ἐμέρισεν ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς μέτρου ἐφικέσθαι ἄχρι καὶ ὑμῶν \s5 \v 13 We, however, will not boast beyond limits. Instead, we will do so only within the limits of what God has assigned to us, limits that reach even as far as you. We, however, will not beyond limits. Instead, we will do so only within the limits of what has to us, limits that reach even as far as you. - - - - - - - boast - - - - - - - - assigned - + We, + however, + not + will [1] boast + + + + + beyond limits. + + Instead, + we will do so + + + + + + + only within the limits + + of what God - - - - - + has assigned + to us, + limits + that reach + even + as far as + you. οὐ γὰρ ὡς μὴ ἐφικνούμενοι εἰς ὑμᾶς ὑπερεκτείνομεν ἑαυτούς ἄχρι γὰρ καὶ ὑμῶν ἐφθάσαμεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ \v 14 For we are not overextending ourselves as though we did not reach you. We were the first to reach as far as you with the gospel of Christ. For we are not overextending ourselves as though we did not reach you. We were the first to reach as far as you with the of . - - - - - + For + not + we are [1] overextending + ourselves + as though + not + we did [2] reach - - - - + you. - - - - + We were the first to reach + as far as + you + with + the gospel - Christ + of Christ. οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχώμενοι ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις κόποις ἐλπίδα δὲ ἔχοντες αὐξανομένης τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν μεγαλυνθῆναι κατὰ τὸν κανόνα ἡμῶν εἰς περισσείαν \s5 \v 15 We have not boasted beyond limits about the labors of others. Rather, our hope is that as your faith continues to grow, our work among you will greatly expand, We have not beyond limits about the of others. Rather, our hope is that as your continues to grow, our work among you will greatly expand, - - - - - boasted - - - labors - faith - + not + We have [1] boasted + + + + + beyond limits + + about + the labors + of others. + Rather, + our + hope - + is that + your - - - - - - - - - + faith + continues to grow, + + + + + + our work + + among + you - + greatly + will [2] expand, εἰς τὰ ὑπερέκεινα ὑμῶν εὐαγγελίσασθαι οὐκ ἐν ἀλλοτρίῳ κανόνι εἰς τὰ ἕτοιμα καυχήσασθαι \v 16 so that we may preach the gospel even in regions beyond you, without boasting of work already done in another's area. so that we may even in regions beyond you, without of work already done in another's area. - - - - - preach the gospel - - - - - - - + so that we may preach the gospel + + + + + in regions beyond + + you, + without boasting + + + + + of work already done + + + + + + in another's area. + Ὁ δὲ καυχώμενος ἐν Κυρίῳ καυχάσθω \s5 \q \v 17 "But let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord." "But let the one who , ." - - - boasts - - in the Lord - boast + "But + the one who + boasts + let [1] [2], boast + in + the Lord." οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἑαυτὸν συνιστάνων ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν δόκιμος ἀλλὰ ὃν ὁ Κύριος συνίστησιν \m \v 18 For it is not the one who recommends himself who is approved, but the one whom the Lord recommends. For it is not the one who recommends himself who is approved, but the one whom the recommends. - - - - - - - - - - - + For + it is + not + the one who + recommends + himself + who + is + approved, + but + the one whom + the Lord - + recommends. @@ -4508,176 +5190,216 @@ \s5 \c 11 \p \v 1 I wish that you could put up with me in some foolishness. But you are indeed putting up with me! I wish that you could me in some . But you are indeed putting up with me! - - - - - - foolishness - - - put up with - + I wish + that + you could put up with + me + + in some + foolishness. + But + indeed + are you [1] putting up with + me! ζηλῶ γὰρ ὑμᾶς Θεοῦ ζήλῳ ἡρμοσάμην γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἀνδρὶ παρθένον ἁγνὴν παραστῆσαι τῷ Χριστῷ \v 2 For I am jealous about you. I have a godly jealousy for you, since I promised you in marriage to one husband. I promised to present you as a pure virgin to Christ. For I am about you. I have a godly for you, since I promised you in marriage to one husband. I promised to present you as a to . - jealousy - - - - jealous - - - - - + For + I am jealous about + you. + I have + + + jealous + a godly jealousy + + for you, + since + you + I promised [1] in marriage + to one + husband. + I promised + to present + you as + a pure virgin - pure - - Christ + to Christ. Φοβοῦμαι δὲ μή πως ὡς ὁ ὄφις ἐξηπάτησεν Εὕαν ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτοῦ φθαρῇ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁπλότητος καὶ τῆς ἁγνότητος τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστόν \s5 \v 3 But I am afraid that somehow, as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness, your thoughts might be led astray away from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ. But I am that somehow, as the serpent by his craftiness, your might be away from a sincere and devotion to . - afraid - - - - - - + But + I am afraid + + + + that somehow, + + as + the + serpent deceived Eve - + by + his - - - led ... astray + craftiness, + your thoughts - - - - - + might be led astray + away from + the + sincere + and pure - + devotion + to - Christ + Christ. εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἄλλον Ἰησοῦν κηρύσσει ὃν οὐκ ἐκηρύξαμεν ἢ πνεῦμα ἕτερον λαμβάνετε ὃ οὐκ ἐλάβετε ἢ εὐαγγέλιον ἕτερον ὃ οὐκ ἐδέξασθε καλῶς ἀνέχεσθε \v 4 For suppose that someone comes and proclaims another Jesus than the one we preached. Or suppose that you receive a different spirit than what you received. Or suppose that you receive a different gospel than the one you received. You put up with these things well enough! For suppose that someone comes and another than the one we . Or suppose that you a different than what you . Or suppose that you receive a different than the one you . You these things enough! - - - - - - - Jesus + For + + + + suppose that + + someone + comes + and proclaims - - - preached - + another + Jesus + + + + + than the one we peached. + + Or + suppose that + you receive + a different spirit - - received - - - received - + + + + + than the one you received. + + Or + suppose that you receive + a different gospel - - - - receive - well - put up with + + + + + than the one you received. + + You put up with + these things + well enough! Λογίζομαι γὰρ μηδὲν ὑστερηκέναι τῶν Ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων \s5 \v 5 For I think that I am not in the least inferior to those so-called super-apostles. For I think that I am not in the least inferior to those so-called super- . - - - - - - - apostles + For + I think + + + + I am not in the least inferior + + to those + so–called + super– + apostles. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰδιώτης τῷ λόγῳ ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τῇ γνώσει ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ φανερώσαντες ἐν πᾶσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς \v 6 But even if I am untrained in speech, I am not untrained in knowledge. In every way and in all things we have made this known to you. But even if I am untrained in speech, I am not untrained in . In every way and in all things we have this to you. - - - - + But + even + if + I am + untrained - + in speech, + not + I am [1] untrained - - made ... known + in knowledge. - - - knowledge - - - - + In + every way + and + in + all things + this + we have made [2] known + to + you. Ἢ ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησα ἐμαυτὸν ταπεινῶν ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑψωθῆτε ὅτι δωρεὰν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγέλιον εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν \s5 \v 7 Did I sin by humbling myself so you might be exalted? For I freely preached the gospel of God to you. Did I by myself so you might be ? For I the of to you. + Did I sin - - - humbling - - - exalted - - freely - - - God + by humbling + myself + so + you + might be exalted? + For + freely + I [1] preached + the gospel - preached - + + of God + to you. ἄλλας ἐκκλησίας ἐσύλησα λαβὼν ὀψώνιον πρὸς τὴν ὑμῶν διακονίαν \v 8 I robbed other churches by accepting support from them so that I could serve you. I robbed other by accepting support from them so that I could you. - + I robbed + other churches - - - - - - - serve + by accepting + support + from them + + + + serve + so that I could serve + + you. καὶ παρὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑστερηθεὶς οὐ κατενάρκησα οὐθενός τὸ γὰρ ὑστέρημά μου προσανεπλήρωσαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας καὶ ἐν παντὶ ἀβαρῆ ἐμαυτὸν ὑμῖν ἐτήρησα καὶ τηρήσω @@ -4685,521 +5407,610 @@ When I was with you and I was in need, I did not burden anyone. For my needs were met by the brothers who came from Macedonia. In everything I have kept myself from being a burden to you, and I will continue to do that. When I was with you and I was in need, I did not anyone. For my needs were met by the who came from . In everything I have myself from being a to you, and I will continue to do that. - - - - - - - burden - + When I was + with + you + and + I was in need, + not + I did [1] burden + anyone. + For + my - - - - - + needs + were met + by + the brothers - - - Macedonia + who came + from + Macedonia. - - - burden - - - kept - - + In + everything + I kept + myself + from being + a burden + to you, + + + + and I will continue to do that. + ἔστιν ἀλήθεια Χριστοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ ὅτι ἡ καύχησις αὕτη οὐ φραγήσεται εἰς ἐμὲ ἐν τοῖς κλίμασιν τῆς Ἀχαΐας \s5 \v 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, this boasting of mine will not be silenced in the parts of Achaia. As the of is in me, this of mine will not be silenced in the parts of Achaia. - - truth - Christ - - + As + the truth + of Christ + is + in + me, + this boasting - - - - - - - - + + + + of mine + + not + will [1] be silenced + in + the + parts - + of Achaia. διὰ τί ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαπῶ ὑμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν \v 11 Why? Because I do not love you? God knows. Why? Because I do not you? . - - - - - love - + + + + Why? + + Because + not + I did [1] love + you? God - knows + knows. Ὃ δὲ ποιῶ καὶ ποιήσω ἵνα ἐκκόψω τὴν ἀφορμὴν τῶν θελόντων ἀφορμήν ἵνα ἐν ᾧ καυχῶνται εὑρεθῶσιν καθὼς καὶ ἡμεῖς \s5 \v 12 And what I do I will keep doing, so that I may cut off the opportunity of those who want an opportunity to be found to be like us in the things they boast about. And what I do I will keep doing, so that I may the opportunity of those who want an opportunity to found to be us in the things they about. - - - + And + what + I do - - - cut ... off - - - - - - - - - boast - - be ... like + I will keep doing, + so that + I may cut off + the + opportunity + of those who + want + an opportunity + + + + to be found + + to be + like - + us + in + the things + they boast about. οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι ψευδαπόστολοι ἐργάται δόλιοι μετασχηματιζόμενοι εἰς ἀποστόλους Χριστοῦ \v 13 For such people are false apostles and deceitful workers. They disguise themselves as apostles of Christ. For such people are false and workers. They disguise themselves of . - - - as - apostles - + For + + + as + such people + + are + false apostles + and deceitful - - + workers. + They disguise themselves + as apostles - Christ + of Christ. καὶ οὐ θαῦμα αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ Σατανᾶς μετασχηματίζεται εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός \s5 \v 14 And this is no surprise, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light. And this is no surprise, for even disguises himself as an of . - - - - - + And + this is + not + a surprise, + for + even Satan - - - angel - light + disguises + himself + as + an angel + of light. οὐ μέγα οὖν εἰ καὶ οἱ διάκονοι αὐτοῦ μετασχηματίζονται ὡς διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης ὧν τὸ τέλος ἔσται κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν \v 15 It is no great surprise if his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness. Their fate will be what their deeds deserve. It is no great surprise if his also disguise themselves as of . Their fate will be what their deserve. - - deeds + It is + no + great + surprise - + if + his servants - - - + disguise themselves + as servants - righteousness - - - - - - - - + of righteousness. + Their + + + + fate + + will be + + + + + + what their deed deserve. + Πάλιν λέγω μή τίς με δόξῃ ἄφρονα εἶναι εἰ δὲ μή γε κἂν ὡς ἄφρονα δέξασθέ με ἵνα κἀγὼ μικρόν τι καυχήσωμαι \s5 \p \v 16 I say again: Let no one think I am a fool. But if you do, receive me as a fool so I may boast a little. I say again: Let no one I am a . But if you do, me as a so I may a little. - - - - - - think - fool - - - - - + I say + again: + no + one + Let [1] [2] think + + + + I am + + a fool. + But + if + + + + you do + - - fool receive - - - - - - boast + me + as + fool + so + I + may boast + + + + a little. + ὃ λαλῶ οὐ κατὰ Κύριον λαλῶ ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ὑποστάσει τῆς καυχήσεως \v 17 What I am saying with this boastful confidence—I am not talking the way the Lord would—I am saying as a fool. What I am saying with this —I am not talking the way the would—I am saying as a . - - - - - Lord - - - - - fool - - - - confidence + What + I am saying + about + this boastful + + confidence— + not + I am [1] talking + + + + the way the Lord would— + + + I am saying + as + + as fool. ἐπεὶ πολλοὶ καυχῶνται κατὰ σάρκα κἀγὼ καυχήσομαι \v 18 Since many people boast according to the flesh, I will also boast. Since many people according to the , I will also . - - + Since + many people boast - - flesh - - boast + according to + the flesh, + + + + I will also boast. + ἡδέως γὰρ ἀνέχεσθε τῶν ἀφρόνων φρόνιμοι ὄντες \s5 \v 19 For you gladly put up with fools. You are wise yourselves! For you gladly . You are yourselves! - - - put up with - - fools + For + gladly + you [1] put up with + + + + fools. + + You are wise - + yourselves! ἀνέχεσθε γὰρ εἴ τις ὑμᾶς καταδουλοῖ εἴ τις κατεσθίει εἴ τις λαμβάνει εἴ τις ἐπαίρεται εἴ τις εἰς πρόσωπον ὑμᾶς δέρει \v 20 For you put up with someone if he enslaves you, if he devours you, if he takes advantage of you, if he exalts himself, or if he slaps you in the face. For you someone if he enslaves you, if he you, if he takes advantage of you, if he exalts himself, or if he slaps you in the . - put up with - - - - - - + For + you put up with + someone + if + he enslaves + you, + if - devours - + he devours + you, + if - - + he takes advantage + if you, + if - - + he exalts himself, + or + if - - face - - + he slaps + you + in + the face. κατὰ ἀτιμίαν λέγω ὡς ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἠσθενήκαμεν Ἐν ᾧ δ᾽ ἄν τις τολμᾷ ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ λέγω τολμῶ κἀγώ \v 21 I will say to our shame that we were too weak to do that. Yet if anyone is bold—I am speaking like a fool—I too will be bold. I will say to our that we were too weak to do that. Yet if anyone is —I am speaking like a —I too will be . - + I will say + to + our shame - - - - + that + we + were too weak + to do that. - + Yet + if - - bold - - fool - - bold - + anyone + is bold— + I am speaking + + + + like a fool + + I too + will be bold. Ἑβραῖοί εἰσιν κἀγώ Ἰσραηλῖταί εἰσιν κἀγώ σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ εἰσιν κἀγώ \s5 \v 22 Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they descendants of Abraham? So am I. Are they ? So am I. Are they ? So am I. Are they of ? So am I. - Hebrews - - - Israelites - - + Are they + Hebrews? + am + So [1] I. + Are they + Israelites? + am + So [2] I. + Are they descendants - Abraham - - + of Abraham? + am + So [3] I. διάκονοι Χριστοῦ εἰσιν παραφρονῶν λαλῶ ὑπὲρ ἐγώ ἐν κόποις περισσοτέρως ἐν φυλακαῖς περισσοτέρως ἐν πληγαῖς ὑπερβαλλόντως ἐν θανάτοις πολλάκις \v 23 Are they servants of Christ? (I speak as though I were insane.) I am more: in harder labor, in more prisons, in beatings beyond measure, in facing many deadly dangers. Are they of ? (I speak as though I were .) I am more: in labor, in more , in beatings beyond measure, in facing many dangers. + Are they servants - Christ - - insane - - - - - harder - - - prisons - - - - - + of Christ? + (I speak + as though I were insane.) + I + am + more: + in + harder + labor, + in + more + prisons, + in + beatings + beyond measure, + in + facing + many deadly - + dangers. Ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων πεντάκις τεσσεράκοντα παρὰ μίαν ἔλαβον \s5 \v 24 From Jews I received five times the "forty lashes minus one." From I five the "forty lashes minus one." - + From Jews - times - - - - received + I received + five times + + + + + the "forty lashes minus one." + τρὶς ἐραβδίσθην ἅπαξ ἐλιθάσθην τρὶς ἐναυάγησα νυχθήμερον ἐν τῷ βυθῷ πεποίηκα \v 25 Three times I was beaten with rods. Once I was stoned. Three times I was shipwrecked. I have spent a night and a day on the open sea. Three I was beaten with . Once I was . Three I was shipwrecked. I have spent a night and a day on the open sea. - times - rods - times - stoned - - - - - - - + Three times + I was beaten with rods. + Once + I was stoned. + Three times + I was shipwrecked. + a night and a day + + + + + + I have spent [1] on the open sea. + ὁδοιπορίαις πολλάκις κινδύνοις ποταμῶν κινδύνοις λῃστῶν κινδύνοις ἐκ γένους κινδύνοις ἐξ ἐθνῶν κινδύνοις ἐν πόλει κινδύνοις ἐν ἐρημίᾳ κινδύνοις ἐν θαλάσσῃ κινδύνοις ἐν ψευδαδέλφοις \v 26 I have been on frequent journeys, in danger from rivers, in danger from robbers, in danger from my own people, in danger from the Gentiles, in danger in the city, in danger in the wilderness, in danger at sea, in danger from false brothers. I have been on frequent journeys, in danger from rivers, in danger from , in danger from my own , in danger from the , in danger in the city, in danger in the , in danger at sea, in danger from false . - - - - - - robbers - - - people - - - Gentiles - - - - - - wilderness - - - - - - brothers + I have been on + frequent + journeys, + in danger + from rivers, + in danger + from robbers, + in danger + from + my own people, + in danger + from + the Gentiles, + in danger + in + the city, + in danger + in + the wilderness, + in danger + at + sea, + in danger + from + false brothers. κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις πολλάκις ἐν λιμῷ καὶ δίψει ἐν νηστείαις πολλάκις ἐν ψύχει καὶ γυμνότητι \s5 \v 27 I have served in labor and toil, in many sleepless nights, in hunger and thirst, often in fasting, in cold and nakedness. I have served in and , in many sleepless nights, in and thirst, often in , in cold and nakedness. - labor - - toil - - - - + I have served + in labor + and + in toil, + in + many + sleepless nights, + in hunger - - - - fasting - - - - - + and + thirst, + often + in + fasting, + in + cold + and + nakedness. Χωρὶς τῶν παρεκτὸς ἡ ἐπίστασίς μοι ἡ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἡ μέριμνα πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν \v 28 Apart from everything else, there is the daily pressure of my concern for all the churches. Apart from everything else, there is the pressure of my concern for all the . - - - - - - - - - daily + Apart from + + + + everything else, + + there is + the + + + + daily + daily + + pressure + of my - - - - churches + concern + for all + the + churches. τίς ἀσθενεῖ καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ τίς σκανδαλίζεται καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ πυροῦμαι \v 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who has been caused to stumble, and I do not burn? Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who has been caused to , and I do not burn? - - - - - - - stumble - - - - + Who + is weak, + and + not + I am [1] weak? + Who + has been caused to stumble, + and + I + not + do [2] burn? Εἰ καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ τὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας μου καυχήσομαι \s5 \v 30 If I must boast, I will boast about what shows my weaknesses. If I must , I will about what shows my weaknesses. - - boast - - + If + + + + I must boast, + + I will boast about + what + shows + my - - - boast + weaknesses. ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ οἶδεν ὁ ὢν εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι \v 31 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, the one who is blessed forever, knows that I am not lying! The and of the , the one who is , that I am not lying! - + The God - + and Father - + of the Lord - Jesus - knows - - + Jesus, + the one who + is blessed - - - forever - - - + + + + + forever, + + knows + that + not + I am [1] lying! ἐν Δαμασκῷ ὁ ἐθνάρχης Ἁρέτα τοῦ βασιλέως ἐφρούρει τὴν πόλιν Δαμασκηνῶν πιάσαι με \s5 \p \v 32 At Damascus, the governor under King Aretas was guarding the city of Damascus to arrest me. At , the under King Aretas was guarding the city of Damascus to arrest me. - - Damascus - + At + Damascus, + the governor - + under - - - - - - - + King + Aretas + was guarding + the + city + of Damascus + to arrest + me. καὶ διὰ θυρίδος ἐν σαργάνῃ ἐχαλάσθην διὰ τοῦ τείχους καὶ ἐξέφυγον τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ \v 33 But I was lowered in a basket through a window in the wall, and I escaped from his hands. But I was lowered in a through a window in the wall, and I escaped from his . - - - - - basket - - - - - - + But + I was lowered + in + a basket + through + a window + in + the + wall, + and + I escaped + from his - hands - + hands. @@ -5208,74 +6019,87 @@ \s5 \c 12 \p \v 1 I must boast, even if it is unprofitable. But I will go on to visions and revelations from the Lord. I must , even if it is . But I will go on to and from the . - boast - - - unprofitable - - - - + + + + I must boast, + + even if + + + + + it is unprofitable. + + But + I will go on + to visions - + and revelations - Lord + from the Lord. οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν Χριστῷ πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ \v 2 I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago who—whether in the body or out of the body, I do not know, God knows—was caught up into the third heaven. I a man who fourteen ago who—whether in the or out of the , I do not , —was into the third heaven. - knows - - - in Christ - - years - - - - body + I know + a man + in + Christ + who + + + + + fourteen years ago + + who— + whether + in + the body know - - - + or + out + of the body - - know + not + I do [1] know, God - - caught up - + knows— + was caught up + into + the - - + third + heaven. καὶ οἶδα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον εἴτε ἐν σώματι εἴτε χωρὶς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν \s5 \v 3 And I know that this man—whether in the body, or out of the body, I do not know, God knows— And I that this man—whether in the , or out of the , I do not , — - - knows - - - - - - body - - - - body - - know + And + I know + that + this + man— + whether + in + the body, + or + out of + the + body, + not + I do [1] know, God - know + knows— ὅτι ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον καὶ ἤκουσεν ἄρρητα ῥήματα ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι @@ -5283,332 +6107,370 @@ was caught up into paradise and heard inexpressible words that people are not permitted to speak. was into paradise and inexpressible that people are not to speak. - caught up - + was caught up + int - - + paradise + and heard - + inexpressible words - - - permitted - - + that + people + not + are [1] permitted + to speak. Ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιούτου καυχήσομαι ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ καυχήσομαι εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις \v 5 On behalf of such a person I will boast. But on behalf of myself I will not boast, except about my weaknesses. On behalf of such a person I will . But on behalf of myself I will not , except about my weaknesses. - - - - boast - - - - - boast - - - - - + On behalf of + + + + such a person + + I will boast. + But + on behalf of + myself + not + I will [1] boast, + + + + except + + about + my + weaknesses. ἐὰν γὰρ θελήσω καυχήσασθαι οὐκ ἔσομαι ἄφρων ἀλήθειαν γὰρ ἐρῶ φείδομαι δέ μή τις εἰς ἐμὲ λογίσηται ὑπὲρ ὃ βλέπει με ἢ ἀκούει τι ἐξ ἐμοῦ \s5 \v 6 If I should choose to boast, I will not be a fool, because I would be speaking the truth. But I will keep from boasting, so that no one will think more of me than what he sees in me or hears from me. If I should choose to boast, I will not be a , because I would be speaking the . But I will from , so that no one will think more of me than what he sees in me or hears from me. - + If - - boasting - - - fool - truth - - - - - - - - - - - - - - + I should choose + to boast, + not + I will [1] be + a fool, + because + I would be speaking + the truth. + But + I will keep + from boasting, so that + no + one + will think + + + + + more of me than + + what + he sees + in me + or keep - - + from + me. καὶ τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων Διὸ ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί ἄγγελος Σατανᾶ ἵνα με κολαφίζῃ ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι \v 7 To keep me from exalting myself because of the surpassing greatness of the revelations, a thorn in the flesh was given to me, a messenger from Satan to afflict me—so I would not exalt myself. To keep me from myself because of the surpassing greatness of the , a in the was given to me, a from to me—so I would not myself. - - - - - revelations - - - exalting - - - thorn - + + + + exalting + To keep me from exalting myself + + because of + + the + surpassing greatness + of the + revelations, + a thorn + in the flesh - messenger - Satan - - - afflict - - - exalt + was given + to me, + a messenger + from Satan + + + + + to afflict me— + + so that + not + I would [1] exalt myself. ὑπὲρ τούτου τρὶς τὸν Κύριον παρεκάλεσα ἵνα ἀποστῇ ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ \s5 \v 8 Three times I pleaded with the Lord about this, for him to take it away from me. Three I with the about this, for him to take it away from me. - - - times - + Three times + I pleaded with + the Lord - pleaded - - - - + about + this, + + + + for him to take + + it + away from + me. καὶ εἴρηκέν μοι Ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου ἡ γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται Ἥδιστα οὖν μᾶλλον καυχήσομαι ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις μου ἵνα ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ \v 9 But he said to me, "My grace is enough for you, for power is made perfect in weakness." So I would much rather boast about my weakness, so that the power of Christ might reside on me. But he said to me, "My is enough for you, for is made in weakness." So I would much rather about my weakness, so that the of might reside on me. - - - - - + But + he said + to me, + "My grace - + is enough + for you, + for - power - - - perfect + is made perfect + in + weakness." - - - boast - + So + much rather + I would [1] boast + about + my - - - - - - - + weaknesses, + so that + the power - Christ + of Christ + might reside + on + me. διὸ εὐδοκῶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις ἐν ὕβρεσιν ἐν ἀνάγκαις ἐν διωγμοῖς καὶ στενοχωρίαις ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ ὅταν γὰρ ἀσθενῶ τότε δυνατός εἰμι \v 10 Therefore I am content for Christ's sake in weaknesses, in insults, in troubles, in persecutions and distressing situations. For whenever I am weak, then I am strong. Therefore I am content for 's sake in weaknesses, in , in , in and distressing situations. For whenever I am weak, then I am . - - - - - - insults - - troubles - + Therefore, + I am content + Christ's + for [1] sake + in + weaknesses, + in + insults, + in + troubles, + in persecutions - - - - Christ - - - - - strong - + and + distressing situations. + For + whenever + I am weak, + the + I am + strong. Γέγονα ἄφρων ὑμεῖς με ἠναγκάσατε ἐγὼ γὰρ ὤφειλον ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν συνίστασθαι οὐδὲν γὰρ ὑστέρησα τῶν Ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων εἰ καὶ οὐδέν εἰμι \s5 \p \v 11 I have become a fool! You forced me to this, for I should have been praised by you. For I was not at all inferior to the so-called super-apostles, even though I am nothing. I have become a ! You forced me to this, for I should have been praised by you. For I was not at all inferior to the so-called super- , even though I am nothing. - - fool - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - apostles - - - - + I have become + a fool! + You + forced + me + to this, + for + I + should have + been praised + by + you. + For + not at all + I was [1] inferior + to the + so–called + super– + apostles, + + + + even though + + I am + nothing. τὰ μὲν σημεῖα τοῦ ἀποστόλου κατειργάσθη ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν πάσῃ ὑπομονῇ σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ δυνάμεσιν \v 12 The true signs of an apostle were performed among you with all perseverance, signs and wonders and miracles. The true of an were performed among you with all , signs and and . - + The + true - miracles + signs - apostle - - - - - - perseverance - wonders + of an apostle + were performed + among + you + with + all + perseverance, + signs - - signs - - + and + wonders + and + miracles. τί γάρ ἐστιν ὃ ἡσσώθητε ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας εἰ μὴ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν χαρίσασθέ μοι τὴν ἀδικίαν ταύτην \v 13 For how were you less important than the rest of the churches, except that I was not a burden to you? Forgive me for this wrong! For how were you less important than the rest of the , except that I was not a to you? Forgive me for this ! - - - + For + how + were - - - - - churches - - - + you less important + than + the + rest + of the churches, + + + + except + + that - - - burden - - - + I + not + was [1] a burden + to you? + Forgive + me + for this - wrong - + wrong! Ἰδοὺ τρίτον τοῦτο ἑτοίμως ἔχω ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ οὐ καταναρκήσω οὐ γὰρ ζητῶ τὰ ὑμῶν ἀλλὰ ὑμᾶς οὐ γὰρ ὀφείλει τὰ τέκνα τοῖς γονεῦσιν θησαυρίζειν ἀλλὰ οἱ γονεῖς τοῖς τέκνοις \s5 \p \v 14 Look! I am ready to come to you a third time. I will not be a burden to you, for I do not seek what is yours. I want you. For children should not save up for the parents. Instead, the parents should save up for the children. Look! I am ready to come to you a third time. I will not be a to you, for I do not what is yours. I want you. For should not save up for the parents. Instead, the parents should save up for the . - - + Look! + + + + I am ready + + to come + to + you + a third time. - - - - - - - burden - - - seek - - + not + I will [1] be a burden + to you, + for + not + I do [2] seek + what is + yours. - - - - + I want + you. + For children - - - - - - - - children + should + not + save up for + the + parents. + Instead, + the + parents + should save up for + the + children. ἐγὼ δὲ ἥδιστα δαπανήσω καὶ ἐκδαπανηθήσομαι ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν εἰ περισσοτέρως ὑμᾶς ἀγαπῶν ἧσσον ἀγαπῶμαι \v 15 I will most gladly spend and be spent for your souls. If I love you more, am I to be loved less? I will most gladly spend and be spent for your . If I you more, am I to be less? - + I - - - - - + most + gladly + will [1] [2] spend + and + be spent + for + your - souls - - - - - loved - - love + souls. + If + I love + you + more, + am I to be loved + less? Ἔστω δέ ἐγὼ οὐ κατεβάρησα ὑμᾶς ἀλλὰ ὑπάρχων πανοῦργος δόλῳ ὑμᾶς ἔλαβον \s5 \v 16 But as it is, I did not burden you. But since I am so crafty, I am the one who caught you by deceit. But as it is, I did not you. But since I am so crafty, I am the one who caught you by . - - - - - burden - - - - - deceit - - + But + as it is, + I + not + did [1] burden + you. + But + since I am + so crafty, + am the on who + I [2] caught + you + by deceit. μή τινα ὧν ἀπέσταλκα πρὸς ὑμᾶς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐπλεονέκτησα ὑμᾶς @@ -5616,130 +6478,146 @@ Did I take advantage of you by anyone I sent to you? Did I take advantage of you by anyone I to you? - - - sent - - - + Did I take advantage of + you + by - - + anyone + + I sent + to + you? παρεκάλεσα Τίτον καὶ συναπέστειλα τὸν ἀδελφόν μήτι ἐπλεονέκτησεν ὑμᾶς Τίτος οὐ τῷ αὐτῷ Πνεύματι περιεπατήσαμεν οὐ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἴχνεσιν \v 18 I urged Titus to go to you, and I sent the other brother with him. Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we not walk in the same spirit? Did we not walk in the same steps? I to go to you, and I the other with him. Did take advantage of you? Did we not in the same ? Did we not walk in the same steps? - urged + I urged Titus - - sent - + to go to you, + and + I sent + the + other brother + with him. - - - Titus - - - - spirit - walk - - - - + Titus + Did [1] take advantage of + you? + not + Did we [2] walk + in the + same + spirit? + not + Did we [3] walk + in the + same + steps? Πάλαι δοκεῖτε ὅτι ὑμῖν ἀπολογούμεθα κατέναντι Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν τὰ δὲ πάντα ἀγαπητοί ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς \s5 \p \v 19 Do you think all of this time we have been defending ourselves to you? It is in the sight of God that we speak in Christ, and all for your strengthening, beloved. Do you all of this we have been defending ourselves to you? It is in the sight of that we speak , and all for your , . - time - think + Do you think + all this time - - - - God - - in Christ - + we have been defending ourselves + to you? + It is + in the sight + of God + that + we speak + in + Christ, + and - - - beloved - + all + for + your - - strengthening + strengthening, + beloved. φοβοῦμαι γὰρ μή πως ἐλθὼν οὐχ οἵους θέλω εὕρω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ εὑρεθῶ ὑμῖν οἷον οὐ θέλετε μή πως ἔρις ζῆλος θυμοί ἐριθεῖαι καταλαλιαί ψιθυρισμοί φυσιώσεις ἀκαταστασίαι \s5 \v 20 For I fear that when I come I may not find you as I wish. I fear that you might not find me as you wish. I fear that there may be quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder. For I that when I come I may not find you as I wish. I fear that you might not find me as you wish. I fear that there may be , , outbursts of , rivalries, , gossip, , and disorder. - fear - + For + I fear - - - - - - + when I come + not + I may [1] find + you + as + I wish. - + I fear that you + might not find + me - + as - + you wish. - - jealousy - anger - quarreling - slander - - arrogance - + I fear that there may be + quarreling, + jealousy, + outbursts of anger, + rivalries, + slander, + gossip, + arrogance, + and + disorder. μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντος μου ταπεινώσῃ με ὁ Θεός μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων καὶ μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ ᾗ ἔπραξαν \v 21 I fear that when I come back, my God might humble me before you. I fear that I might be grieved by many of those who have sinned before now and who did not repent of the uncleanness and sexual immorality and lustful indulgence that they practiced. I fear that when I come back, my might me before you. I fear that I might be by many of those who have before now and who did not of the and and indulgence that they practiced. + I fear that - - - - humble - + + + + + when I come back, + + my God - - - + might humble + me + before + you. + I fear that - grieved - - - sinned - - - repent - - + I might be grieved + by many + of those who + have sinned before + now + and + not + who did [1] repent + of + the uncleanness - + and sexual immorality - - lustful - - + and + lustful indulgence + that + they practiced. @@ -5748,42 +6626,50 @@ \s5 \c 13 \p \v 1 This is the third time that I am coming to you. "Every matter must be established by the mouth of two or three witnesses." This is the third time that I am coming to you. "Every matter must be established by the mouth of two or three ." - - - - - - - - - witnesses - - - - - + This + is + the third time + that + I am coming + to + you. + "Every + matter + must be established + by + the mouth + of two + or + three + witnesses." Προείρηκα καὶ προλέγω ὡς παρὼν τὸ δεύτερον καὶ ἀπὼν νῦν τοῖς προημαρτηκόσιν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν ὅτι ἐὰν ἔλθω εἰς τὸ πάλιν οὐ φείσομαι \v 2 I have already said to those who sinned before and to all the rest when I was there the second time, and I say it again: When I come again, I will not spare them. I have already said to those who before and to all the rest when I was there the second , and I say it again: When I come again, I will not spare them. - - - - - - - time + I have said already + to those + who sinned before + and + to all + the + rest + + and + I say + when + I was there + + + + a second time, + + - - sinned - - - - + diff --git a/Manual_Tagging/55-1TI.xml b/Manual_Tagging/55-1TI.xml index 5ec56c60..3d79ec87 100644 --- a/Manual_Tagging/55-1TI.xml +++ b/Manual_Tagging/55-1TI.xml @@ -861,7 +861,7 @@ into condemnation as - + the devil. diff --git a/Manual_Tagging/56-2TI.xml b/Manual_Tagging/56-2TI.xml index 604b903c..0dbba62a 100644 --- a/Manual_Tagging/56-2TI.xml +++ b/Manual_Tagging/56-2TI.xml @@ -741,7 +741,7 @@ to God as one approved, a laborer - ashamed, + who has no reason to be ashamed, who accurately teaches the word